PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. LVIII. Ten Piss, OF CAE OLD RED SANDSTONE. Part ITI, No. 2. Pacrs 91—118; Puarzs XIX—XXVI. THE CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Vou. IT, Parr I. Paces 1—56; Piatres I—VII. THE CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Vou. Parr TTT. Paces 125—216; Prares XXII—XXV. THE INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Parr XII.—SUPPLEMENT Pages lxv—clxvui; Puatres XV—XIX. THE LOWER PALAOZOIC TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Part II. Paces 49—96; Puarrs VII—XIII. BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Parr IV. Paces liii—lIxxii, 185—180; Prarrs XX—XXV. IssuepD ror 1904. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from California Academy of Sciences Library http://www.archive.org/details/monographof581 904pala - PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME LVIII. CONTAINING . THE FISHES OF THE OLD RED SANDSTONE. Part II, No. 2. Hight Plates. . THE CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Vol. II, PartI. By Mr . THE CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Vol. II, Part Hinp. Four Plates. . THE INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Part XII. By Mr. S. S. . THE LOWER PALMOZOIC TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Part II. REED. Seven Plates. . H. Woops. By Dr. R. H. Traquair. Seven Plates. Ill. By Dr. WuHEELTON BuckMan. Five Plates. By Mr. F. R. . BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Part IV. By Miss Etites and Miss Woop. Edited LAPWORTH. Six Plates. ISSUED FOR 1904. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAOONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. AGENTS FOR THE SOCIETY: DULAU AND CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W. DECEMBER, 1904, CowPER by Prof. THE PALA ONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing British Fossils. Hach person subscribing Onn Gurnua is considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the 1st of January in each year. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: 1st, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the LATTER FORM are requested to communicate with the Secretary. Most of the back volumes are in stock. Monographs or parts of Monographs already published can be obtained, apart from the annual volumes, from Messrs. Dotav and Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W., who will forward a complete price list on application. Members desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with plates and circulars for distribution on application to the Secretary, Dr. A. Sarre Woopwarb, British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington, London, 8.W. The following Monographs are in course of publication : The Fossil Sponges, by Dr. G. J. Hinde. The Graptolites, by Prof. Lapworth, Miss Elles, and Miss Wood. The Lower Paleozoic Trilobites of Girvan, by Mr. F. R. Cowper Reed. The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, by Mr. H. Woods. The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, by Dr. Wheelton Hind. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman. The Sirenoid Ganoids, the Paleoniscid Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, and the Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Dr. R. H. Traquair. The Fishes of the English Chalk, by Dr. A. Smith Woodward. The Fauna of the Devonian Formation of the South of England, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne. The following Monographs are in course of preparation : The Carboniferous Lepidodendra, by Dr. D. H. Scott. The Fossil Cycadeze, by Mr. A. C. Seward. The Reptilia of the Oxford Clay, by Dr. C. W. Andrews. The Cornbrash Fauna, by Prof. J. F. Blake. The Cambrian Trilobites, by Mr. Philip Lake, Geolcqy QE 701 aye ANNUAL REPORT PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, 1904, dad Per al Che Council, Secretaries, and sMembers A LIST OF THE CONTENTS OF THE VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED. Council and Officers elected June, 1904. arestdent, HENRY WOODWARD, Esg., LL.D., F.R.S., F.GS. Vite-Aresidents. W. T. Buanrorp, Hsq., LL.D., F.R.S. Rev. Canon Bonney, D.Sc., F.R.S. G. J. Hinpe, Esq., Pu.D., F.R.S. W.H. Hupussron, HEsq., M.A., F.R.S. Cowell. F. A. Barner, Esq, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S, A. M. Bet, Hsq.,, M.A., F.G.S. Rev. J. F. Buaxe, M.A., F.G.S. Rev. R. Asuinearon Buuten, B.A., F.G.S. Miss Margaret CROsFIELD. UpFIELD GREEN, Hsq., F.G.S. J. Hopkinson, Hsq., F.G.S. i. L. Kircuin, Esq., M.A., Pa.D., F.G.S. Tuomas Lereuton, Hsq., F.G.S. Tae Riaut Rev. BisHor Mircutinson, D.C.L. E. T. Newton, Hsgq., F.R.S., F.G.S. F. R. Cowper Reep, Hsq., M.A., F.G.S. A. W. Rowe, Esq., M.B., F.G.S. EF. W. Rupuzr, Hsq., 1.8.0., F.G.S. W. P. D. Sressine, Esg., F.G.S. A, Strawan, Hsq., M.A., F.R.S. Rev. G. F. Wurpsorne, M.A., F.G.S. Greasurer. G. J. Hinps, Esq., Pu.D., F.R.S., 24, Avondale Road, South Croydon. Secretary. A. Smiry Woopwarp, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington, London. S.W. Hotal Secretaries. Aberdeen—Mrs. M. Ocitivir Gorpon, D.Sc. Bath—Ruv. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. Berlin—Meussrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son. Cambridge—H. Woops, Esq., M.A., F.G.S. Hertfordshire —J. Horxtnson,' Esq., F.G.S. Liverpool—Josrru Lomas, Hsq., F.G.S. Oxford—Pror. W. J. Souuas, F.R.S. ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR ENDING 3lsr MARCH, 1904. READ AND ADOPTED AT THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING, HELD AT THE APARTMENTS OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, BURLINGI'ON HOUSE, ljrx JUNE, 1904. Dr. HENRY WOODWARD, F.R.S., Prestpent, IN THE CHAIR. Tue Counctt, in presenting their Fifty-seventh Annual Report, have much pleasure in referring to the activity which at present prevails in the study of British fossils. The monographs offered to them during the year were consider- ably more numerous and extensive than they were able to accept for immediate publication. They decided, however, to follow the precedent of 1902 in expending some of the balance which still remained to the Society’s credit after their recent investment. They were thus enabled to issue another large volume illustrated by no less than forty-eight plates. This publication for the year 1903 included the completion of Dr. Foord’s ‘ Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland,” and of the first volume of Mr. Woods’ “Cretaceous Lamellibranchia.” It also comprised instalments of the monographs of English Chalk Fishes, Carboniterous Lamelli- branchiata, and British Graptolites, besides the first part of a monograph of the Lower Paleozoic Trilobites of Girvan. While, however, the scientific work of the Society affords reason for gratifica- tion, the Council regret to have to record a continued decrease in the annual income. The total receipts during the financial year were only £485 9s. 6d., or 6 £44 5s. Od. less than last year. The total expenditure during the year was £726 5s. 10d., thus exceeding the income by £240 16s. 4d. The sum of £663 6s. 5d. was expended solely on printing, illustrating, binding, and distri- bution. Now that the Society’s balance has been reduced, it is obviously necessary for the immediate future to revert to the publication of volumes con- taining only the normal number of plates. During the past year the Society has again sustained serious losses, and the Council have to deplore the death of their Treasurer, Mr. Robert Etheridge, which occurred in December. Mr. Etheridge had filled the office of Treasurer since 1885, and the loss of his gemial presence is a cause of much sadness to his colleagues. Among other deaths may be specially mentioned those of Dr. Gatty, who served for many years on the Council, and of Mr. William Vicary, who was one of the oldest members of the Society. The Council have had the pleasure of enrolling a few new active members; but the Society still lacks the support of several of the younger students of fossils, on whose adherence the future prosperity of its work depends. Thanks are due to the Geological Society for permission both to store the stock of back volumes and to hold the Council meetings and the annual General Meeting in their apartments. The lamented death of Mr. Etheridge in December necessitated the appoint- ment of a new Treasurer, and the Council were glad to be able to secure the ad interim assistance of Dr. George J. Hinde, F.R.S., who undertook the duties of the vacant office, and is now recommended to the Society for election to it. There being already two vacancies in the list of the Council according to its original constitution, it is only necessary for three members to retire. It is proposed that these be Professor Boyd Dawkins, Dr. Wheelton Hind, and Dr. D. H. Scott; and that the new members be Bishop Mitchinson, Rev. G. F. Whidborne, and Messrs. W. H. Hudleston, T. Leighton, and A. Strahan; that the President be Dr. Henry Woodward; the new Vice-President, Mr. Hudleston; the Treasurer, Dr. Hinde ; and the Secretary, Dr. A. Smith Woodward. Annexed is the Balance-sheet. ‘NOLHDIG'TY “SOH, ‘NOSNIHGOYH NHOC ‘NVHYG AALTV AA “"YOOUG pozeprtposwoyH “yueo zd E [WIN OOS 1OF 7dt900.1 oY} Was OsTV oavYy eM { YOaAITOd aq 04 iL puy pur ‘sxtatONOA oY} YIM yt poredurod “yunoddv oAOGR oY} POTIMIVXS ATT IAA ‘POBL “479 Avo Xv} S89] “(FO6L PUP GO6T) SPUEpIaId S061 POCL 6061 GO6L LO6T qisodeq Wo 4se10,UT ‘02 ¥ nxnq ‘sissopy fq seteg Slequeyy uste10,g Aq pred oserie9g “e “e “cc “ec Lvs ee se “ce ée 006L L0F [—suoydis9sqng qUNoO.OY JUeLIND qisodaq uO —UNOdDV 4Sv[ Wory doUR[eg OL &I 296% OL SI 296% | 0 24 IG OF ZS yUNODIDY Jue 1 (OS 0 0 OO0r “qsodeq uO Eeaceace —yurg 4 oourleg IT 61 0 OPI: [MeMoa| eH TEI) 0¢2¢e peumnjot 10.09 ut pred stondtiosqng OL Gave - £yIMAVAS pure ‘szunoosrp ‘sduryys ‘sesavyo Yue 0 SL Ist 0 10 : : : 5 OURINSUT ITT 0 &L 09T 0 6 G . 7 ; ; , NTS AKO EDU 0 ZI ZI 8 Fr 9 AIOMOTLYS pUL 95vISOg oT 0 OL ze - ; TWNIIVLOWOY, § A1E9.100G OL Il F OZI smOTVysH outredeid pur curmvay ’ F BSI (a er ¢o)) Ga ; : ; : Suryard orgdecsoqywy 0 0 00g 2} (Rib ede WOTNAIyASIp pur ‘curpurq ‘teded ‘suyutad sserdisqyory {2% Se ck “UT FOBL FLEE young burpua max “UGUASVaET, “SUA SAGNIH “fF GONORD “Xd HIM LINAOOOV NI “U9 ALHIOOS TVOIHdVUNOLNOW TVd ®8L LIST OF MEMBERS.* CORRECTED TO Ist NOVEMBER, 1904. His Most Gracious Magrsry THE KING. Aberdeen, University Library. Adelaide (Australia) Public Library. Adlard, Kt. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. I..C. Allen, E. G., Esq., 28, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Allen, H. A., Esq., F.G.S., 28, Jermyn Street, S.W. Amherst College, Mass., U.S.A. Amsterdam, Royal Academy of Sciences, Andrews, C. W., Esq., D.Sc., F.G.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington. S.W. Arlecdon and Frizington Public Library, Frizington, Cumberland. Avebury, Right Hon. Lord, 15, Lombard Street. .C. Bale (Switzerland), University Library. Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.8., Barvin, Potter’s Bar. Banks, W. H., Esq., Hergest Croft, Kington, Herefordshire. Barclay, F. H., Esq., F.G.S., The Warren, Cromer, Norfolk. Barnes, J., Esq., F.G.S., South Cliff House, Higher Broughton, Manchester. Barnsley Naturalist and Scientific Society. Bath, Kingswood School. Bath, Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Bather, F. A., Esq., M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.). S.W. Battersea Public Library, Lavender Hill. S.W. }edford, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., Woburn Abbey, Bedfordshire. Bedford Literary Institute, Bedford. Belfast Linen Hall Library, Donegal Square North, Belfast. Belfast, Queen’s College. Bell, A. M., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Limpsfield, Rawlinson Road, Oxford. The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Bell, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Cleeve House, Seend, Melksham. Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh. Bergen (Norway), Museums Bibliothek. Berkeley, Right Hon. Karl of, The Heath, Bear’s Hill, near Abingdon. Birkenhead Pubhe Library, Birkenhead. Birley, Miss Caroline, 14, Brunswick Gardens, Kensington. W. Birmingham Free Public Library, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Old Library, Margaret Street, Birmingham. Birmingham, University Library. Blackburn Public Library, Blackburn. Blackmore, Humphrey P., Esq., M.D., F.G.S., Salisbury. Blake, Rev. J. F., M.A., F.G.S., 35, Harlesden Gardens. N.W. Blanford, W. 'T., Esq., C.I.E., LL.D., F.R.S., Vice-President, 72, Bedford Gardens, Campden Ell Wi Blathwayt, Lieut.-Col. Linley, Eagle House, Batheaston, Bath. Blundell, Harold, Esq., Fairlawn, Harpenden, Herts. Blyth, C. E., Esq., Birdingbury Hall, near Rugby. Bolton, Chadwick Museum. Bompas, G. C., Esq., F.G.S., 121, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park. W. Bonn (Germany), Geological-Palzontological Institute of the University. Bonney, Rev. Canon T. G., D.Se., F.R.S., Vice-President, 23, Denning Road, Hamp- stead. N.W. Bootle-cum-Linacre Public Library, Bootle, Liverpool. Bordeaux, University Library. Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. Boston Public Library, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. Boulogne-sur-Mer (France), Bibliotheque Communale. Bradley, F. L., Esq., F.G.S., Ingleside, Malvern Wells. Brighton and Hove Natural History Society, Brighton. Bristol Naturalists’ Society, Geological Section, per B. A. Baker, Esq., 11, Westbury Park, Bristol. Bristol Public Museum and Reference Library, Queen’s Road, Bristol, Bromley Naturalists’ Society, 50, London Road, Bromley, Kent. Bromley Public Library, Tweedy Road, Bromley, Kent. Brown, Alexander Oestrand, Esq., 4, The Grove, Highgate. N. Buchan-Hepburn, Sir Archibald, Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk, East Lothian. N.B, Buckman, 8. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Westfield, Thame. Bullen, Rev. R. Ashington, B.A., F.G.S., The Vicarage, Pyrford, Woking. Burrows, Henry W., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Victoria Street. S.W. Burslem Public Library, Burslem. Buxton Public Library, Town Hall, Buxton. Cambridge, Peterhouse. Cambridge Philosophical Society’s Library, New Museums, Cambridge. Cambridge, St. John’s College. Cambridge, Sidney Sussex College. Cambridge, Trinity College. Cambridge University Library. b 10 Cambridge, Sedgwick Museum. Canadian Geological Survey, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada, Capetown Geological Commission, South African Museum, Cardiff Public Library, Cardiff. Carlisle Public Library, Carlisle. Chelsea Public Library, Manresa Road. S.W. Cheltenham College, Cheltenham. Cheltenham Natural Science Society, Cheltenham. Chester Society of Natural Science, Chester. Chicago (U.S.A.), Newberry Library. Chicago (U.S.A.) Public Library. Chiswick Public Library, Chiswick. W. Christ Church Public Library, Blackfriars Road, Southwark. S.E. Christiania (Norway), University Library. Cincinnati (U.S.A.) Public Library. Clarke, Mrs. Stephenson, Brooke House, Haywards Heath, Sussex. Clermont-Ferrand (France), University Library. Clifton College, Clifton, Bristol. Clough, C. T., Esq., F.G.S., 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Cobbold, E. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Church Stretton, R.S.O., Shropshire. Coomaraswamy, A. K., Esq., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.G.S., Walden, Worplesdon, Guildford. Coombs, J. Ashton, Esq., F.G.S., Albion Lodge, Gloucester Road, Cheltenham. Cork, Queen’s College. Cornell University, Ithaca, U.S.A. Coventry Free Public Library, Coventry. Crofton, Rev. Addison, M.A., Linton Court, Settle, Yorkshire. Crosfield, Miss Margaret, Undercroft, Reigate. Croydon Free Library, Croydon. Cullis, Prof. C. Gilbert, D.Se., F.G.S., Royal College of Science, South Kensington. S.W. Darwin, W. E., Esq., F.G.S., Ridgemont, Bassett, Southampton. Davis, Prof. J. R. Ainsworth, M.A., University College, Aberystwyth. Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, D.Sc., F.R.S., F.G.S., Fallowfield House, Fallowfield, Manchester. Delgado, Senhor J. F. N., Direccao dos Trabalhos geologicos, 118, Rua do Arco a Jesus, Lisbon. Derby Free Library and Museum, Derby. Derham, Walter, Esq., 76, Lancaster Gate, Bayswater. W. Devonport Free Public Library, Devonport. Devonshire, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., F.R.S., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Dewsbury Public Free Library, Dewsbury. Dickinson, W., Esq., F.G.S., Warham Road, Croydon. Dickson, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., 17, Winckley Street, Preston. Dijon (France), University Library. Dixon, E,, Esq., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Donald, Miss, Quarry Hill, near Mealsgate, vid Carlisle. Doncaster Borough Free Library, Doncaster. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester, Dowson, KE. 'T., Esq., F.R.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles, I Drake, Henry C., Esq., Pen-y-bryn, Langdale Road, Scarborough. Drew, Dr. J., F.G.8., Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham. Dublin, National Library. Dublin, Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green. Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street. Dubhn, Trinity College. Ducie, Right Hon. Earl of, F.R.S., Tortworth Court, Gloucestershire. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field Club. Dundee Free Library, Dundee. Dundee Naturalists’ Society, University College, Dundee. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by C. Rowlandson, Esq., The College, Durham). Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh, Royal Scottish Museum, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Public Library, Edinburgh. Edinburgh, Royal Society of. Edinburgh, University of. Epsom College, Epsom. Evans, Sir John, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Exeter, Royal Albert Memorial Public Library, Queen Street. Folkestone Public Library and Museum, Folkestone. Foord, Dr. A. H., F.G.S., Royal Dublin Society, Dublin. Fortey, Charles, Esq., Abbey Villa, Ludlow. Foulerton, Dr. J., 44, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater. W. Fox, Howard, Esq., F.G.S., Falmouth. Fraser, John, Esg., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S.Edin., F.G.S., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin. Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle. Fulham Free Public Library (I. ‘I’. Barrett, Librarian), Fulham. 5S.W. Fuller, Rev. A., M.A., The Lodge, 7, Sydenham Hill. 8.1. Galashiels, N.B., Public Library. Galway, Queen’s College. Garwood, Prof. E. J., M.A., F.G.S., University College, Gower Street. W.C. Gascoigne, Major Trench, Lotherton Hall, Aberford, Leeds. Gateshead-on-Tyne Public Library, Gateshead-on-Tyne. Gaudry, Prof., Membre de l’Institut, F.M.G.S., Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., Sec.R.S., 10, Chester Terrace, Regent’s Park. N.W. Gibson, Miss, Hill House, Saffron Walden. Gilmour, M., Esq., F.Z.S., Saffronhall House, 1, Windmill Road, Hamilton. N.B. Glasgow, Geological Society, 150, Hope Street. Glasgow, Mitchell Library, 21, Miller Street. Glasgow, Philosophical Society, 207, Bath Street. Glasgow Public Museum, Kelvingrove. Glasgow, University of. Gloucester Free Public Library. Gordon, Mrs. Maria M. Ogilvie, D.Sc., Local Secretary, 1, RKubislaw ‘Terrace, Aberdeen. 12 Goss, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Stoke-on-Trent. Gosselet, Prof. J., 159, Rue Briéle-Maison, Lille, France. Great Yarmouth Public Library. Green, Upfield, Esq., F.G.S., 8, Bramshill Road, Harlesden. N.W. Greenly, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., Achnashean, near Bangor. Haileybury College, near Hertford. Halifax Free Public Library, Halifax. Hamling, J. G., Esq., F.G.S., The Close, Barnstaple. Hammersmith Free Public Library, Ravenscourt Park, Hammersmith. W. Hampstead Public Library, Finchley Road, Hampstead. N.W. Handsworth Public Library, Birmingham. Hannah, R., Esq., F.G.S., 82, Addison Road, Kensington. W. Harker, Alfred, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., St. Jolin’s College, Cambridge. Harley, Dr. John, F.L.8., Beedings, Pulborough, Sussex. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich. Hawick Public Library, Hawick. N.B. Hedderley, J. S., Esq., Bulcote, near Nottingham. Heidelberg (Germany), University Library. Hereford, Public Library. Hermann, A., 8, Rue de la Sorbonne, Paris. Hill, Rev. Edwin, M.A., F.G.S., The Rectory, Cockfield, Bury St. Edmunds, Hill, Wm., Esq., F.G.S., The Maples, Hitchin. Hind, Wheelton, Esq., M.D.Lond., F.R.C.S., F.G.S., Roxeth House, Stoke-on-Trent. Hinde, Geo, J., Esq., Ph.D., F.R.S., Treasurer and Vice-President, 24, Avondale Road, South Croydon. Hodges, Figgis, and Co., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. Holeroft, C., Esq., The Shrubbery, Summerhill, Kingswinford, near Dudley. Hopkinson, John, Esq., l.L.8., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Weetwood, Watford. Hove Public Library, Hove, Brighton. Howe, J. Allen, Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Howse, Sir H. G., M.S., F.R.C.S., The Tower House, Cudham, near Sevenoaks, Kent. Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., Vice-President, 8, Stanhope Gardens. S.W. Hue, J. B., Esq., Ventnor Villa, Ventnor, Isle of Wight. Hughes, Prof, T. M‘K., M.A., F.R.S., Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. Hull Public Library, Hull. India, Geological Survey of, Calcutta. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. (F. Woolnough, Esq., Secretary.) Isle of Man Natural History Society, Ramsey, Isle of Man. Johnes, Mrs., and Lady E. Hills, Dolau Cothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales. Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, U.S.A. Johnson, E., Esq., 6°, Bickenhall Mansions, Gloucester Place. W. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., F.G.S., 17, Parson’s Green, Fulham. S.W. Judd, Prof. J. W., C.B., F.R.S., Royal College of Science, South Kensington. S.W. Jukes-Browne, A J., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., Etruria, Kent’s Road, Torquay. 13 Keighley Mechanics’ Institute, Keighley. Kendal Literary Institution, The Museum, Kendal, per H. B. Greenwood, Esq., Hon. Sec. Kettering Public Library, Kettering. Kilmarnock Public Library, Kilmarnock. N.B. Kirkby, Richard, Esq., Lindisfarne, Leven, Fife. Kirkcaldy Naturalists’ Society; W. Young, Esq., Hon. Sec., Fair View, Milton Road, Kirkealdy. N.B. Kitchin, F. L., Esq., M.A., Ph.D., F.G.S., Geol. Survey of England, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Lake, P., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Lancaster Public Library, Lancaster. Lang, W. D., Esq., B.A., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington. S.W. Lankester, Prof. HE. Ray, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Ken- sington. S.W. Lapworth, Prof. Charles, LL.D., F.R.S., University of Birmingham. Lausanne (Switzerland), Musée Géologique. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Leeds. Leeds Public Library, Leeds. Leek, Staffordshire, Nicholson Institute. Leicester Town Museum, Leicester. Leighton, T., Esq., I'.G.S., 16, New Street Square, Fleet Street. H.C. Leipzig (Germany), University Library. Leyton Public Library, Leyton. N.E. Liége (Belgium), University Library. Lister, Arthur, Esq., F.R.S., Highcliff, Lyme Regis, Dorset. Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., F.R.S., Cambridge. Liverpool, Athenzeum Library. Liverpool, Free Public Library. Liverpool, Geological Society of. Liverpool, Royal Institution. Lomas, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 13, Moss Grove, Birkenhead. London, Board of Education, Science Library, South Kensington. S.W. London, British Museum, Bloomsbury. W.C. London, British Museum (Nat. Hist.), Cromwell Road. S.W. London, Corporation of, Library Committee of, Guildhall. .C. London, Geological Society, Burlington House. W. London, Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. London, Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. London, Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. London, Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C, London, Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. London, Royal Society of, Burlington House. W. London, St. George, Hanover Square, Public Library, Buckingham Palace Road, S.W. London, St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields Public Library, 115, St. Martin’s Lane. W.C. London, University College, Gower Street. W.C. London, Zoological Society, 3, Hanover Square. W. Loughborough Free Public Library, Loughborough. 14 Lydekker, Richard, Esq., F.R.S., The Lodge, Harpenden, Herts. Mackenzie, G. W., Esq., 18, William Street, Lowndes Square. S.W. McNeill, Bedford, Esq., F.G.S., 29, North Villas, Camden Square. N.W. McPherson, William, Esq., F.G.S., 3, Manilla Road, Clifton, Bristol. Madras Government Museum, per Messrs. Baker and Co., 6, Bond Court, Walbrook. E.C. Maidstone Museum, per Brenchley Trustees, Maidstone. Major, Charles H., Esq., Cromwell House, Croydon. Malton Field Naturalists’ and Scientific Society, Malton, Yorkshire. Manchester Free Library. Manchester, Geological Society of, 5, John Dalton Street, Manchester. Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 36, George Street, Manchester. Marburg (Germany), University of. Marr, J. E., Esq., M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Melbourne Public Library. Mennell, H. T., Esq., F.L.8., The Red House, Croydon. Metcalfe, Henry F., Esq., Fairfield, Great Malvern, and Cyprus House, Exmouth. Middlesbrough Free Library. Middleton Free Public Library, Middleton, near Manchester. Mitchinson, Rt. Rev. J., D.C.L., D.D., Canon of Gloucester and Master of Pembroke College, Oxford. Mond, Robert, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., 27, Berkeley Square. W. Munich (Germany), Alte Akademie, Geologisches Museum. Munich Royal Library. Nantwich Public Library. New South Wales, Royal Society of, Sydney. New York (U.S.A.) Public Library. Newcastle-on-Tyne, Literary and Philosophical Society of, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Newcastle-on-Tyne Public Library. Newport I'ree Library, Newport, Monmouthshire. Newton, E. T., Esq., F.R.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W Norfolk and Norwich Library, Norwich. North Devon Athenzum, Barnstaple. North Staffordshire Field Club, Stone, Staffordshire. Northampton Natural History Society, Northampton. Norwich Free Library. Nottingham Free Library. Oldham Free Public Library. Oswestry Free Public Library. Oxford, Bodleian Library. Oxford, Radcliffe Library. Paisley Philosophical Institution. Paris, Ecole des Mines. Paris, Geological Society of France, 7, Rue des Grands Augustins. Paris, Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle. Paris, Sorbonne Laboratoire de Géologie. Parkinson, J., Esq., F.G.S., 30, Linsfield Road, Cambridge. Peabody Institute, Salem, Mass., U.S.A. Peek, Sir Wilfrid, Bart , Rousdon, Lyme Regis, Dorset. Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 1, Mortimer Street. W. Penzance, Royal Geological Society of Cornwall. Peterborough Natural History, Scientific, and Archeological Society. Philadelphia (U.S.A.), Academy of Natural Sciences. Plymouth Free Library. Plymouth Institution, Library of, Athenzeum, Plymouth. Pontypridd Free Library. Poole Free Library. Poplar Public Library, 126, High Street, Poplar. E. Portis, Dr. A., Professor of Geology, The University, Rome. Portsmouth Free Public Library. Postlethwaite, J., Hsq., '.G.S., Keswick. Power, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., 16, Southwell Gardens, South Kensington. S.W. Power, Edward John, Esq., F.G.S., 25, Ashburn Place, South Kensington. S.W. Prague (Bohemia), Royal Geological Institution of the German Carl Ferdinand University. Preston Free Library. Price, F. G. H., Esq., F'.G.S., 17, Collingham Gardens, South Kensington. S.W. Pryor, M. R., Esq., Weston Manor, Stevenage, Herts. Queensland Museum, Brisbane. Reading Public Library and Museum, W. H. Greenhough, Librarian, Reading. Reed, F. R. Cowper, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., The Limes, Oxford Road, Hunting don Cambridge. Reid, Clement, Esq., F.R.S., 36, Sarre Road, West Hampstead. N.W. Rennes (France), University Library. Reynolds, Prof. 8. H., M.A., F.G.S., University College, Bristol. Ripon, Marquis of, K.G., 9, Chelsea Embankment. S.W. Rochdale Free Public Library. Roscoe, Philip, Esq., 28, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W. Rowe, A. W., Esq., M.S., M.B., F.G.S., 1, Cecil Street, Margate. Rudler, F. W., Esq., I.S.0., F.G.S., 18, St. George’s Road, Kilburn. N.W. Rugby Public Library. Rugby School Natural History Society. St. Albans Public Library. St. Andrews University Library. St. Helens Free Public Library, The Gamble Iustitute, St. Helens. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester. Salisbury Free Library. Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., St. Dunstan’s House, Fleet Street. H.C. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., 4, Coleman Street. EC. Road, 16 Scarborough Philosophical Society. Scharff, R. F., Esq., Ph.D., National Museum, Dublin. Schmid, Dr., Stuttgart. Scott, D. H., Esq., M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S., Old Palace, Richmond, Surrey. Semple, Dr. Andrew, F.R.S.E., Caledonian United Service Club, Edinburgh, Sheffield Free Public Library. Sheffield, Literary and Philosophical Society of. Sheffield, Weston Park Public Museum. Sherborne, King’s School, Library of. Shrewsbury Free Library. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. H.C. Simpson, Rev. A., B.A., B.Sc., F.G.S., 28, Myrtle Park, Crosshill, Glasgow. Sladen, Mrs. W. Percy, Northbrook Park, Exeter. Smith, Mrs. Emma, Hencotes House, Hexham. Sollas, Professor W. J., D.Se., F.R.S., Local Secretary, 173, Woodstock Road, Oxford. Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society, Museum, ‘Taunton. South Shields Free Public Library. Southport Free Library. Spencer, W. K., Esq., B.A., 18, Bateman Street, Cambridge. Stanley, W. I’., isq., F.G.S., Cumberlow, South Norwood. S.E. Stebbing, W. P. D., Esq., F.G.S., Frythe Park, Walton-on-the-Hill, Epsom, Stechert, G. E., Hsq., 2, Star Yard, Carey Street, Chancery Lane. W.C. Stirrup, Mark, Esq., F.G.S., High Thorn, Stamford Road, Bowdon, Cheshire. Stockholm, Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. Stoke Newington Public Library, Church Street, Stoke Newington. N. Stoke-upon-Trent Free Library, Stoke-upon-Trent. Stonyhurst College, Blackburn. Strahan, A., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Strangways, C. Fux, Esq., F.G.S8., 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Strickland, Sir C. W., Bart., Hildeney, Malton. Sunderland Corporation Museum, Sunderland Subscription Library, Fawcett Street, Sunderland. Swansea Public Library. Swansea, Royal Institution of South Wales. Sydney, New South Wales, University of. Sydney, New South Wales, Australian Museum. Tasmania, Royal Society of. Torouto University. Torquay Natural History Scciety, Museum, Babhacombe Road, Torquay. Toulouse University Library. Traquair, R. H., Esq., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. Truro, Royal Institution of Cornwall. Tubingen (Germany) University Library. Upsala (Sweden) University Library. Upton, C., Esq., Tower House, Stroud, Gloucestershire, 7, Vassall, H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Repton School, Burton-on-Trent. Walker, B. E., Esq., Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, Canada. Walker, Rev. F. A., Dues Mallard, Cricklewood. N.W. Wandsworth Public Library, West Hill, Wandsworth. S.W. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge, Staffordshire. Wardle, Sir Thomas, F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Warren, S. Hazzledine, Esq., '.G.S., Sherwood, Loughton, Essex. Warrington Museum and Library. Watson, Rev. R. Boog, B.A., F.R.S.E., 11, Strathearn Place, Edinburgh. Watts, Professor W. W., M.A., F.R.S., Holmwood, Bracebridge Road, Four Oaks, Sutton Coldfield. Weg, Max, 1, Leplaystrasse, Leipzig, Germany. Wesley and Son, 28, Essex Street, Strand. W.C. West Ham Public Library. E. West Hartlepool Public Library. Westminster Public Library, Great Smith Street. S.W. Whidborne, Rev. G. F., M.A., F.G.S., Hammerwood, East Grinstead. Whitby Literary and Philosophical Society, Museum, Whitby. Whitechapel Free Public Library, 77, High Street, Whitechapel. E. Wiltshire Archzeological and Natural History Society, H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Hon. Sec., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes. Winchester College Natural History Society, Winchester. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., M.A., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Wolverhampton Free Library. Wood Green Public Library, Wood Green. Wood, J. G., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.G.S., 7, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn. W.C. Woods, H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Local Secretary, St. John’s College, Cambridge. Woodward, A. Smith, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., Secretary, British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington. S.W. Woodward, Henry, Isq., LL.D., F.R.S., President, 129, Beaufort Street, Chelsea. S.W. Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum, Worcester. Workington Public Library, Workington, Cumberland, Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 4, Alfred Street, Belfast. Wurzburg (Germany) University Library. Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. Yorkshire Philosophical Society, Museum, York. Yule, Miss A. F., Tarradale House, by Muir-of-Ord, Ross-shire. N.B. 18 CATALOGUE OF THE CONTENTS OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood (pp. i—xii, 1—208, p Is. i—xxi and title-page). The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and HFA Bell (pp. 1-—76, pls. i—xxviil, vill A, XA, Xii1A, XViA, Xvili A, xix*, xix B, 5 IIe es ab.¢ (OF, 2906 10))), The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards (pp. 1—56, pls. i—ix). The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones (pp. 1—40, pls. i—vil). The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King (pp. i—xxxviii, 1—258, pls. i—xxviii*). sy JOOS % 1849 | The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part JUL, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—68, pls. xxix, i—xvi, ii A). The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (pp. “[-Ixxxv, 1—72, pls. i—x1). The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. S. V. Wood (pp. 1—150, pls. i—xii). The cles of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett Vee . 1850 (pp. i—viii, 1—130, pls. i—xv). | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—64, pls. i—xiii). | The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—118, pls. i—xxxvii vil A, 1X A). Vi: x 18514 The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime | (pp. 73—146, pls. xii—xxx). The Fossil Tepes by Mr. Charles Darwin (pp. i—vi, 1—88, pls. i—v). The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (pp. 147—210, pls. xxxi—xlvi). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—23, pls. i, 11). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—54, pls. i—v). VI The Fossil yagi Vol. I, Part ITI, No. 2, Oolitic, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 65—100, pls. xiv—xvill). The Hocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards (pp. 57—122, pls. X—XxyY). The Echinoderms of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes (pp. i—vin, 1—36, pls. i—iv, and title- -page). The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (pp. 211—244, pls. xlvii—lvi). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—136, pls. i—ix). The Mollusea of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe (pp. 1—26, pls. i—x). VI 1853 The Mollusea of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett (pp. 1—80, pls. i—vui). The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood (pp. 151—216, pls. xili—xx). The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—12, pls. i—ix). ' The Volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on which are Pe inted the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. 'The one portion contains ‘ Cretaceous Entomostraca’ and ‘ Permian Fossils ;’ the other, London Clay Reptilia,’ P: art IT, and ‘ Fossil Corals,’ Part I. Wolk Waunke ”? XL. XI1I Issued for the Year 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 E Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright (pp. 155—3802, pls. 19 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous (pp. 55—117, pls. vi—xii), with Appendix and Index to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—30, pl. 4). The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen (pp 1 —54, pls. i—xix, xvi A). The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett (pp. 81—147, pls. ix—xy). The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (pp. 245—322, pls. lvii—lxxii). The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin (pp. 1—44, pls. i, ii). The Mollusca < the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe (pp. 27—36, pls. x1—xvi). The Kocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards (pp. 123—180, pls. xvi—xxiii). The Mollusea of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood (pp. 217—342, pls. xxi—xxx1). The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—26, pls. i—xii). The Hocene Mollusca, Part Ill, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. Edwards (pp. 181—240, pls. xxiv—xxvii). The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe (pp. 37—68, pls. XVll—XXvll). The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones (pp. i—xii, 1—68, pls. i—vi). The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright (pp. v—x, 1—154, pls. i—x). XI—Xxl1), The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell (pp. i—viii, 1—44, pls. i—xi). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—51, pls. i—iv). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by My. Davidson (pp. 1—48, pls. i—vill). The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, by Prof. Owen, Part IV (pp. 8—26, pls. iv—xi), and Supplement No. 1 (pp. 1—7, pls. i—iii). The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen (pp. 77—79. pls. xxvill A, xxvill B). The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright (pp. 303—390, pls. xxiii—xxxvi). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 49—80, pls. ix—xvi). The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—19, pls. i—iv). The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen (pp. 20—44, pls. v—xil.) The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk (pp. i—xiv, 1—136, pls. i—xxii). The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright (pp. 391—468, pls. XXxvil—xli1i). The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. Edwards (pp. 241—330, pls. xxvili—xxxiii). The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen (pp. 27—80, pl. vii, pp. 1—25, pls. 1—v1). The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen (pp. 31—89, pl. vill). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous by Mx. Davidson (pp. 81—120, pls. xvii—xxvi. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 121—210, pls. xxvii—xlvii). The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—l4, pls. i—vi). 2 The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen (pp. 15, 16, pl. vii). The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood (pp. 1—74, pls i—xill). ! This Volume is marked on the outside 1855. 2 This Volume is marked on the outside 1856. Vol. cover ; previous Volumes XIV. XV. exeVale XVII. XVIII. XIX)! OK OGL Issued for the Year 1860 20 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 211—280, pls. xlviii—lv). The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—26, pls. 1—xi). The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen (pp. 27, 28, pl. xii). The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. Rupert Jones (pp. i—x, 1—134, pls. i—v). The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell (pp. i—vii, 1—40, pls. i—xi). The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright (pp. 1—180, pls. i—x, x A, xi, xil). Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 1—129, pls. xxxi—xly). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright (pp. 1—64, pls. 1861 The Trilobites of ‘the Silurian, Devonian &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter (pp. 1—80, pls. i—vi). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 1. Devonian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—56, pls. i—ix). The Hocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood (pp. 75—136, pls. X1V—xXxX). The Reptilia of the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplement, No. 4), by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—18, pls. i—ix). The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W. Salter (pp. 81—128, pls. vii—xiv). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 57—131, pls. x—xx). The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips (pp. 1—28). The Reptilia of the Liassic For mations, Part I, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—40, pls. i—xvi). 1862 1863 Wright (131—154, pls. xui—xviil). The Trilgbites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W Salter (pp. 129—176, pls. xv—xxv). The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips (pp. 29 —52, pls. i—vii). The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelwa, by Messrs. W. Boyd 1864 ‘ Dawkins and W. A. Sanford (pp. i—l, 1—28, pls. i—v). Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, and Wealden Formations. The Crag Foraminifera, Part 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady (pp. i—vi, 1—72, pls. i—iy). Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan (pp. i—iii, 1 —66, pls. i—x). The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward (pp. 1—44, pls. i—ix). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—83, pls. i—xi1). Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan (pp. i—iii 1—44, pls. i—xi). The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter (pp. 177—214, pls. xxv*¥—xxx). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 89 —168, pls. xili—xxii). The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips (pp. 53—88, pls. vili—xx). 1865 1566 Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. E. W. Binney (pp. 1—82, pls. i—vi). Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan (pp. 45—73, pls. xii—xvii). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright (pp. 65—112, Ig. ix, X, XII—XXi, Xxi A, XXi B). The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and EH. Ray Lankester (pp. 1—32, pls. i—v). The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford (pp. 29—124, pls. vi—xix). 1867 E Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. If, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr ‘ These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding : first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts plz vced in an envelope. The are not in separate parts. ; 21 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan (pp. 1—26, pls. i—ix). The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward (pp. 45—70, pls. X—Xv). The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 169—248, pls. xxili—xxxvil). The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips (pp. 89—108, pls. xxi—xxvii). The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—12, pls. i—iv). The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford (pp. 125—176, pls. xx—xxii, XXll A, XXli B, XXill). Vol. XXII.) Issued for the Year 1868 pls. x—xv). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright (pp. 113—136, pls. xxii—xxix, xxix A, Xxix B). The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips (pp. 109—128, pls. xxvili—xxxvi). The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and BE. Ray Lankester (pp. 33—62, pls. vi—xiv). The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen (pp. 41—82, pls. XVli— Xx). The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—40, pls. i—yv). 9 LODE » 1869 The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. HE. W. Binney (33—62, pls. vii —xil). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright (pp. 187—160, pls. xxx—xxxix). aoe ; The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson (pp. 249—397, pls. xxxviii—]). The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood (pp. 137—182, pls. XXI—XxXV). a e. The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen (pp. i—vi, 1—115, pls. i—iv). » 20-91 » 1870 | Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan (pp. 27—46, xili—xvill). The Fossil Ne HD niae Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward (pp. 71—120, pls. xvi—xx). Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, with an Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. S. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. pee KEXG WV, ny _ dkese/il | Harmer (pp. i—xxxi, 1—98, pls. i—vil, and map). | The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. E. W. Binney (pp. 63—96, pls. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen ~ 115; pls)i—in). The ‘eae Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford (pp. 177—194, pls. xxiv, xxv). ; The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins (pp. 1—30, pls. i—v). i—vii), with an Index to the Tertiary and Secondary Species. he Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright (pp. 161—184, | Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IIL (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan (pp. 1—24, pls. Ppeekeke Vili - al pls. xl—xliv). The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Hurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H. Woodward (pp. 121—180, pls. xxi—xxx). Ph The Fossil Trigoniz, No. I, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 1—92, pls. i—ix). 1 ‘These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. ? 22 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright (pp. 185—224, pls. xlv—lii). Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by Mr. Davidson (pp. 1—72, pls. i—viii). Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part II (Bivalves), by Mx. 8. V. Wood (pp. 99—231, Vol. XX VII! Issued for the pls. vili—x1, and add. plate). Year 1873 ° Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—18, pls. i, 11). Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hylwochampsa), No. VI, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—7). The Rosai: Rerans of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—l4, pls. i, 11). The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D. Robertson (pp. i—v, 1—282, pls. i—-xvi). 55 OM UUES » 18744 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinide), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G. 8. Brady (pp. 1—56, pls. i—v). The Fossil Trigonie, No. II, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 53—92, pls. x—xix). The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney (pp. 97—147, pls. xix—xxiv). The isa Hehinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VII, by Dr. Wright (pp. 225—26 5 kOe An 1875 pls. litim—Ixii). The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 983—148, pls. xx—xxvil). The Fossil Reptilia ‘of the Mesozoic Formations, Part on by Prof. Owen (pp. 15—94, pls. 11—xxii). | The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady (pp. 1—166, pls. i—xii). XXX) 1876 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic), aS ; ee by Mr. Davidson (pp. 73—144, pls. ix—xvi). | RPE to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus), No. VII, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—7, pls. i—vi). Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 2 plates. The Fossil Trigoniz, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 149—204, pls. septal) | The Eocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part LV, by Mr.S. V. Wood (pp. 331—861, pl. xxxiv). or +» | The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Palzoniscide), by Dr. Traquair (pp. 1—60, ROXCXETE a» Ilsa ag aT | The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen (pp. 95—97, pls. xxiii, xxiv). The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams (pp. 1—68, pls. i—v). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright (pp. 265—300, pls. Ixii a, lxiti—] xix). Index and Title Page to the Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I(Hchinoidea), by Dr. Wright (pp. 469—481). The Fossil Mer ostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward (pp. 181—268, pls. xxxi—xxxvi, and title-page). J Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic), 7) 2-O0-G0: by Mr. Davidson (pp. 145—242, pls. xvii—xxix). The Lias sAcniacuid oe Part I, by Dr. Wright (pp. 1—48, pls. 1—viii). The Sirenoid and Crossopterygi an Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall (pp. 1—82, pls.i, 14, li—v). Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Suche- saurus), No. VIII, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—15, pls. i—vi). The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins (pp. 1—xxxviil). | These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 23 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Pa eaa ea Vol. I, Part I, by Mv. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen (pp. 8, pls. i—v). Second Sa to the Crag Mollusca (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood (pp. i, u, 1—58, pls. i—vi, and title-page). The Fossil Trigonim, No. V, by Dr. Lycett (pp. 205—245, pl. xli, and title-page). The Lias Ammonites, Part II, by Dr. Wright (pp. 49— 164, pls. ix—xviil). Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus, Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. 1X, by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—19, pls. i—iv). The Fossil Elephants (H. primigenius), Part II, by Prof. Leith Adams (pp. 69—146, pis. vi—xy). Vol. XXXIII.! Issued for i [> me Flora, Vol. I, Part II, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen Year 1879 p- 39—58, pls. eh, The Foss” Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright (pp. 155—2038, pls. xix—xxi, pp. i—iv, and title-page). », XXXIYV.! » 1880 Supplement to the Fossil Br achiopoda, Vol. TV, Part II (Permian and Carboniferous), y Mr. Davidson (pp. 243—316, pls. xxx—xxxvii). The Lias rationed, Part IIT, by Dr. Wright (pp. 165—264, pls. xix—x]). The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, “Part I (Chelone), by Prof. Owen (pp. 1—4, pls. 1, 11). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part LX, by Dr. Wright (pp. 301—324, pls. Ixx—lIxxv). Sapulément to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IVY, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian, from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson (pp. 317—368, pls. Xxxviii—xlii). , XXXVu The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 1), by Dr. Lycett, (pp. 1—4). \ The Lias Ammonites, Part IV, by Dr. Wright (pp. 265—328, pls. xxil A, xxi1B, xli—xlvii1). The Reptilia of the Liassie Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen (pp. 83—134, pls. xxi—xxxiii, and title-page). The Fossil Elephants (KE. primigenius and E. meridionalis), Part III, by Prof. Leith Adams (pp. 147—265, pls. xvi—xxviii, and title-page). The aa Flora, Vol. I, Part III, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen p. 59—86, pls. xii, xiii, and title- -page). Third Senet to the Crag Mollusea, by the late Mr. 8. V. Wood (pp. 1—24, pl. 1) The Fossil Echinodermata, Gret., Vol. I, Part X, by Dr. Wright (pp. 325371, pls. Ixxvi—lxxx, and title- page). 6 ROO ,, 1882~ Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. [V, Part V, by Dr. Davidson (pp. 369—383, and title-page). Do., Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Dr. Davidson (pp. 1—1384, pls. i—vil). The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright (pp. 329—400, pls. xlix—lii, lii a, lui—lxix). The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part I, by Mr. J. 8S. Gardner (pp. 1—60, pls. i—ix). The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &e., Formations, Part V, by the late Mr. J. W Salter (pp. 215—224, and title-page). The Carboniferous Tilobites Part I, by Dr. H. Woodward (pp. 1—38, pls. i—vi). XX XVII. ,, 18834 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part II (Silurian), by Dr. Davidson (pp. 185—242, pls. vili—xvii). The Fossil Meigonies (Supplement No. 2), by the late Dr. Lycett (pp. 5—19, pls. i—iv, and title- page). The Lias Ammonites, Part VI, by Dr. Wright (pp. 401—440, pls. Ixx—lxxvii). The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I, No. 2, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. 8. Brady (pp. i—iii, 57—92, pls. vi, vii, and title-page). The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part Il, by Dr. H. Woodward (pp. 39—86, pls. vil—x, and title-page). 2 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part III, by Dr. Davidson (pp. 243—476, pls. xviii—xxi, and title-page). \ The Tae Ammonites, Part VII, by Dr. Wright (pp. 441—480, pls. Ixxviii—lxxxvii). ies Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part II, by Mr. J. S Gardner (pp. 61—90, pls. x—xx). 1884 py SOLOWATUE LS ” These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 24. CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES— Continued. The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part III, by Mr. J. 8S. Gardner (pp. 91—159, pls. Xxi—xxvil, and title-page). Vol x 1 ; The Stromatoporoids, Part I, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson (pp. i—iii, 1—130, pls. i—x1). ees Teenee a the The Fossil Brachiopoda (Bibliography), Vol. VI (pp. 1—163), by the late Dr. Davidson Year 1885 and Mr. W. H. Dalton. The Lias Ammonites, Part VIII, by the late Dr. Wright (pp. 481—503, pl. Ixxxviii, and title-page). le. Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria Ficoides, by Prof. W. C. Williamson (pp. i—iv, 1—62, pls. i—xv). XL. oa The Fossil Sponges, Part I, by Dr. G. J. Hinde (pp. 1—92, pls. i—viii). g y The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 1, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (p pp. 1—56). | he Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part I, by Mr. 8S. S. Buckman (pp. 1—24, pls. i—vi). | me Pleistocene Mammalia, Part VI, by Prof. Boyd Dawkins (pp. 1—29, pls. i—vii). The Fossil Sponges, Part II, by Dr. G. J. Hinde (pp. 983—188, pl. ix). The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part I, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward (pp. 1—72, pls. i—xil). oy KT , 18874 The Jur es Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 2, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 57—136, pls. i—vi). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part II, by Mr. S. S. Buckman (pp. 25—56, pls. vil—xiv). The gan Part II, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson (pp. 181—158, pls. xii— xix) The Ter tiary Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Mr. C. D. Sherborn (pp. 1—965, pls. aa The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 3, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 187—192, pls. vil—xi). - SOLIUL" ,» 18884 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part III, by Mr. S. 8S. Buckman (pp. 57—144, pls. xv, XXlil A). The mee Fauna of the South of England, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. i, 11, 1—46, pls. i—iv). Title-pages and Prefaces to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck (Supplements), Kimmeridge Clay, and Mesozoic Formations, and on the Cetacea of the Red Crag. The Cretaceous Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. G. J. Hinde (pp. i—viii, 1—70, pls. i—iv). The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 4, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 193—224, pls. XLII. 1889 aM) me : 20 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IV, by Mr. S. 8S. Buckman (pp. 145—224, pls. xxiV—XXXVIl). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 47—154, pls. v—vini, vill A, ‘Ix—xv). The Stromatoporoids, Part ITI, by Prof. Alleyne Nichoison (pp. 159—202, pls. xx—xxy). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Percy Sladen (pp. 1—28, pis. i—viii). XLIV2 1890 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part V, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman (pp. 225—256, pls. » XLIV. 2 XXXvii—xliv). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 155—250, pls. xvi—xxiv). Title-pages to the Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Prof. Duncan. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 5, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 225—272, pls. XVii—xx). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VI, by Mr. 8.8. Buckman (pp. 257—312, pls. XLV. 1891 gg agerea ad The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part IV (Conclusion of Vol. I) (pp. 251—344, pls. xxv—xxxi, and title-page). 5 3 Vol. II, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 1—56, pls. i —v). 1 These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover ; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. Vol. XLVI.! op SVbIOGs oj 2: Gh WA 5, LIDS op Sale 5 LAB Issued for the Year 1892 1893 1894 1895 1897 1898 25 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Stromatoporoids, Part IV (Conclusion), by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson (pp. 2083— 234, pls. xxvi—xxix, and title-page). The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part II, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr, Woodward (pp. 73— 124, pls. x11i—xvii). The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 6, by Mr. W, H, Hudleston (pp. 2783—324, pls, XXI—XxXvVl). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VII, by Mr. 8. S& Buckman (pp. 313—344, pls. lvii—I xxvi). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol, II, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 57—88, pls. vi—x). The Fossil Sponges, Part III, by Dr. G. J. Hinde (pp. 189—254, pls. x—xix). The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part II (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Percy Sladen (pp. 29—66, pls. ix—xvi). The ees Oolite Ammonites, Part VIII, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman (pp. 345—376, pls. XXVli—xCil). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 89—160, pls. xi—xvii). The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 7, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 325—290, pls. XXVll—XXxil), Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 1—80, pls. i—xi). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IX, by Mr. 8. 8S. Buckman (pp. 377—456, pls. xcili—cill). The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part II, No. 1, by Dr. R. H. Traquair (pp. 68— 90, pls. xv—xviii). The Crag Foraminifera, Part I], by Prof. T. R. Jones (pp. 73—210, pls. v—vii). The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 8, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 391—444, pls. XXxlli—x]). Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part II, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 81—170, pls. Xli—xx). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part IV, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 161—212, pls. xviii—xxiy). The Crag Foraminifera, Part III, by Prof. T. R. Jones (pp. 211—314). The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 9, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston (pp. 445—514, pls. xli—xliv, and title-page). Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part III, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 171—182, pl. xxi, and title-page). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 1—80, pls. i, ii). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. III, Part 1, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 1—112, pls. i—xvi). The Crag Foraminifera, Part IV, by Prof. T. R. Jones (pp. vii—xv, 315—402, and title-page). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part II, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 81—208, pls. iii —xXv). The Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, Part I, by Dr. A. H. Foord (pp. 1—22, pls. i—vii). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. III, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 118—178, pls. xvii—xxi). The Palzozoic Phyllopoda, Part III, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward (pp. 125 —176, pls. xviii—xxy). 4 The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part III, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 209—276, pls. XVI—XxXvV). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part X, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman (pp. i—xxxii, Suppl. pls. i—iv). The Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, Part II, by Dr. A. H. Foord (pp. 23—48, pls. vili—xvii). The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. III, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne (pp. 179—236, pls. xxii—xxxviii). 1 These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover ; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. d 26 CATALOGUE OF VOLUMES—Continued. The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part IV, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward pp. i—xv, 175, 176, 177—211, pls. xxvi—xxxi, and title-page). The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Part I, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. 1—72, pls. i—xiv). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part IV, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 277—360, pls. XXVI—XXX1X). The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part XI, by Mr. S. S. Buckman (pp. xxxiii—lxiv, pls. vV—XIyv). Vol. LYIT. Issued for the Year 1899 The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Part II, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. 73—112, pls. xv—xix). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Part V, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 361—476, pls. xl —liv). The Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, Part ITI, by Dr. A. H. Foord (pp. 49—126, pls. xvili—xxxil). The British Pleistocene Mammalia, Title-page for Vol. I, by Messrs. Dawkins and Sanford. oy VLU » 1900 The Structure of Carboniferous Plants, Title-page, by Mr. H. W. Binney. The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Part III, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. 118—144, pls. xx— XXVvl). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Vol. II, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 1—34, pls. i—vi), Title-page and Index for Vol. I. LV) 1901 The Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, Part IV, by Dr. A. H. Foord (pp. 127— (pp. 1—54, pls. i—iv). Ganoid Fishes of British Carboniferous Formations—Part I, Paleoniscide, No. 2, by Dr. Ramsay H. Traquair (pp. 61—87, pls. vili—xvili). The Cave Hyena, by Prof. 8. H. Reynolds (pp. 1—25, pls. i—xiv). The Fishes of the English Chalk, Part I, by Dr. A. Smith Woodward (pp. 1—56, pls. 146, pls. xxxili—xxxix). British Graptolites, Part I, by Miss Elles and Miss Wood, edited by Prof. Lapworth i—xiii). ay LN » 19024 The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Part IV, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. 145—196, pls. xxvii —XXXviil). British Graptolites, Part I, No. 2,, by Miss Elles and Miss Wood, edited by Prof. Lap- worth (pp. i—xxvili, 55—94, pls. v—xili). The Fishes of the English Chalk, Part II, by Dr. A. Smith Woodward (pp. 57—96, pls. xiv—xx). The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Part V, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. i—xliii, 197—232, pls. xxxix—xli), Title-page and Index for Vol. I. The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Vol. II, Part II, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 35—124, LVII0 1903 pls. vii—xx1). 2 : The Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, Part V, by Dr. A. H. Foord (pp. 147—234, pls. xl—xlix), Title-page and Index. The Lower Paleozoic Trilobites of Girvan, Part I, by Mr. F. R. Cowper Reed (pp. 1— 48, pls. i—vi). British Graptolites, Part III, by Miss Elles and Miss Wood, edited by Prof. Lapworth, (pp. xxix—lu, 103—134, pls. xiv—xix). The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part II, No. 2, by Dr. R. H. Traquair (pp. 91—118, pls. xix—xxvi). The Cretaceous Lamellibranchia, Vol. TI, Part I, by Mr. H. Woods (pp. 1—56, pls. i—vii). The Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, Vol. II, Part III, by Dr. W. Hind (pp. 125— LVIII 1904. 216, pls. xxli—xxy). ” The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part XII, by Mr. S. S. Buckman (pp. Ixv—elxviii, pls. xv—xix). The Lower Paleozoic Trilobites of Girvan, Part II, by Mr. F. R. Cowper Reed (pp. 49—96, pls. vii—x1ii). British Graptolites, Part IV, by Miss Ellesand Miss Wood, edited by Prof. Lapworth, (pp. liii—lxxii, 185—180, pls. xx—xxy). 1 These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding: first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 27 Dates of Issue of the Annual Volumes of the Paleontographical Society. Volume - II 5 1a A IV ” \ ” VI 55 WAUL m5 VIII , IX »” X XI _ XII ue XIII XIV ie XV = XVI + XVII ye oe Et ; XIX a xX e XXI 43 XXII ay ONIN a LY . »O.Gie OBE ay OAL ny OAH XXIX . XXX i 2G Oma ~ SOOM ~ OOK DOOR i OOo PP XOCK VIL OO iuul 200.005 if ab # xu II itor 1847 was issued to the Members, 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 13870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 1886 1887 1888 March, 1848. July, 1849. August, 1850. June, 1851. June, 1851. August, 1852. December, 1858. May, 1855. February, 1857. Apri, 1858. November, 1859. March, 1861. December, 1861. May, 1863. May, 1863. August, 1864. June, 1865. April, 1866. December, 1866. June, 1867. June, 1868. February, 1869. January, 1870, January, 1871. June, 1872. October, 1872. February, 1874. July, 1874. December, 1875. December, 1876. February, 1877. March, 1878. May, 1879. May, 1880. May, 1881. June, 1882. October, 1883. December, 1884. January, 1886. March, 1887. January, 1888. March, 1889. Volume XLIII for 7) XLIV XLV XLVI XLVII XLVIII XLIX L LI Lil LIII LIV LV LVI LVII LVIII 2 1889 was 1890 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 issued 28 to the Members, March, 1890. April, 1891. February, 1892. November, 1892. December, 1893. November, 1894. October, 1895. October, 1896. December, 1897. December, 1898. December, 1899. December, 1900. December, 1901. December, 1902. December, 1903, December, 1904. PALASONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1904. LONDON A MONOGRAPH fg Fd Ea ANS Ell tah OF THE OLD RED SANDSTONE OF BRITAIN. BY RAMSAY H. TRAQUAIR, M.D., LL.D., F.RB.S., KEEPER OF THE NATURAL HISTORY COLLECTIONS IN THE ROYAL SCOTTISH MUSEUM, EDINBURGH. Parr II, No. 2.—THHE ASTEROLEPIDA. Paces 91—118; Prares XIX—X XVI. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, L904. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING. PTERICHTHYS. 91 part of the posterior ventro-lateral is in like manner considered to be a separate plate, and designated ‘‘ posterior ventral.” As already mentioned, Pterichthys was considered by Pander to be synonymous with Asterolepis, and it, consequently, does not come in for special treatment in the ‘“Placodermen.” Nevertheless some very instructive figures of Scottish specimens of this genus are given in pl. v of that work, and it is interesting to note that he represents the posterior ventro-lateral plate as undivided, and explains the apparent separation of a “thoracic” plate from the anterior ventro- lateral as being due to fracture. I have already mentioned (p. 74) that the existence of the supposed “ thoracic” plate to which the pectoral hmb in Pterichthys was articulated was looked upon by Beyrich, Lahusen, and Zittel as constituting a character separating this genus from Asterolepis. Pander was, however, right—there is no such separate plate for bearing the pectoral limbs in Pterichthys, or in any other Asterolepid genus. But a valid ground of distinction may be found in the mode of articulation of the anterior median dorsal plate, which in Pterichthys is overlapped behind by the posterior dorso-lateral, instead of overlapping it, as in Asterolepis, and I for my part consider this character to be quite sufficient to warrant the separation of the two genera. It is, however, not so with my friend Professor Jaekel of Berlin, who in a recent paper’ pronounces himself unwilling “auf Grund so unwesentlicher Differenzen, wie der rindlichen Verbindungsart zweier Rumpfplatten, Gattungen auseinander zu halten.’”’ But there is still another difference between the two genera of which I only became aware recently, on examining the text-figure on p. 53 of Jaekel’s paper quoted above. There we have a representation of the plates of the ventral surface of “ Asterolepis Milleri,” the elements of the right arm being shown. Now in Figs. 34 and 35, p. 65 of the present work, I have drawn the plates of the pectoral limb of Pterichthys as they undoubtedly are in Asterolepis, the forearm consisting of two centrals, dorsal and ventral, two pairs of marginals and a terminal, the latter forming the pointed extremity of the limb. But in Jaekel’s figure, just quoted, the ‘‘ terminal” is dismembered so as to produce not only an additional ventral (presumably also an additional dorsal) central, but lkewise two additional marginals, the inner of which forms the point. That Jaekel is right here I have convinced myself by a careful re-examination of specimens in the British as well as in the Edinburgh Museum, so that we have again a difference between the two genera which cannot be overlooked, and which I have embodied in the present amended restoration of Pterichthys, Figs. 51 and 52. In these amended figures of mine another change must be noted. In my 1 “Ueber die Organization und systematische Stellung der Asterolepiden,” ‘Mai-Protokoll der Zeitschr. der deutschen Geol. Gesellsch.,’ Bd. lv, 1903, pp. 41—60. 4 92 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. previous restorations of Pterichthys as well as of Asterolepis, I gave the outline of the external margin of the ventral aspect of the posterior ventro-lateral plate as becoming slightly excavated or concave posteriorly. This was due to those outlines having been taken from natural internal casts of the plates in question, the fact beimg thereby overlooked that, the bone being considerably thicker at that place, Fig. 51. Fia. 52. u a. m m AM tS Tt s Se ( iy attors it \! S75 Fia. 51.—Restored figure of Pterichthys Milleri from the dorsal aspect altered from that on p. 65, Fig. 34, by the addition of the small narrow plate in front of the median of the head and the rectification of the elements of the forearm. Lettering as before. Fia. 52.—The same from the ventral aspect, amended from Fig. 35, by the rectification of the elements of the forearm and of the outline of the posterior ventro-lateral plates. Lettering as before. the exterior configuration does not exactly correspond. So that when the bone is completely preserved, the margin in question is seen to sweep round in an unbroken curve as now represented Reverting now to Jaekel’s recent paper, there is a point in his account of the exoskeleton of Pterichthys concerning which I must emphatically record my dissent his conclusions. According to my description of the body-carapace of Pterichthys and other Asterolepide, the upper part of the side (Fig. 36, p. 65) PTERICHTHYS. > 93 consists of an anterior and posterior dorso-lateral plate, the “anterior” and “posterior lateral” of Hugh Miller and Sir P. Egerton, with whose previous observation I am here in accordance. Now, these two plates are traversed in antero-posterior succession by a continuous longitudinal groove, cut obliquely into the bone from below upwards, so that the upper margin overhangs as it were, and this groove is also continuous in front with the lateral line groove on the head, and is consequently to be considered as part of the same system. By Professor Jaekel, on the other hand, this groove is looked upon as the remains of a suture separating each bone into two elements, upper and lower, those in the case of the anterior plate being interpreted as “ operculum” and “ suboperculum,’ while the posterior one is in like manner dismembered into “supracletthrum” and “ cleithrum.” The question as to the possibility of homolo- gising the dermal plates of Asterolepidx or any other Ostracoderms with skeletal elements in Teleostomi must be reserved for another chapter of this work; at present it is sufficient to say that, being unable to accept Prof. Jaekel’s homologies for these bones, I see no reason to depart from the system of names, based on that of Pander, which I have up to this time used in this monograph. At present the question is as regards a matter of fact, and here it must also be noted that the grooves in question were looked upon as obsolete sutures by Pander as far back as 1857, and that he was also inclined to consider the set of similar grooves on the cranial bones as belonging to the same category.’ Jaekel, however, does not seem to deny that these head grooves belong to the sensory canal system, and if that be the case, the same interpretation must be given to the groove along the side plates, for im perfect specimens of Bothriolepis Canadensis the groove on the lateral occipital of the head can be directly traced into that on the anterior dorso-lateral of the carapace. ys Nor does he deny that on the internal or visceral aspect of these side-plates no line of division is observable in the normal condition, though 7 compressed specimens there is a tendency for the plate to divide and gape along the line of the eroove in question. bis 1s, however, merely the result of pressure along the obvious line of least resistance, and this artificial division never extends to the thickened part of the plate concerned, anterior in the case of the anterior dorso- lateral, posterior in the case of the plate behind. Again, Professor Jaekel makes a point out of the occasional occurrence of granulation on what I consider to be the oblique walls of the sensory groove, but which, according to him, are the imbricating surfaces (Ueberschiebungsflachen) of distinct plates. That this proves anything at all, beyond the fact that we have here before us an open groove, I cannot see. Lastly, he points to a shghtly prominent line above, and parallel with the groove in question, and coinciding with the | «Placodermen,’ p. 50. 94. OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. longitudinal angle along which the lateral plates are bent, as mdicating the remains of an obsolete lateral canal. Here I must frankly confess that I see nothing at all suggestive that this line, a mere “ Kante” with some longitudinal arrangement of the tubercles, has anything whatever to do with the lateral line system. But to my mind the similarity in character between the cephalic lateral line grooves and that in the lateral body-plates of each side and their demon- strable continuity in the lateral occipital region quite settles the question. In a paper on Pterichthys, published in 1891 by Dr. J. V. Rohon,’ a peculiar structure is mentioned in connection with a specimen of Pt. Rhenanus (Beyr.) from the Middle Devonian of the Hifel. This appears in the form of a horizontal osseous septum placed below the hollow of the posterior median dorsal plate, and thus, as it were, dividing off an upper chamber from the rest of the cavity of the body-carapace. I have not seen the specimen myself, though Dr. Smith Woodward, who has, assures me that Dr. Rohon’s figures of the appearance in question are quite correct. I must therefore content myself with stating that such a structure has not yet been detected in any British specimen of the genus. I must now add a few words as to the validity of the generic name Pterichthys for the fishes now under consideration. This name, given by Agassiz to specimens collected by Hugh Miller at Cromarty, was, as already mentioned, first published by Murchison in 1840, and has been in general use among geologists and paleontologists for this genus up to the present time. It is therefore a matter of considerable regret that it was not noticed from the beginning, that Swainson’ had already given the same generic name to a fish of the family Scorpzenide, namely, the Apistus alatus of Cuvier. For, according to the strict rules of biological nomenclature, a generic name once applied to a particular type cannot be passed on to any other; and so, in 1859, Bleeker*® proposed to cancel Pterichthys of Agassiz, and to substitute for it the modified term Pterichthyodes. Apparently unaware of Bleeker’s action, Mr. S. A. Miller, of Cincinnati, proposed in 1893 the name Millerichthys, “in honour of Hugh Miller, who was really the first to fully characterise and illustrate the genus in his Old Red Sand- stone.” * However, Dr. O. P. Hay of New York decides that “ Millerichthys” is ! Ueber Pterichthys. ‘ Verhandl. russ-kaiserl. mineralog. Gesellschaft. St. Petersb.’ (2), vol. xxviii, pp. 292—316. As pointed out by Jaekel, op. cit., p. 46, Dr. Rohon has confused the anterior with the posterior aspect of his fossil. 2 «Natural History of Fishes, Amphibia, and Reptiles, or Monocardian Animals,’ London, 1839, vol. ii, p. 65. 3 «Hnumeratio specierum Piscium hujusque in Archipelago Indico observatarum,’ prefaced by a general classification of fishes, entitled ‘Systematis piscium naturalis Tentamen.’ ‘ Verhandelingen der Naturkundige Vereeniging in Nederlandsch Indie,’ Daal vi, 1859. Pterichthyodes is proposed for Pterichthys, Agassiz, at p. xxi of the ‘Tentamen.’ * «North American Geology and Paleontology,’ First Appendix, Cincinnati, 1892, p. 716. PLERICHTEHYS. 95 “superfluous as well as devoid of euphony,” and therefore adopts the name of Pterichthyodes, as proposed by Bleeker.* Now, so far as my knowledge goes, it does not seem that the name Pterichthys, as proposed by Swainson for the Scorpzenoid fish in question, has ever gained currency among ichthyologists. Bleeker himself, though in the ‘Tentamen’ he proposed to cancel the name in the Agassizian sense on account of its previous application by Swainson to Cuvier’s Apistus alatus, nevertheless in his “ Knumeratio” uses the Cuvierian name for that species, and gives Pterichthys alatus (Swainson) as a Synonym. Therefore, though law would seem to demand that a new name should be given to the Old Red Sandstone Winefish of Agassiz and Hugh Miller, common-sense seems to me to point to the retention of the time-honoured and familiar one of Pterichthys. Accordingly I content myself with giving the facts. Others may alter the name; I shall not. Distribution of Pterichthys—VThough doubtful fragments from the Devonian and Silurian of Russia were in bygone times referred by Agassiz and Pander to Pterichthys,’ the species definitely referable to this genus have as yet only been found in the Middle Old Red of Scotland (Orcadian Series) and in the Middle Devonian of Germany (Pt. Rhenanus). The large plates from the Upper Old Red Sandstone of Scotland, formerly familarly slumped together by collectors as “ Pterichthys major,” belong to species of Bothiriolepis, Asterolepis and Psammosteus. British Species of Pterichthys—In the ‘ Poissons Fossiles du vieux grés rouge, Agassiz described eight species from Scotland, namely Pt. latus, testudin- arius, Millert, productus, cornutus, cancrifornis, oblongus, and major, and to those Sir P. Egerton afterwards added Pt. quadratus from the Scottish Beds, and macrocephalus from the Upper Old Red of Farlow in Shropshire. In 1888°% I showed that major of Agassiz and macrocephalus of Egerton were both referable to Bothriolepis, and that the Orcadian species of Pterichthys had, as in the case of those of other genera from the same beds, been needlessly multiplied by Agassiz. Accordingly I then cancelled the species latus, testudinarius, and cancriformis, to which Smith Woodward presently added quadratus of Egerton, besides pointing out that Agassiz’ testudinarius had the priority over his cornutus.* But I had already come to the conclusion that neither of these two last-mentioned names 1 “On some Changes in the Names, Generic and Specific, of certain Fossil Fishes,” ‘ American Naturalist,’ vol xxiii, 1899, p. 791. ? Pterichthys arenatus (Agassiz), “ Poiss. Foss. v. grés rouge,’ 1845, p. 133, pl. xxx a, fig. 3, Devonian, St. Petersburg ; Pt. cellulosus (Pander) in A. von Keyserling, ‘ Reise in das Petschoraland,’ 1846, p. 292 a, Devonian, Petschora Land; Pf. elegans (Harderi) and striatus (Pander), ‘ Monogr. foss. Fische Sil. Syst.,’ 1856, p. 63, pl. v, figs. 9, 10, 11. 3 «Geol. Mag.’ (3), vol. v, p. 509. 4 «Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Museum,’ pt. ii, 1891, pp. 212 and 216. 96 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. could stand, so in 1892' I reduced the number of British species of Pterichthys to three as follows : 1. Pterichthys Milleri (Ag.) with the carapace ovate inferiorly and the terminal division of the arm slender and tapering. Including also Pt. latus (Ag.), cornutus (Ag.), quadratus (Egert.), and cancriformis (Ag.), pars. 2. Pt. productus (Ag.), carapace ovate inferiorly, terminal division of arm expanded externally. Including also Pt. cancriformis (Ag.), pars. 3. Pt. oblongus (Ag.), carapace long and narrow inferiorly, terminal division of arm expanded externally. In this paper I also expressed myself as “ strongly suspecting that there is but one species in the Lower’ Old Red Sandstone of Scotland and that the distinction of the arms is a sexual one.” Now after a period of twelve years has passed I still hold that opinion, and for the following reasons : 1. In all the forms the external sculpture of the plates is the same, and the contour of the ventral aspect of the body-carapace is lable to such an amount of variation as to render it insufficient to serve as a specific character. 2. The shape of the distal segment is, therefore, the only tangible mark of distinction left, and yields us among the Pterichthys of the Scottish Orcadian beds only two forms—the one Pt. Milleit with tapering distal arm-segment, and the other Pt. productus, with that part peculiarly expanded. 3. Taking into account that the taper-armed form is usually broader in its contour than the broad-armed one, it seems not at all unlikely that the difference is a sexual one, and that Milleri is the female and productus the male of one common species. As that, however, is a position which cannot be proved, I shall here describe the two forms as distinct species. PrericutHys Mrnieri, Agassiz. Plates XIX, XX, Plate XXII, figs. 1 and 2. 1841. Prericuruys Miiurri, H. Miller (ex Agassiz). Old Red Sandstone, pp. 49—53, pls. 1 and ii. 1844. — — and Pr. tatus, Agassiz, Poiss. Foss., vol. 1, pt. i, p. 302 (names only). 1844. _— LATUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss. v. Grés rouge, p. 12, pl. my, figs, 3, 4. 1844. -- TESTUDINARIUS, Agassiz. Ibid., p. 14, pl. iv, figs. 1—3. 1844. - MinueEri, Agassiz. Ibid. 1844. — cornutvus, Agassiz. Ibid., p. 17, pl. ii, figs. 1—4. 1844.. —- CANCRIFORMIS, Agassiz. Pars., ibid., p. 17, pl. i, fig. 5, non fig. 4. 1 «Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Edinb.,’ vol. xi, 1892, pp. 283—285. * For “ Lower ” substitute now ‘‘ Middle ”’ or “ Oreadian.” PTERICHTHYS MILLERI. a7 1848. Prericuruys quapRatvus, Sir P. Egerton. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., p. 313, pl. x, figs. 1 and 2. 1848. — TESTUDINARIUS, Sir P. Egerton. Ibid., p. 312. 1849. — cornutvs, Sir P. Egerton. Ibid., p. 313. 1855. — Latus, M‘Coy. Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 600. 1855. — TESTUDINARIUS, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 600. 1855. — cornutus, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 600. 1888. — Miuuerti, Traquair. Geol. Mag. (3), vol. v, p. 509. 1888. _~ cornutus, Traquair. Ibid., p. 509, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vol. ui, pl. xvii, figs. 1—3. 1891. = Miuterr, A. S. Woodward. Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Mus., pt. u, p. 212, pl. v, figs. 1—7. 1891. — TESTUDINARIUS, A. S. Woodward. Ibid., p. 216, pl. v, fig. 8; pl. vi, fig. 1. 1894. — Miutert, Traquair. Asterolepide Pal. Soc., p. 65, figs. 34—36. 1903. AsrEeroLtepis Mriieri, Jaekel. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. lv, Protokolle, pp. 41—60. Specific Characters.—Distal segment of pectoral appendage narrow and tapering ; adult form having the flat ventral surface of the carapace rather broad, the anterior ventro-lateral plate being equal in length to the anterior or only shghtly longer, and the distance between the posterior margin of the ventral carapace and the centre of the median ventral plate bemg approximately equal to the breadth of this part of the carapace at the point indicated. Narrower forms (Pt. cornutus), however, occur, in which the shape of the ventral surface of the body-carapace shows some approximation to that in the next species (Pt. productus), the posterior ventro-lateral plates being proportionately longer and the breadth at the median ventral plate somewhat smaller. The restored figures given in the text at pp. 65 and 92 were taken from specimens of so-called “ cornutus.” Description.—P1|. XIX, fig. 1, represents one of the best specimens in the British Museum, which has already been figured by Dr. Smith Woodward in his ‘Catalogue.’ It is of the type of Pt. latus (Ag.), which is evidently the adult form of the small specimens figured by Agassiz as Pterichthys Milleri. Like the great majority of specimens of this genus, it 1s compressed vertically, but, unlike most, it shows the greater part of the dorsal surface of the body-carapace, that aspect of the fish being ordinarily the one adherent to the matrix. The head shows very little, with the exception of the pair of maxillary plates (mz.), which are well seen in situ, the front portion of the cranial shield having become shoved a little backwards. We note here the rounded notch situated at the posterior external angle, instead of simply on the outer side as in bothriolepis (see text- figure, p. 112). The pectoral limbs are crushed, the left one im such a manner as to obscure the slender and tapermeg form of the distal segment. ‘The median dorsal 98 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. plate (a.m. d.) 1s pretty well shown as regards its external outline, but the posterior part of the upper aspect of the carapace has splintered off, uncovering the upper surfaces of the posterior ventro-lateral plates (p. v. l.) below. On the same plate, Figs. 2 and 3, we have the dorsal and ventral surfaces of the unique specimen in the Hugh Miller Collection in the Royal Scottish Museum,’ Edinburgh, already described and figured by Agassiz as the type of his Pt. testudinarius, and referred to at page 90 of this work as showing both surfaces. The dorsal surface erroneously interpreted by Agassiz as the ventral is seen in Fig. 2, and shows well the general form of the head, the position of the orbit, and the form and relations of the median occipital (m. occ.) and post-median (pt. m.) Diagrammatic outline of the contour of the ventral surface of the body-carapace and left pectoral appendage in the ordinary form of Pterichthys Milleri. plates. On the body-carapace the bone is nearly altogether lost, but a pretty good impression of the under surfaces of the plates is retained, in which all their outlines may be discerned, the posterior median dorsal (p. m. d.) being, however, somewhat deficient behind. On the under surface of the specimen (Fig. 3) the bone, though mostly preserved, is divided by such a number of reticulating cracks as to assume also a tessellated appearance. Yet the outlines of all the elements of this surface, except the maxillary, are distinctly traceable, though the right posterior ventro-lateral (p. v. 1.) is injured at its hinder extremity. But the semi-lunars (s. 1.) behind the mouth are well defined, as well as the median ventral (m.v.), which appears small because its margins are largely overlapped by the lateral plates and only the sculptured area is exposed. In Pl. XX, fig. 1, the configuration of the ventral aspect is well shown, though the body-plates are seen from their smooth internal or upper surfaces. 1 Formerly the “ Museum of Science and Art.” PTHERICHTHYS MILLERI. 99 Quite in front the cranial buckler is seen, with some remains of the ocular plates in the large orbit, while at the left side the much displaced ewtra-lateral (e. Ll.) is seen in impression. A very good view is here obtained of the form of the pectoral limbs, the tapering contour of the distal segment characteristic of the present species being well shown, while we may also note the fine denticulation of the free edges of the two proximal external marginal elements. The somewhat broadly ovate outline of the ventral surface characteristic of the “ latus” type is also very apparent, the anterior and posterior ventro-lateral plates being nearly of the same length, and the distance from the posterior margin of the carapace to the middle of the median ventral plate being equal to the breadth of the whole ventral surface at the middle point. The median ventral (m.v.) looks large in comparison with the same plate in the previously described specimen (PI. XIX, Fig. 3), but is due to its entire internal surface, unoverlapped by any other element, being visible. Fig. 2 of the same plate represents a specimen in the Williamson collection in the Manchester Museum, for the privilege of figuring which I am indebted to Dr. W. E. Hoyle. It has been already alluded to at p. 69 of this work as having furnished evidence for the form of the caudal fin in my restored figure on p. 66, Fig. 36. Here we have a dorsal view of the body-carapace, which is, however, obliquely cut off by the stone in front and on the right side, a portion of the left pectoral appendage being, however, seen below and in front. The great interest of this specimen centres, of course, in the heterocercal caudal extremity. At this part the prolongation of the body axis turns slightly upwards, the dorsal margin bemg set with narrow oblique fulcral scales which are distinctly seen to be dis- tichous, or in two rows, while the fin-membrane on the ventral aspect has a low triangular contour, getting gradually narrower posteriorly, and, like that of Cephalaspis, devoid of any division into upper and lower lobes. Fig. 1, Pl. XXII, represents a specimen from Achanarras, Caithness, lying right on its side—a somewhat unusual position in which to find specimens of Pterichthys. The tapering form of the pectoral appendage characteristic of P71. Millert comes out very clearly, and the proportions of body to tail are well exhibited. We note here the arrangement of the scales on the side in longitudinal rows, the dorsal fin with its enlarged scales on the anterior margin, and the narrow oblique fulera on the upper border of the caudal body prolongation ; unfortunately, however, as 1s usually the case, the delicate caudal fin-membrane has almost entirely disappeared, so that its contour is lost. Fig. 2 is the distal portion of the arm in a specimen from ‘ynet Burn, in which the tapering contour is seen in a very typical manner. The head-shield of Pterichthys Miileri seen from the internal surface, and minus the loosely articulated extra-lateral plates, is givenin Pl. XX, Fig. 3, and displays, in the middle of the orbit, the median or pineal plate and also some remains 15 100 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. of the oculars. Fig. 4 on the same plate is an anterior median dorsal plate from Cromarty; the angles are lost, but the external sculpture of closely set tubercles is clearly given. Fig. 5 is, in like manner, a specimen of the right posterior ventro-lateral plate, also from Cromarty, and nearly entire. Part of the osseous matter is gone, but part also remains, and this shows the same tubercular ornament as in Fig. 4. Lastly, in Pl. XIX, Fig. 4, we have a detached right posterior dorso-lateral plate from Achanarras, seen from the internal aspect. Here it may be noted that, as the plate has been crushed quite flat, a longitudinal fracture has taken place for three fourths of its extent along the course of the lateral line eroove (see p. 93). Remarks.—As already indicated, all the reputed species of Pterichthys described by Agassiz and Sir P. Egerton from the Scottish Orcadian rocks, with the exception of Pt. productus (and that may possibly be only a sexual form of the same creature), must find their place under Pt. Milleri, which, although not occurring first in Agassiz’ great work on the fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, has priority secured to it by the description and figures previously published by Hugh Miller in his ‘Old Red Sandstone.’ The synonymy may be dealt with as follows: Pt. latus (Agassiz).—This is evidently the adult form of the comparatively small specimens figured as Milleri in the ‘ Poiss Foss. v. gres rouge,’ Pl. I, Figs. 1, 2, and 3. Types of latus in British Museum and in the Gordon Cumming Collection at Forres. Pt. testudinarius (Agassiz).—Founded on the apparently small size of the median ventral plate, of which in the unique type specimen from Cromarty (Agassiz, op. cit., Pl. IV, Figs. 1, 2, and 8, and present work, Pl. XIX, Figs. 2 and 3) only the sculptured surface is exhibited. The proportions of the ventro-lateral plates agree with those in the majority of specimens of Pt. Miller. Pt. cancriformis (Agassiz).—Agassiz states that the form of the body and head recalls Pt. productus, but that the only difference consists “ dans la structure des nageoires pectorales, qui au heu d’étre coupées obliquement se termine en une pointe longue fine et tres-acerée.” An examination of the type specimens, from Orkney, in the British Museum shows clearly enough that the original of Fig. 5, Pl. I (Agassiz, op. cit.) belongs to Pt. Milleri, while that of fig. 4 is just as clearly referable to Pt. productus. Pt. cornutus (Agassiz)—Supposed to be distinguished by the presence of a prominent spine on each of the caudal scales, but this is not verifiable on the type specimens, which are all in the British Museum. These type specimens, three in number, are represented on Pl. II of Agassiz’ work on the fishes of the “Old Red.” The specimen represented with its counterpart in Fig. 1 of that plate wants the pectoral appendages, and shows otherwise nothing to distinguish it from ordinary PTERICHTHYS PRODUCTUS. 101 specimens of Pt. Milleri. The original of Fig. 5 shows the unmistakable pectoral limb of Pt. Milleri, though the ventral aspect of the body-carapace is of a slightly narrower contour than that in the ordinary form of that species. But the specimen from which Fig. 4 was taken shows at the first glance the shape of carapace charac- teristic of the oblongus form of Pt. productus, and, the previously hidden terminal portion of the pectoral limb having been, with Dr. Smith Woodward’s authority, uncovered, the identification with “ productus” was proved by the expanded form of the part in question. The specimens figured by Dr. Smith Woodward in his ‘Catalogue’ (Pt. 11, Pl. V, Fig. 8, and Pl. VI, Fig. 1) as Pt. testudinarius come, how- ever, by the tapering pectoral limb, and the comparative narrowness of the ventral > as exemplified in Agassiz’ surface of the carapace, under the type of “ cornutus’ ei Wiese: Pt. quadratus (Kgerton).—Like Dr. Smith Woodward, I fail to see any tangible distinction between this supposed species and the broader form of Pt. Milleri.' Geological Position and Localities—In the Middle Old Red or Orcadian Series of Orkney, Caithness, and the Moray Firth area: Orkney: In the Stromness Beds, but not common. Caithness : Common in the beds worked at Achanarras Quarry, near Spital and about ten miles south of Thurso. But it seems to be absent from the Thurso Beds, as well as from those at John o’Groats, which latter yields the small Asterolepid named by me Micro- brachius Dicki. Moray Firth: In limestone nodules at nearly all the fish-bearing localities of the Orcadian Old Red in this region, but especially at Cromarty, Lethen Bar, and Gamrie. Edderton and Tynet Burn may also be mentioned, though it occurs less frequently in these localities than in the others previously named. PTERICHTHYS PRODUCTUS, Agassiz. Plates XXI and XXII, figs. 3 and 4. 1844, PrERICHTHYS PRODUCTUS, CANCRIFORMIS ( pars.) and OBLONGUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. 1, pt. 1, p. 302 (names only). 1844. _ — Agassiz. Poiss. Foss. v. grés rouge, p. 16, pl.v, figs. 1—4. 1844. — CANCRIFORMIS, Agassiz. Ibid., pl. i, fig. 4, non fig. 5. 1844. — oBLoneus, Agassiz. Ibid., pl. iii, figs. 1 and 2. 1844. — cornutus, Agassiz. Ibid., pl. ii, fig. 4, non figs. 1, 2, and 5. 1848. — propuctus, Sir P. Egerton. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. iv, p. 312. 1848. — osLoneus, Sir P. Egerton. Ibid., p. 313. 1 Dr. Smith Woodward in his “ Catalogue,” pt. ii, p. 212, gives the ‘Geological Society of London” as the location of the type of Egerton’s “ quadratus.” I could not find the figured specimen in that collection, but there is one there, labelled in Sir Philip’s handwriting ‘“ Pterichthys quadratus,” which ? is certainly referable to “ Milleri,’ 102 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. 1855. Prrericuruys ? cANcCRIFoRMIS, M‘Coy. Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 599. 1855. -— propuctus, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 600. 1855. — opLtoneus, M‘Coy. Ibid., p. 600. 1880. —- Lahusen. Verh. russ.-kais. mineral. Gesellsch. [2] vol. xv, pl. ui, fig. a. 1888. — propuctvs, Traquair. Geol. Mag. [3], vol. v, p. 509. 1888. — opLonaus, Traquair. Ibid., p. 509. 1891. — propuctus, A. S. Woodward. Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Mus., pt. 11, p. 217. 1891. — opLtonaus, A. S. Woodward. Ibid., p. 219. Specific Characters.—Distal segment of pectoral limb expanded on the inner Fie. 54. Fic. 54.—Diagram of the proportions of the under surface of the body-carapace and left pectoral appendage in a broad variety of Pterichthys productus. Fie. 55.—Diagram of the proportions of the under surface of the body-carapace and left pectoral appendage in the narrow or “ oblongus” form of Pterichthys productus. aspect. Contour of ventral aspect of carapace variable, sometimes comparatively broad, more usually tending to assume a long and narrow appearance by a greater lenethenine of the posterior ventro-lateral plates in proportion to the anterior. 8 8 Carapace tending to be proportionately high as well as narrow. Surface ornament co) (= as in Pt. Milleri. Description—The peculiarity of the distal segment of the arm is seen in the specimens figured in Pl. XXI, Figs. 1, 2, and 4, and in Pl. XXII, Figs. 3 and 4. The last mentioned figure is rendered specially instructive by being placed immedi- fos) (2) ately under a drawing of the corresponding part in atypical specimen of Pt. Miller, whereby it is seen that though all the elements are in the present species proportionately broader, this condition is most marked in the case of the outer marginals. PrERICHTHYS PRODUCTUS: 103 The proportions of the ventral surface of the carapace are variable. In the Specimen represented in Pl. XXII, Fig. 3, which, according to the contour of the pectoral limb, seems to belong to this species, the shape is like that of the “latus” form of Pt. Milleri, the length of the anterior and posterior ventro- lateral plates being equal, and the breadth at the median ventral plate being even ereater than the distance between the centre of that element and the posterior margin of the carapace. But in the four type specimens figured by Agassiz in Pl. V of his ‘Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone,’ we see a tendency for the carapace to become proportionally longer and narrower, and, in fact, it is not possible to differentiate the original of Fig. 2 from the “oblongus” form as represented im his figs. 1 and 2 on Pl. III of the same monograph.’ Pl. XXI, Fig. 1, of the present work represents a very pretty specimen of this “ oblongus” form, though the sides appear perhaps a little more curved than is usual. Here the posterior ventro-lateral plates are longer by nearly one sixth than the anterior ones, and the breadth of the ventral surface of the carapace at the median ventral plate is equal to the distance between the posterior margin of that element and the hinder extremities of the posterior ventro-lateral plates. Another specimen of this form is seen in Fig. 2 of the same plate, and shows the ventral plates from their internal surfaces, except the left anterior ventro- lateral, which is wanting, as is also the greater part of the median ventral, though the lozenge-shaped space which it occupied is very apparent. This specimen is a typical example of the so-called “ oblongus,” as is seen by the narrow shape of the ventral surface of the carapace, the proportional length of the posterior ventro- laterals, and the expanded contour of the distal segment of the pectoral limb. The tail, imimus the caudal fin, is well preserved, the scales being arranged in longitudinal rows, as in P?. Milleri, and showing also the same form. An unusually good view of the dorsal fin (d.) is also here afforded, whence it is evident that not only are certain elongated scales placed along its anterior margin, but also that a few of a rounded form clothe the lower part of its sides; the minute scales covering the rest of the expanse of the fin exhibit, to a certain extent, a lmear arrangement. The elevated form of the carapace is seen nowhere better than in the specimen from Cromarty represented in Fig. 3 of Pl. XXII. It is an example of the “ oblongus”” form, showing a natural cast of the interior of the lateral plates in an absolutely uncompressed condition, and illustrating well the statement of Sir P. Heerton that the “contour of Pterichthys must have considerable resemblance to a high-backed tortoise.” It would have looked still more like a high-backed tortoise had the median dorsal plates been present. ‘The space occupied by the posterior dorso-lateral plate (p. d. 1.) is worthy of notice on account of the imprints of three 1 Of the specimens figured on the above quoted plate, the original of Fig. 1 and the counterpart of Fig. 2 are in the British Museum; the others are in the Gordon Cumming Collection at Forres, 104 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. internal rounded ridges which it bears. One of these, nearly vertical in direction and gently concave behind, is coincident with the free posterior margin of the plate ; the second, nearly straight, arises from near the middle of the first and passes obliquely upwards and forwards to the centre of the antero-superior margin ; while the third, starting from the same point behind, runs longitudinally backwards with a shght upward concavity to a point somewhat below the middle of the posterior margin of the anterior dorso-lateral plate. A casual inspection of the figure might suggest that this line indicates the supposed suture between two original divisions of the posterior ventro-lateral plate, as maintained by Jaekel (see p. 93). It is, however, the impression of an internal longitudinal elevation, which happens to le directly under the course of the lateral line groove on the outer surface.’ Fig. 4 shows a smaller specimen from the same locality, also lying on its side, but crushed quite flat. In addition to the lateral plates, it shows the anterior and posterior median dorsals, and the pectoral limb with its expanded termination. Remarks.—As already indicated, it seems to me that Pterichthys productus and oblongus pass into each other, so the latter must be absorbed in the former, and the name productus must accordingly stand for the species. Again, between Pterichthys productus, as now defined, and Pt. Milleri there is also no thoroughgoing distinction except in the form of the termination of the pectoral appendage, for the differences in the proportions of the carapace are only relative. This, together with the fact that the two forms always occur together in the same beds and in the same localities, seems also to indicate, though it cannot be proved, that we have only one species of Pterichthys in the British Oreadian rocks, and that the differences between Pt. Milleri and Pt. productus are of a sexual character. The same as in the case of Pt. Milleri. Geological Position and Localities. Mrcrosracuius, Traquair, 1888. 1867. Prericutuys, C. W. Peach (pars.). 1888. Mrcrosracutius, Traquair. 1891. Mricrosracuium, A. S. Woodward. Generic Characters.—Pectoral appendage short. Carapace broad dorsally and narrow on the ventral surface. On the dorsal or upper surface the anterior margin of the carapace forms a deep re-entering angle or emargination in which the head is received. Antero-lateral margin of anterior dorsal plate first overlapping and then overlapped by the anterior dorso-lateral; its postero-lateral margin over- lapped by the posterior dorso-lateral, as in Pterichthys and Bothriolepis. 1 The same internal elevations are, of course, also present in Pt. Milleri. Impressions of similar ridges have also given rise in former times to the erroneous dismemberment from the anterior ventro-lateral plate of a supposed “ thoracic ” one for bearing the arms, and of a “ posterior ventral” from the posterior ventro-lateral. See Sir P. Egerton on Pterichthys, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. iv, 1848, Fig. 2, p. 3805, and also my remarks on p. 74, ante, MICROBRACHIUS DICKI. 105 Mistory.—The first mention of the little Asterolepid which forms the type of this genus is in a paper by the late Mr. C. W. Peach, “On Fossil Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone of Caithness and Sutherland,” in the ‘ Proceedings’ of the meeting of the British Association held at Dundee in 1867. After remarking that up to 1863 not a vestige of Pterichthys had been found in Caithness or Sutherland, he stated that he found this exceedingly small species at John O’Groats in the former county. He gave, however, no description of it beyond saying that it had small spined arms, but remarks that “if a new species, the author intends to call it after his late valued friend, Robert Dick.” Peach’s specimens having come into the possession of the Hdinburgh Museum, I gave in 1888 a brief description of the species which was unquestionably new to science. And on account of the want of a tail capable of preservation, coupled with the pecular articulation of the anterior median dorsal plate, | proposed to make it the type of a new genus—namely Microbrachius. Microsracutus Droxt, Traquair. Plate XXII, fies. 5—8. 1867. Prericuruys Dicxr, C. W. Peach. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1867 (1868) ; Trans. Sect., p. 72 (name only). 1888. Microsracuius Dict, Traquair. Geol. Mag. [3], vol. v, p. 510, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], vol. ii, p. 502, pl. xviii, figs. 7 and 8. 1891. Micropracuium Dicki, A. 8. Woodward. Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Mus., pt. ui, p. 223. Description.—As there is only one species of the genus known, no specific diagnosis 1s necessary. It is quite a small creature, varying in length from # to 14 mch. The shape of the carapace recalls that of Bothiiolepis mm being evidently depressed—broad dorsally, but narrow on the flat ventral aspect. Figs. 5 and 6 on Pl. XXII represent two specimens in which the dorsal plates are seen from the internal aspect, and, though crushed quite flat, give a good idea of the general form of the back of the creature, the arrangement of the plates of which as visible from within is also seen in the appended text-figure 56. The head is large, bemg almost as long as the dorsal portion of the carapace ; its posterior contour is angulated so as to fit into the corresponding wide angular excavation of the anterior margin of the last named part. None of the specimens show any cranial osteological details, save some faint indications of the position of the orbit, and of the outline of the premedian plate. As already mentioned, the dorsal aspect of the carapace is broad like that of 106 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. Bothriolepis, from which it is, however, distinguished im shape by the wide re-entering angle in front for the reception of the back part of the head. The anterior median dorsal plate (a. m. d.) 1s peculiarly short and broad, and on the external aspect (Fig. 7, Pl. XXII) shows a blunt longitudinal elevation in the anterior half of its length. As usual, it is overlapped behind by the posterior median dorsal; laterally it first overlaps and is then overlapped by the anterior dorso-lateral, behind which it 1s overlapped by the posterior dorso-lateral as in Pterichthys and Bothrivlepis. These relationships of the anterior median dorsal to the surrounding plates may be easily understood by comparing Fig. 7 on PI. XXII with the outline of the dorsal plates seen from within given in the appended text-figure. The anterior dorso-laterals (a. d. 1.) are remarkable for the length of their outer margins and the oblique direction of their anterior borders, whereby the angularly excavated contour of the front of the carapace is brought about. The posterior Dorsal plates of the carapace of Microbrachius Dicki, seen from the internal aspect; the outlines of the head and of one of the arms are likewise shown. dorvso-laterals are broad and, as already mentioned, overlap the posterior part of the outer marein of the anterior median dorsal. The posterior median dorsal (p.m. d.) largely overlaps the hinder margin of the plate in front, and as shown in Fig. 56 projects backwards in a prominent sharply pointed process. The ventral surface of the carapace (Pl. XXII, Fig. 8, magnified) is peculiarly narrow in proportion to the breadth of the dorsal aspect, and the free extremities of the posterior ventro-laterals (p. v. /.) are almost always seen projecting behind the posterior median dorsal in specimens viewed from the back. The median ventral plate (m. v.), or at least its exposed area, is very small. The exposed surfaces of the body plates are ornamented by a very fine granulated or tuberculated sculpture, which in the anterior median dorsal tends to coalesce in concentric lines (Fig. 7). The pectoral limb is short as in Pterichthys. The form and number of its individual elements cannot be made out, but a prominent serration of its outer margin is distinctly enough seen in most of the specimens. BOTHRIOLEPIS. 107 No tail has ever been observed in any of the very numerous specimens which have occurred, so that this part, as in Bothriolepis, could not have possessed any elements capable, or at least easily capable, of preservation. We shall presently see that evidence, not only of the existence of a tail in Bothriolepis, but of its actual configuration, has at last been obtained. Remarks.—In the form of the carapace, and in the apparent absence of a tail, this little creature reminds us of Bothriolepis, though the contour of the anterior margin of the dorsal part of the carapace is somewhat different, not only from that in that genus, but in any other Asterolepid form known to me. The articulation of the anterior median dorsal plate is also quite peculiar, so that, in spite of Jaekel’s strictures on the use of such a character as generic, I must still maintain that the genus is entitled to stand. Geological Position and Localities.—Peach’s specimens were derived from certain flaggy beds belonging to the uppermost division of the Orcadian series at John O’Groat’s, Caithness, where he found them in 1863 along with two other fishes, then also new to science, namely, Tristichopterus alatus (Egerton) and Dipterus macropterus (Traquair). Since that time up to the present none of these fishes have been obtained from John O’Groats, but eight years ago’ Dr. J. 8. Flett came upon all three in the grey flags of Deerness, in Orkney, in which they are common, and in fact constitute the only identifiable fossils. The Deerness specimens are not so nicely preserved as those from the original locality, but the identification of the John O’Groats horizon in Orkney by means of those fishes is a matter of great geological interest. Bornrioueris, Hichwald, 1840. GLYPTOSTEUS, Agassiz. BorHRIoLePis, Agassiz (pars). PAMPHRACTUS, Agassiz. Prericutuys, Agassiz, et cet. auct. (pars). PLACOTHORAX, Agassiz. AsTEROLEPIS, Pander (pars). HomorTHorAx, Agassiz. Srenacantuus, Leidy. ODONTACANTHUS, Agassiz. Hotonema, Cope (pars). teneric Characters—Premedian plate of head not notched in front; post- median small, not excluding the median occipital from the posterior boundary of the orbit ; extra-lateral, if present, small and narrow. Posterior commissure of the lateral line system on the head, formed by a V-shaped groove, the apex of which is 1 Flett, J. S., “On the Discovery in Orkney of the John O’Groats Horizon of the Old Red Sandstone,” ‘Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinb.,’ vol. xiii, 1896, p. 255. See also the same author’s paper on “The Old Red Sandstone of the Orkneys” in ‘Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb.,’ vol. xxxix, pt. 2, pp. 385 —424. 16 108 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. situated on the median occipital, while each lateral limb runs obliquely forwards and outwards close to the main groove on the lateral plates. Anterior median dorsal plate overlapping the anterior dorso-lateral, but overlapped by the posterior dorso-lateral plate. Pectoral appendages at least as long as the carapace; in the proximal segment on the outer aspect the articular plates are im contact for some distance above the external marginal, while on the dorsal aspect the anconeal is reduced to a very small rounded plate, thereby permitting the external and internal marginals to come into contact with each other between it and the articular ; distal portion of the appendage narrow and tapering. ‘Tail not usually preserved ; apparently not provided with ossified scales. History.—This genus was founded by Hichwald, in 1840,’ upon certain plates or fragments of plates occurrmg in the Upper Devonian of Russia, which differed from those of Asterolepis in having the surface pitted instead of tuberculated. From his very brief original description it is evident that he had before him frag- ments of a creature allied to Pterichthys ; but unfortunately he ascribed teeth to it, and imagined that its scutes were arranged in longitudinal rows lke those of the sturgeons. In the “Tableau Générale” prefixed to the first volume of the ‘ Poissons Fossiles’ Agassiz applied the name Glyptosteus reticulatus, but without description, to similar plates both from Russia and from Scotland. But in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles du vieux grés rouge’ he adopted Hichwald’s name Bothriolepis, though eivinge the genus a place in his family of ‘ Célacanthes,” and including in it an undoubted Rhizodont, with fluted laniary teeth, which he described and figured as B. favosus.? It is also to be noted that in the same work he described as Pterichthys major, Pamphractus hydrophilus and Andersom, Homothorax Flemingit, Placothorax paradoxus, Odontacanthus crenatus and heterodon, remains which have all turned out to be referable to Bothriolepis of Hichwald. By Pander, indeed, not only these genera, but also Bothriolepis itself, were considered to be simply synonymous with Asterolepis.* The near affinity, at all events, of Bothriolepis to Asterolepis was acknowledged in 1860 by Eichwald,* who, though still keepmg the two genera separate, placed them close together in the family of “ Placodermes.” His statement is very clear that “ Le corps du Bothriolepis est composé de plaques, et peut-étre aussi d’organes a ramer semblables_a ceux de | Asterolepis,” and the figure given represents an 1 «Die Thier- und Pflanzen-reste des alten rothen Sandsteins und Bergkalks im Novgorodschen Gouvernement,” ‘ Bull. Sci. St.-Pétersbourg,’ April, 1840. * Referred by Smith Woodward to Hall’s genus Sawripterus, ‘Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Mus.,’ pt. ii, 1891, p. 365, > « Placodermen,’ p. 44. * ‘Lethsea Rossica,’ vol. i, p. 1513, pl. lvi, fig. 3. BOTHRIOLEPIS. LO9 anterior median dorsal plate of undoubted Asterolepid type. That he was right in keeping Dothriolepis as a distinct genus was clearly shown by Lahusen in 1879. Describing a head with a portion of the body attached, as well as some other parts of the body and arms of a species to which he gave the name of BL. Pander, Lahusen' pointed out that the course of the cephalic furrows (lateral line system) was not the same as in Asferolepis; second, that the post-median plate was different in shape; third, that there was no “os terminale”’; fourth, that the articular plates were longer. But when he speaks of the arms being simpler in structure, and we compare his figures, it is quite clear that he had before him only the proximal segment of the limb; and it must also be noted that in some cases he regarded the grooves of the cephalic lateral line system as sutures, or at least as former sutures, and so very considerably mereased the number of bones which he allotted to the cranial shield. A contribution to the structure of Bothriolepis, published shortly afterwards by Trautschold,* consists largely of corrections of Lahusen’s paper in matters of detail. He also formulates the differences between the heads of Bothriolepis and Astevolepis, laying stress on much the same points as Lahusen, but adding that the angular and opercular elements (Pander) are wanting in the former genus, though, strangely enough, the angular is represented in the diagram which he gives of the head of Bothriolepis. Noteworthy it is that he mentions having found in one specimen a lid or cover to the “ orbit” and accurately fitting it. As regards the arms, of which he had no complete specimens, he pointed out certain differences in the arrangement of their constituent plates, and considered it doubtful whether the limb was divided into proximal and distal portions as in Asterolepis. G. Girich,* in 1891, gave a few notes on specimens of Bothriolepis plates im the Mineralogical Museum at Breslau, in which he noted that Lahusen had, m his above-quoted paper, put the hinder aspect of the posterior median dorsal plate forwards, and also that Trautschold, in a paper on Coccosteus, had attributed the same plate to a species of the last mentioned genus. The discovery by the officers of the Canadian Geological Survey of numerous well-preserved entire specimens of Bothiiolepis in the Upper Devonian rocks of Scaumenac Bay, enabled Mr. Whiteaves to give a description,’ accompanied by excellent figures, of a new species of the genus, to which he gave the name of Pterichthys (Bothriolepis) Canadensis. These Canadian specimens are certainly the 1 “Zur Kenntniss der Gattung Bothriolepis,’ ‘Verh, russ.-kais. mineral. Gesell.’ (2), vol. xv, 1880, p. 136, pls. 1 and i. 2 “Ueber Bothriolepis Panderi, Lahusen,” ‘ Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosce.,’ vol. lv, pt. 2, 1880, p. 169, pl. i. 3 “ Ueber Placodermen und andere devonische Fischreste im Breslauer mineralogischen Museum,” ‘Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,’ vol. xlii, 1891, pp. 902—913. # «Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,’ vol. iv, sect. iv, 1887. 110 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. finest examples of Asterolepid remains yet discovered, and clearly show all the salient features of Bothriolepis im a manner never before exhibited. Unfortunately, Mr. Whiteaves does not seem to have then had complete access to the literature of the subject; for, apparently unaware of what Lahusen and Trautschold had written, he said: “ It is still open to question, however, whether the genus Bothrio- lepis is or is not a valid one and sufficiently distinct from Pterichthys.” In my essay on the structure and classification of the Asterolepidz published in 1888, I considered that I had brought together the main facts regarding this genus, Which facts conclusively showed that although Bothriolepis was indeed a veritable Asterolepid, nothing could be more salient than the generic distinctions which separate it from both Pterichthys and Asterolepis; and I also showed that, besides the “ Pterichthys” major of Agassiz, two other reputed species of Pterichthys, namely, hydrophilus, Ag., and macrocephalus, Egerton, must also be transferred to Bothriolepis. On the appearance, a year later, of the late Professor Newberry’s ‘Paleozoic Fishes of North America,’ I was, therefore, rather surprised to find that in treating of Bothrivlepis he seemed to consider its relations to Pterichthys as still a matter of uncertainty! His remarks certainly do not indicate that he had given much study to the subject. On the other hand, we find that the treatment accorded to Bothriolepis in the second part of Dr. Smith Woodward’s ‘Catalogue’ published in 1891 is wholly accurate and up to date. In the following year the same author published a noteworthy contribution to our knowledge of the genus by accurately figuring the “ maxillary ” plates, the form of which had been somewhat imperfectly given by Whiteaves. As Agassiz had, years previously, failed to diagnose fragments of the arm of bothriolepis, and had attributed them to a new genus, namely, “ Placothoraa,” so in 1856 we find Leidy figuring the distal part of a Bothriolepis limb as a spine, to which he gave the name of Stenacanthus mtidus.* And thirty-five years later a similar mistake was made by Cope,’ who interpreted a corresponding fragment of DBothriolepis as a spine of Holonema. This has been already noted by Dr. Smith Woodward.’ Restoration of Bothriolepis.—British specimens of the genus are mostly frag- mentary; if entire, as in the case of Bb. hydrophilus of Dura Den, then they are not well preserved. ‘To gain a proper insight into our native species it will, there- fore, be as well in the first place to illustrate, by a couple of restored figures, the structure and configuration of a non-British species, b. Canadensis, of which the 1 J. Leidy, “ Description of some Remains of Fishes from the Carboniferous Formations of the United States,’ ‘Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia,’ vol. ii, second series, pt. ui, 1856, p. 164, pl. xvi, figs. 7 and 8. 9 2 “On the Characters of some Paleozoic Fishes,” ‘ Proc. Nat. Mus.,’ vol. xiv, 1891, p. 456. ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. ix, 1892, p. 234. BOTHRIOLEPIS. 11] numerous entire specimens in our great museums have furnished us pretty well with the means of becoming acquainted with its details. Its first describer, Whiteaves, has already given us a restoration’ which affords an excellent general idea of its shape and of the arrangement of its osseous plates, though faulty as to a few details of the head, to which allusion has already been made. The head occupies nearly one third of the entire length and shows, on the upper surface, an orbit which is smaller and further back than in Asterolepis. The median occipital plate (m. occ.) has its lateral margin more perpendicular to the posterior one than in the last named genus; its anterior aspect shows, not merely a shallow re-entering angle for the post-median plate, but a deep semi-elliptical notch or excavation, on each side of which it takes part in the formation of the posterior boundary of the orbit. Consequently the post-median ( p.m.) is small, entirely received in the aforesaid notch of the median occipital, and thus excluded from joming the laterals as in Plerichthys and Asterolepis. he lateral occipitals (1. occ.) and the angular (ag.) do not call for any special comment, but the laterals (/.) are much broader than in Asterolepis, while the eatra-laterals (e. l.) are very small, narrow, and pointed in front. The orbit is, as already mentioned, small compared with that of Asterolepis, and, moreover, its anterior margin shows scarcely any re-entering flexure. Its right and left portions are filled up by the ocular plates (0.), between which are other two, namely the median or pineal (m.), and a very narrow plate « close in front of it. From the centre of this narrow plate, as shown by Whiteaves, a small linear process with expanded lower extremity passes down perpendicularly mto the interior of the head, though what its function can be is difficult to imagine. On the under surface of the head (Fig. 58) and close to the anterior margin are the two small maxillary plates (mz.), which differ in form from those of Pterichthys (see p. 65), firstly in having the external notch very shallow, and situated on the anterior, instead of the posterior external angle of the plate, and secondly, in having the posterior internal angle so rounded off that at the symphysis the two plates touch each other only quite in front. These plates, as in Pterichthys, are when visible almost always displaced. The pattern of the cephalic lateral line grooves is considerably different from that in Asterolepis and Pterichthys. No transverse commissure unites the lateral eroove of each side across the occipital plates; but m front, just at its Incurved flexure on the lateral plate, a conspicuous branch is given off, which runs forwards and outwards to the margin of the shield, while immediately behind the origin of this branch and on the inner side of the main groove a small ear-shaped mark is often, though not always, seen. On the median occipital two shghter grooves are observable, forming an angle with each other behind, whence diverging obliquely 1 «Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,’ vol. iv, sect. iv, pls. vi and vii. 112 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. forwards and outwards, they pass over the lateral plates and terminate near the flexure of the great groove close behind the origin of its small outer branch. It may be noted that, as pomted out by Smith Woodward, a small sensory groove is also seen on each maxillary plate. The articulations of the body-plates are as in Pterichthys, the anterior median dorsal (a. m. d.) overlapping the auterior dorso-lateral (a. d.l.) of each side, but being itself overlapped by the posterior dorso-laterals (p. d. l.). On the other surface (Fig. 58) the place of the two semilunars of Pterichthys and Asterolepis is apparently taken by a single plate (s. /.). The course of the lateral lme groove 1Dstes #577, Fia. 57.—Restored figure of Bothriolepis Canadensis; dorsal surface. m. occ., median occipital ; l. occ., lateral occipital; ag., angular; pt.m., post-median; p.m., pre-median; l., lateral; e.l., extra- lateral; m., median; o., ocular; a. d.l., anterior dorso-lateral ; a. m. d., anterior median dorsal; p. d. l., posterior dorso-lateral ; p. m. d., posterior median dorsal ; d. a., dorsal anconeal ; d. ar., dorsal articular ; e. m., external marginal; 7. m., internal marginal; c., centrals of lower arm; m., marginals of lower arm ; ¢t., terminal. Fig. 58.—Restored figure of Bothriolepis Canadensis; ventral surface. maz., maxillary plate; s. l., semilunar ; a.v.l., anterior ventro-lateral; p. v. l., posterior ventro-lateral ; m. v., median ventral; v. ar., ventral articular; v.a., ventral anconeal; c., centrals; m., marginals of lower arm; t., terminal. is exactly as in Pterichthys, and, as already mentioned, its passage from the external occipital of the head on to the anterior dorso-lateral of the body is in many specimens distinctly verifiable. The pectoral appendages are longer than the dorsal aspect of the carapace, and even pass beyond the termination of the ventral surface. The proximal portion is also longer than the distal, though the proportion seems to vary; roughly speaking, however, the difference between the two portions is less than one third of the longer. The proximal portion is, like that of Asterolepis, trigonal in transverse section ; and the plates of which it is composed are also similar in number and arrangement save that the dorsal anconeal (d. a.) is a small rounded element BOTHRIOLEPIS. 113 placed just at the “elbow” joint, whereby the external and internal marginals are allowed to come together for a considerable distance between it and the distal extremity of. the dorsal articular (d. ar.). The two articulars, as noted in the generic diagnosis, meet together on the outer aspect over the external marginal ; this relation is, however, not seen in the Canadian specimens, though demonstrable in many fragments from Scotland and Russia. The lower or “ fore” arm is slender and pointed, and is constructed on the same plan as in Asterolepis, only there are above and below two central pieces (besides the terminal) and consequently there are three marginal elements (m.) on each side. Postscript to Restoration of Bothriolepis.—Regarding the apparent absence of a tail in otherwise complete examples of this genus I wrote in 1888: “Tt is remarkable that no tail is seen in Bothriolepis, though numerous Fie. 59. Professor Patten’s reconstruction of Bothriolepis seen from the side. From his paper quoted below. specimens both of B. Canadensis and B. hydrophilus seem perfect in every other respect. It is therefore plain that caudal scales were absent, though it does not seem to me quite so safe to assume that no caudal appendage was ever present, for the posterior aspect of the carapace shows a large opening, just as in Pterichthys, out of which it is difficult to conceive that absolutely no body prolongation ever proceeded, and it does seem quite possible that a tail might have existed, though unprovided with hard parts capable of preservation. Moreover, in a specimen of B. Canadensis in the Edinburgh Museum there is to be seen, just at the place where the tail occurs in Pterichthys, a peculiar dark organic-looking film, which is strikingly suggestive of the remains of such an appendage.” Since the preceding general account of Dothriolepis was in type I have received a paper from Professor Patten, of Dartford College, New Hampshire (“ New Facts concerning Bothriolepis,” ‘ Biol. Bulletin,’ vol. vu, No. 2, July, 1904, pp. 113-124), in which such a tail is in fact described and figured in Bb. Canadensis. It was clearly composed of soft tissues, with the exception of a row of short slender rod- 114 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. like bodies extending along the dorsal margin of the heterocercal caudal fin, and another row, much less extensive, placed just below the tip of that fin. To afford a clearer idea of the contour of the parts concerned I reproduce one of Professor Patten’s figures, which shows not merely one, but two dorsal fins. The second of these, very prominent, is obviously the equivalent of the one present in Pterichthys, while the other, in front, is more undefined. Professor Patten’s paper contains also some interesting details concerning the mouth- and eye-plates, the consideration of which must be deferred. Geological Distribution.—Bothriolepis is the characteristic Asterolepid genus of the estuarine aspect of the Upper Devonian formation, and is represented by various species in strata of that age in Britain, Russia, Canada, and the United States. BoTHRIOLEPIS MAJOR, Agassiz, sp. Plates XXITI—XXVI. 1844. GLYPTOSTEUS RETICULATUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. i, p. xxxiv (name only). — Prericuruys MAJor, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss. v. Grés. rouge, pp. 5, 19, 138, pl. xxxi, figs. 1—3. 1845. BorHRioLEPIs oRNATUS, Agassiz (errore). Ibid., pl. xxix, figs. 3—5. PLACOTHORAX PARADOXUS, Agassiz. Ibid., p. 134, pl. xxx a, figs. 20—23. 1860. AsTEROLEPIS MAJOR, Hichwald. Leth. Rossica, vol. i, p. 1511. 1880. Boruriotepis MAsor, Lahusen. Verh. russ.-kais. miner. Gesellsch. [2], vol. xv, p. 136. 1888. — — Rk. H. Traquair. Geol. Mag. (3), vol. v. p. 510, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vol. u, p. 501. — _ cicanTEus, R. H. Traquair. Geol. Mag. (3), vol. v, p. 510, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vol. 1, p. 504, pl. xviii, fig. 3. 1891. — magor, A. S. Woodward. Cat. Foss. Fishes Brit. Mus., pt. ui, p. 226, pl. vi, figs. 5—8. 1896. — — RR. H. Traquair. In Harvie-Brown and Buckley’s Vert. Fauna Moray Basin, p. 265, pl. viii. Specifie Characters—Median dorsal plates not carinated mesially ; sensory groove crossing pre-median plate tolerably close to the anterior margin ; sculpture consisting of tubercles more or less confluent into reticulating ridges; tubercles showing stellation of bases in unworn specimens; no prominent denticulation observed on margins of pectoral appendages. Description.—The photographic figures given in Pl. XXITI—XXVI will give the reader a better idea of the form and sculpture of the bony elements forming the exoskeleton of this species than pages of words; the following BOTHRIOLEPIS MAJOR. 115 description resolves itself therefore more or less into an explanation of the plates. Most of these figures represent plaster casts taken from sharp impressions occurring in a hard, siliceous, vitreous-looking, coarse, sometimes even pebbly, sand- stone at Carden Hill, Sweet Hillock, and Rocky Park, near Alves, and in this way the details of the external form and sculpture are brought out in a manner which could not be attained by figuring the fossils themselves. Head.—P\. XXIII, Fig. 1, shows a head, natural size, and perfect except as regards the extra-lateral and angular plates, which are wanting. To be noted is the course of the sensory groove, and its comparative nearness to the margin of the head in front ; also the V-shaped commissure on the median occipital and lateral plates, the orbit being set between the limbs of the V. Another head is shown in Fig. 5, with parts of the anterior median dorsal and anterior dorso-lateral plates in apposition behind, and in this specimen the sculpture is finer and the tubercles in many places run together into tolerably straight limes, while in other places an irregularly reticulated pattern is formed. In Fig. 2 of the same plate we have the median occipital plate of a large indi- vidual, natural size, showing the deep indentation in front for the post-median element, behind which is the posterior commissure of the sensory groove. ‘he pre-median element is shown, natural size, in Fig. 3, crossed in front by the sensory groove which in the middle is flexed mto a sharp angle with backwardly directed apex. A portion of the right lateral plate is also represented of the natural size in Fig. 4, showing the sensory groove with its antero-lateral branch. This must have belonged to a large specimen, and it may be noted that the sculpture is proportionately large and coarse. Body.—In Fig. 1 of Pl. XXIV is shown, one half natural size, a plaster cast of an anterior median dorsal plate. Its form is broad, depressed, gently convex, but not keeled ; hexagonal, but the anterior margin has nearly twice the extent of the posterior. At the posterior margin is seen the transversely elongated triangular area overlapped by the posterior median dorsal, but the lateral areas overlapped by the posterior dorso-lateral plates are not visible. The nature of the external sculpture needs no description. Another anterior median dorsal plate (cast) is shown, natural size, in Pl. XXIII, Fig. 6, the coarse external sculpture of which is to be noted. Although the plate is exactly one half the linear size of the one last described, the tubercles, ridges, and intervening hollows are just as large, and in like manner very considerably larger than those on the corresponding element in Fig. 5, which when complete must have had about the same dimensions. In Pl. XXIV, Fig. 2, we have a photograph one half natural size, of the internal surface of a similar plate taken from an actual specimen from Newton Quarry, Alves. Here is distinctly shown the median ridge extending from nearly the posterior margin right on to the front, while about one third from its anterior i? 116 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. termination it gives off on each side, at an acute angle, a forwardly directed branch, which is, however, rather faintly exhibited in the photograph. These ridges are not seen either in Pterichthys or Asterolepis. We observe in this figure on the left side (right hand side of the reader) the extensive antero-lateral area for over- lapping the anterior dorso-lateral plate, while on the other side a portion of the bone is broken away at the corner, showing the impression of the external sculpture below. The outer surface of the posterior median dorsal plate (cast) is shown in PI. XXV, Fig. 1, where, like the anterior median dorsal, it is seen to be entirely destitute of a keel along the middle line. The internal surface is represented by another specimen, Fig. 2, which is perfect except as regards a small piece broken away from the hinder part of the right margin. In the middle line and nearer the back than the front, 1s a rough, longitudinal crest, no doubt for muscular attach- ments; quite in front is a transversely elongated triangular area for overlapping the posterior margin of the anterior median dorsal, while on each side is an exten- sive surface for overlapping the posterior dorso-lateral element. Both of these plates are represented one half the natural size. The outer aspect of the anterior dorso-lateral plate (cast) is shown in PI. XXIV, Fig. 3, and is complete anteriorly and posteriorly, but not quite so at the sides. The exposed surface of the dorsal portion is two and a half times as long as broad ; part, but only part, of the area overlapped by the anterior median dorsal is seen along its inner border. The lateral aspect of the plate is imperfect, yet shows very distinctly the longitudinal lateral sensory groove running along from front to back. The internal aspect of the plate, cast from the counterpart of the same specimen is shown in Fig. 4, the broad area for overlapping the posterior dorso-lateral being conspicuous at the posterior end. The lines distinctly radiating from a point near the front show perfectly plainly that the plate was ossified from one centre, and does not represent two fixed elements, as supposed by Jaekel to be the case, at least in Pterichthys. Of the posterior dorso-luteral element, no perfect specimen has turned up, the most perfect I have seen being represented in Pl. XXV, Fig. 3 (cast); it is, unfortunately, deficient along the inner margin of its dorsal portion. The lateral portion is, however, pretty well intact, and shows a large surface or area, deep and broad behind, which is overlapped by the corresponding posterior ventro-lateral, and over which the backward continuation of the lateral line groove is observable. In front of both the dorsal and lateral portions of the plate is seen the area overlapped by the anterior dorso-lateral, while behind we see part of the surface overlapped by the posterior median dorsal. The right anterior ventro-lateral (cast) is shown in Pl. XXV, Fig. 4, the specimen being nearly complete except that the brachial process is broken. The plate of the BOTHRIOLEPIS MAJOR. a7 left side, not so complete, is seen in Fig. 5 (also from a cast), but here we have the greater portion of the upper arm attached, while in Pl. XXIII, Fig. 7, we have a natural size representation of the same element broken, it is true, along its inner and posterior margins, but showing the brachial process (b. p.) in its entirety. This last figure, which is taken from an actual specimen from Whitemire, near Forres, shows also in an unmistakable way the stellation of the bases of the confluent tubercles. Pl. XXV, Fig. 6, represents the left posterior ventro-lateral plate, one half natural size, from a cast. It is nearly complete, and shows both the horizontal or ventral and the ascending or lateral portions, the considerable height of the latter being interesting in connection with the large size of the area on the posterior dorso-lateral, which it overlaps. The lozenge-shaped median ventral 1s shown in Pl. XXIV, Fig. 5, which is also taken from a cast, one half natural size. In general configuration it presents no features specially distinguishing it in form from the corresponding plate in Pterichthys or in Asterolepis. Pectoral Appendages.—In no case has an entire “arm” of Bothriolepis major been found, though in Pl. XXV, Fig. 5, we have a view of the greater part of the ventral aspect of the proximal segment, the elements here seen being the ventral articular, part of the ventral anconeal and part of the external marginal. The two articular pieces, dorsal and ventral, seem to have much the same general shape, so that I feel unable to say to which category the detached specimens represented in Pl. XXVI, Figs. 2 and 3, respectively belong. Of these Fig. 2 shows the outer sculptured surface, Fig. 3 the internal smooth aspect of a similar plate. The appended text figures show the internal and external aspects of the upper extremity of an arm from Scat Craig. On the outer aspect, Fig. 60, the articular dorsal (d. av.) and ventral (v. a.) plates are seen to be in contact for a considerable distance above the space occupied by the external marginal, while on the inner, Fig. 61, the internal articular (7. a7.) is displayed with its narrow upper margin taking part in bounding the opening by which these plates clasp the base of the brachial porcess (0. p.). Of the “forearm,” with the exception of the one figured by Agassiz as Placothorax paradovus, ‘ Poiss. Foss. v. grés rouge,’ Pl. XXX a, Figs. 22, 23, I have only seen the impression of a portion deficient at both ends, of which a plaster cast of one half the natural size is represented in Pl. XXVI, Fig. 4. Entire Specimens.—It is only in the uppermost or “ Rosebrae” beds of the Upper Old Red Sandstone of the Elgin district that one or two specimens with body plates in apposition have been found—impressions I should say, for in the Rosebrae rock not a vestige of the osseous substance remains in any of its contained fish- bones, plates, or scales. The best of these which I have seen is from Rosebrae 118 OLD RED SANDSTONE FISHES. Quarry, and belongs to the collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland. It is represented in Pl. XXVI, Fig. 1, of the natural size, and shows the form of the dorsal aspect of the body and the greater part of the head. Unfortunately, the head is imperfect in front; but, allowing for that deficiency, its length would be contained a little more than three times in the total of about seven inches. The posterior part of the carapace appears just a little too narrow in the figure owing to the fact that the absolute flatness of the photograph gives no idea that the cavity of the impression expands a little laterally below the level of the surface of the stone in that region. The ornament of the plates is fine, but scarcely finer than in the specimen from Alves figured in Pl. XXIII, Fig. 5. Another is from Laverockloch Quarry on the same horizon, and is in the Fic. 60. b. p. foc Fie. 60.—Upper extremity of the pectoral limb of Bothriolepis major, from Scat Craig, magnified by one half. Fic. 61—Ventral aspect of the same specimen, also magnified one half. 6. p., brachial process ; d. ar., dorsal articular ; i. av., internal articular ; v. a7., ventral articular. collection of the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. Here also the head is imperfect in front, but its estimated entire length would be contained less than three times ina total of four and a quarter inches. Now, as the greatest breadth of the carapace is two and three quarter inches, this specimen is proportionately shorter and broader than that from Rosebrae last described; and, moreover, the posterior median dorsal shows just a trace of carmation. Nevertheless, until further information comes to hand, I hardly consider those differences sufficient to warrant the erection of a new species. Remarks.—This is the Pterichthys major of Agassiz, a name which, as already remarked (p. 76), has in bygone years been too often “taken in vain” by Scottish collectors, every big fish-plate from the Upper Old Red Sandstone being freely referred to it without further examination. The name was originally given to the proximal plates of a pectoral appendage from the Findhorn, and figured by Agassiz in PAR XGEXe Nhe! 1. Pterichthys Milleri, seen from the dorsal surface; natural size. From a specimen from Lethen Bar in the British Museum (50109). = 2. Dorsal aspect of head and carapace, without pectoral appendages or tail, of a specimen from Cromarty, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Royal Scottish Museum. This is the type of Pterichthys testudinarius of Agassiz. Natural SIZe, On O-, OLDIb. 3. Ventral view of the same specimen. 4, Detached right ventro-lateral plate, seen from the internal aspect; natural size. From Achanarras, Caithness, in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edin- burgh. PIA SX. Mintern Bros imp. J.Green del. et lith Itices it 9 Oo. A. PLATE XX. Pterichthys Milleri, from a specimen from Lethen Bar in the British Museum (49191). Here the plates of the ventral surface of the carapace are seen from their inner surfaces. . A specimen from the same locality, showing the greater part of the body- carapace from the dorsal aspect, part of the left pectoral appendage, the dorsal fin, and the heterocercal caudal with indication of the fin-membrane; natural size. From a specimen in the Wilhamson Collection, Manchester Museum. Central part of the head of a specimen from the same locality, in the British Museum (49187), showing the orbit, with remains of the median and ocular plates. Natural size. Anterior median dorsal plate, with deficient margins, but showing the external sculpture. From Cromarty, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Royal Scottish Museum. Natural size. Posterior ventro-lateral plate, with part of the bony matter preserved and showing the external sculpture. Also from Cromarty, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Royal Scottish Museum. Natural size. PLATE XX. ammp . ros = Mintern bo PLATE XXI. . Specimen of Pterichthys productus, seen from the ventral surface; natural size. From Lethen, in the British Museum Collection (49189). . Another specimen, natural size, showing three of the ventral plates of the carapace from the internal surface, the right pectoral appendage, the dorsal fin, and the tail pedicle. From Lethen, in the British Museum (50112). . Natural internal cast, uncompressed, of the lateral plates of the left side of Pterichthys productus; natural size. From a specimen from Cromarty, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. . Body carapace with right pectoral appendage of a small specimen of Pterichthys productus, laterally compressed; head and tail wanting; natural size. From Cromarty, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Royal Scottish Museum, Kdin- burgh. PEATE! XX. J Green del.et lith. Mintern Bros imp bo Or NI PLATE XXII. Pterichthys Milleri, crushed laterally; natural size. From Achanarras, Caithness, in the Collection of the Author. Distal portion or segment of the pectoral appendage in a specimen of Pterichthys Milleri from Tynet Burn, in the British Museum (35981). Natural size. . Pterichthys productus, showing the ventral plates of carapace seen from the internal surface ; natural size. From Lethen, in the British Museum Collection (50111). . Distal portion of the pectoral appendage in a specimen of Pterichthys productus from Lethen, in the British Museum (39174). Natural size. . Microbrachius Dicki, dorsal surface, seen from the internal aspect; natural size. From Deerness, Orkney, in the Collection of the Author. . Another specimen from the same locality; natural size; in the Collection of the Author. . Microbrachius Dicki; anterior median dorsal plate, showing its articulation with the anterior dorso-laterals; one third larger than natural size. From John O’Groats, Caithness, in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. . Ventral aspect of the carapace of the same species from the same locality, magnified by one half. In the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. PLATE XxX. J,Green del.et lth. Mintern Bros imp. NI PLATE XXIII. Head of Bothriolepis major: natural size; bony substance preserved ; from Newton Quarry, near Elgin. The extra-lateral and angular plates are wanting, as are also the pieces which should occupy the orbital space. Median occipital plate; natural size; bony substance preserved. From the same locality. Pre-median plate; natural size; bony substance preserved. From the same locality. A large portion of the right lateral plate of the head; natural size; bony substance preserved, and showing well the sensory groove with its antero- lateral branch. From Whitemire, near Forres. Natural size representation of a plaster mould of a sharp impression of a head with the anterior parts of the dorsal plates. On the right side the continuity of the lateral sensory groove of the head with that on the anterior dorso- lateral plate is distinctly seen. The origimal from Alves, near Elgin, was presented to the Royal Scottish Museum by the Rev. Mr. McKemmie. ). Anterior median dorsal plate; natural size; from a plaster mould of an impression from Alves; slightly deficient on the left side. Original in the Elgin Museum. Greater part of the right ventro-lateral plate, showing the entire brachial process (b.p.), and the external sculpture in which the stellate character of the tubercles happens to be well seen. Natural size. From Whitemire, near Forres. The originals of all the above figures, except fig. 6, are in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. PLATE XxXiIli Figl London Stereascopic Co. imp. PRATH XX: Plaster mould from an impression of the outer surface of an anterior median dorsal plate of Pothriolepis major from Alves, in the Elgin Museum. One half natural size. Internal surface of a similar but shghtly larger plate, with the bony substance preserved, belonging to the Royal Scottish Museum. One half natural size. Plaster mould from an impression of the outer surface of a left dorso-lateral plate from Rocky Park, Alves, belonging to the Royal Scottish Museum. Lateral line groove well shown. One half natural size. Plaster mould from the counterpart of the same specimen, also in the Royal Scottish Museum. Here the internal surface of the plate is represented, and shows conspicuously the extensive surface behind for overlapping the posterior dorso-lateral plate. Plaster mould from an impression of a median ventral plate, from Alves, near Elgin. One half natural size. PLATE XXIV “Se eer ae ie ta] Fig Fig.3 C+ don 5 imp 4 c tereascop Lone Fie. PLATH XXV. Plaster cast from an impression of the outer surface of a posterior median dorsal plate of Dothriolepis major, from Alves, in the Elgin Museum. Slightly deficient in the middle of the posterior margin, otherwise complete. One half natural size. . Plaster cast taken from an impression of the internal surface of a similar plate from the same locality in the Elem Museum, showing well the areze for overlapping the anterior median dorsal, and the posterior dorso-laterals. One half natural size. Plaster cast from an impression of a somewhat imperfect left posterior dorso-lateral plate from the same locality, in the Elem Museum. One half natural size. Plaster cast from an impression of a tolerably perfect right anterior ventro- lateral plate from Newton Quarry, near Hlgin, m the Royal Scottish Museum. One half natural size. Plaster cast from an impression of a not quite perfect left anterior ventro- lateral from Alves, in the Elgi Museum. Attached is seen the greater part of the proximal segment of the pectoral appendage, the elements seen being the ventral articular, the external marginal, and the ventral anconeal. One half natural size. Plaster cast from an impression of a left posterior ventro-lateral plate, from Alves. One half natural size. Original in the Royal Scottish Museum. — PLATE XV oO. Uo cOpIC »tereos PLATE XXVI. Fic. 1. Impression of the dorsal surface of a nearly entire specimen of Bothriolepis major, from Rosebrae Quarry, near Elgin. Natural size. The pectoral appendages are wanting, the right side of the front of the head is wanting, and a long narrow piece has been broken out of the right side of the body. Natural size. Geological Survey of Scotland. 2. Plaster cast of an impression of the outer surface of one of the articular plates of the pectoral appendage. One half natural size. Original, from Alves, in the Royal Scottish Museum. 3. Plaster cast of an impression of the internal surface of a similar plate, also from Alves, and contained in the Royal Scottish Museum. One _ half natural size. 4. Plaster cast of an impression of part of the distal segment of the pectoral appendage. One half natural size. Original, from Alves, in the Elgin Museum. =| 24 So PN a al PLATE KXV 1 PAL AONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. VOLUME FOR 1904. LONDON: MDCCCCIV. ope J AD MON OG RA Et OF THE CRETACKOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA OF ENGLAND. BY HENRY WOODS, M.A. UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PALZOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE, ViOlG. i= PARE Tk LIMID A. Pacss 1—56; Puatres I—VII. LONDON: PRINTED, FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1904. H 1 ¥ i ‘ A MONOGRAPE OF THE CRETACKOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA OF ENGLAND. BY HENRY WOODS, M.A. UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN PALZOZOOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE, VO. ies A ale LIMIDAi. Paces 1—56; Prares I—VII. LONDON: PRINTED, FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1904. - ~ - seid te eh ee | . ae ame aes oe T , 7 I i 5 t = - ar Patines ths oe, o - ‘i 5 1 = = ee mee ae St en le coe c-- - §£ a =. -— == : 2 no -—a < PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING, oo i Se ee ——— Se DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. Family—LIMIDA, @ Orbigny. Genus—Lima, J. G. Brugwiére, 1797. (‘Encye. méthod.,’ Tabl. Vers., pl. ecvi.) Lima CANALIFERA, Goldfuss, 1836. Plate I. 1836. 1839. Lima cANALIFERA, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 89, pl. civ, fig. 1. — H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sachs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 24. MULTICOSTATA, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 24, pl. vin, fig. 3. CANALIFERA, I’. A. Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 56. Laticosta, Rimer. Ibid., p. 57, pl. vii, fig. 9. muuticostata, H. B. Geinitz. Die Verstein. von Kieslingswalda, p. 23, pl. vi, fig. 10. LatTicosta, A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat., pt. 2, p. 34. MuLTIcosTaTA, Reuss. Ibid., p. 34, pl. xxxviii, figs. 7, 8, 18. — H. B. Geinitz. Grundr. d. Verstein., p. 472. CANALIFERA, Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in Deutsch- land, p. 190. MULTICosTATA, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 192. CANALIFERA, A. d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. i, p. 167. MuuticostTata, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 248. LaTicosta, d’Orbigny. Lbid., p. 249. CANALIFERA, A. Kunth. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xv, p. 726. — R. Drescher. Ibid., vol. xv, p. 356. muuticostata, H. Hichwald. Letheea Rossica, vol. i, p. 459. muuticosta, I’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matdér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 174. CANALIFERA, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., p. 175. — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palseon - tographica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p. 38, pl. ix, figs. 6-—8. bo CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. 1876. Lima canauirera, D. Brauns. Zeitschr. f.d. gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. xlvi, p- 386. ci = A. Fritsch. Stud.im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. : II, Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 1382, fig. 117. 1893. — ef. canauirera, R. Michael. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 242. 1898. — canauireraA, G. Miller. Mollusk. Untersenon. v. Braunschweig u. Ilsede (Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. N.F., Heft 25), p. 28. 1901. — — H, Imkeller. Kreidebild. am Stallauer Eck (Paleon- tographica, vol. xlvii), p. 32, pl. i, fig. 10. — -— — F. Sturm. Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. fiir 1900, vol. xxi, p. 90. Description.—Shell moderately convex, oval or subtriangular ; height a little greater than length; outline rounded, except the antero-dorsal margin, which is nearly straight and rather long. Apical angle from 105° to 110°. Umbones rather small, close together. Anterior area slightly depressed, with small radial ribs. Anterior ears small; posterior larger, with growth-lines and faint radial ribs. Ornamentation consists usually of 18, but sometimes of as few as 14 or as many as 21 very strong, rounded, straight ribs, which are separated by broader furrows. In well-preserved specimens numerous concentric linear ridges occur on both ribs and furrows, and projecting growth-ridges are seen at regular intervals on the ribs. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) Length ; 10) -< 856) 0.2 “O25 ae AS ae eee one Height" 7OF* 42) BOS 54 AA oe Ee (1—5) Upper Greensand, Ventnor. Affinities—An exact comparison of the English specimens with the foreign examples of Lima canalifera is rendered difficult owing to the fact that the former have the shell well preserved whilst the latter occur chiefly as casts. In both cases the number and breadth of the ribs show considerable variation. The fine concentric ornamentation is the same in both, as is shown by Goldfuss’ figure, but in some of the best preserved English specimens there occur also transverse ridges on the ribs at regular intervals. Somewhat similar ridges are shown in Goldfuss’ figure, but they seem to be present chiefly on the sides of the ribs and 1 Tn all species of Lima (unless otherwise stated) this is measured obliquely to the hinge-line so as to give the greatest height. LIMA. 3 in the neighbourhood of the umbo only. With the exception of this character the English specimens agree closely with the foreign examples, and this difference may very well be due to the latter bemg much less perfectly preserved than the former. Moreover, in some Hnglish specimens the ridges mentioned are partly or entirely wanting. The English examples occur at a lower horizon than those found abroad, namely, in the zone of Pecten asper. The foreign specimens are found in the Turonian and Senonian, and possibly also in the Cenomanian, and, like the English examples, they occur chiefly in beds of a sandy nature. This last fact may account for the absence of the species in the English Chalk, during the deposition of which the sea-floor was formed of ooze and was at a greater depth. Lima Htalloni, Pictet and Campiche,' from the Valanginian, presents some resemblance to L. canalifera, but has a smaller apical angle; the character of its fine ornamentation is unknown. T'ype.—Goldfuss’ specimens came from the Senonian of Quedlinburg, Haltern and Regensburg. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of Ventnor. Lima GaniiEennet, d’Orbigny, 1847. Plate II, figs. la—e. 1847. Lima Ganirenntana, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 548, pl. eccexx, figs. 1—3 (Galliennei on plate). 1850. — = — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 166. 1854. — Gauurennet, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 171. 1867. — — E. Guéranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 18, pl. xxii, figs. 23, 24. 1869. — a F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 168. 1871. Rapuna Gauurennet, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol. iui, p. 414. Deseviption.—Shell compressed, more or less oblong with rounded margin ; height greater than length. Antero-dorsal margin straight or slightly concave. Apical angle large. Umbones close together. Anterior area only slightly depressed, with sharp borders. Ornamentation consists of 12 to 15 strong, much elevated ribs with rounded 1 «Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’ (1869), p. 141, pl. elxiv, fig. 3. 4 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. summits, separated by broader rounded furrows. Both ridges and furrows bear numerous flattened radial ridges separated by linear grooves; the ridges, in well-preserved specimens, are serrate or granular. At distant intervals a few well-marked growth-ridges occur. Measurements : (1) (2) Length 49 70 mm. Height . 5A . fpseure (1, 2) Upper Greensand, Devizes. Affimties—This species is distinguished from L. canalifera (p. 1) by the valves beng more compressed, the ribs fewer in number, the grooves relatively broader, and by the presence of fine radial ornamentation on the ribs and grooves. Remarks.—This appears to be a rare species in Hngland. The specimens from Devizes are in the Museum of Practical Geology. The specimen from Humble Rocks was collected by Mr. Jukes-Browne, and is now in the Sedgwick Museum. Type.—From the Cenomanian of Coudrecieux, Sarthe. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Schlanbachia rostrata) of Devizes. Base of Chalk Marl (Bed 10) of Humble Rocks, West of Lyme Regis. LIMA VECTENSIS, sp. nov. Plate II, figs. 2, a—c. Description.—Shell large, rather compressed, ovate, height greater than length ; antero-dorsal margin straight, the remainder forming a regular curve. Anterior area deeply depressed. Apical angle apparently about 100°. Anterior ear small ; posterior ear larger, with a few ribs. Ornamentation consists of about 40 rather strong, narrow ribs, with rounded summits which, in places, are slightly tubercular. The ribs are closer together on the anterior part of the valves than elsewhere. The interspaces are much broader than the ribs, and are flat or shghtly concave; they are marked by numerous fine, concentric ridges. Affinities —This species resembles Lima Dwardini, Deshayes,’ from the Senonian, but the interspaces are flat or nearly flat instead of concave, and the well-marked scale-like projections which, in L. Dujardint, are placed at intervals on the ribs, but without a concentric arrangement, are not seen. ' Dujardin, ‘Mém. Soe. géol. de France,’ vol. ii (1837), p. 227, pl. xvi, fig. 3. D’Orbigny, ‘Terr. Crét.,’ vol. ii (1847), p. 569, pl. eccexxvii, figs. L—4. LIMA. 5 Remarks.—lI have seen one example only; it consists of both valves, but with the posterior margin imperfect. Type.—In the Museum of the Ventnor Institute. Distribution —Upper Greensand, chert beds (zone of Pecten asper) of the Isle of Wight. Lima supovatts, Sowerby, 1836. Plate II, figs. 3, 4a, b, 5a, b, 6a, b, 7a, b. 1836. Lima? susovauis, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv, pp. 359, 342, pl. xvii, fig. 21. 1839. — aspera, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 23 (partim). ? 1847. — _ susovauis, A. d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. ii, p. 309. _ — ornata, A. d@Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 551, pl. eceexxi, figs. 6—10. 1850. — — a Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 167. = —- -— H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in Deutschland, p. 192. 1867, — = EF. Guéranger. Album Paldéont. de la Sarthe, p. 19, pl. xxiv, figs. 7, 12. 1869. — _ suBovauis, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p: 168. 1870. — _ ornata, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., pp. 169, 173. 1871. Rapuna (Aczesta) ornata, FP. Stoliczka. Palseont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol. iii, p. 414. 1872. Lima ornata, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleontogra- phica, vol. xx, pt. Dy; p. 205; ple dn; figs. 16, 17. 21877. — — A. Peron. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. v, p. 502. 1877. — Ravuintana, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. Xxxill, p. 502, pl. xxi, fig. 2. 18938. — _ ornava, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 234. Non 1852. — — A. Buvignier. Statist. géol., ete., de la Meuse, Atlas, p. 23, pl. xviii, figs. 17—19. Description—Shell compressed, ovate or subtrigonal, oblique, considerably higher than long, with the ventral and posterior margins rounded. Apical angle about 74°. Umbones small, close together. Anterior area rather small, depressed, limited by a ridge, ornamented with ribs separated by broader grooves. Ornamentation consists of numerous (65 to 70) fairly strong, rounded ribs of A CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. summits, separated by broader rounded furrows. Both ridges and furrows bear numerous flattened radial ridges separated by linear grooves; the ridges, in well-preserved specimens, are serrate or granular. At distant intervals a few well-marked growth-ridges occur. Measurements : (1) (2) Length ; 49 70 mm. Height _. 54 1B! <5, (1, 2) Upper Greensand, Devizes. Affinities —This species is distinguished from L. canalifera (p. 1) by the valves being more compressed, the ribs fewer in number, the grooves relatively broader, and by the presence of fine radial ornamentation on the ribs and grooves. Remarks.—This appears to be a rare species in England. The specimens from Devizes are in the Museum of Practical Geology. The specimen from Humble Rocks was collected by Mr. Jukes-Browne, and is now in the Sedgwick Museum. Type.—From the Cenomanian of Coudrecieux, Sarthe. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Schlanbachia rostrata) of Devizes. Base of Chalk Marl (Bed 10) of Humble Rocks, West of Lyme Regis. LIMA VECTENSIS, sp. nov. Plate II, figs. 2, a—c. Description.—Shell large, rather compressed, ovate, height greater than length ; antero-dorsal margin straight, the remainder forming a regular curve. Anterior area deeply depressed. Apical angle apparently about 100°. Anterior ear small ; posterior ear larger, with a few ribs. Ornamentation consists of about 40 rather strong, narrow ribs, with rounded summits which, in places, are slightly tubercular. The ribs are closer together on the anterior part of the valves than elsewhere. The interspaces are much broader than the ribs, and are flat or shghtly concave; they are marked by numerous fine, concentric ridges. Affinities —This species resembles Lima Dujardin, Deshayes,' from the Senonian, but the imterspaces are flat or nearly flat instead of concave, and the well-marked scale-like projections which, in L. Dujardini, are placed at intervals on the ribs, but without a concentric arrangement, are not seen. ' Dujardin, ‘Mém. Soe. géol. de France,’ vol. ii (1837), p. 227, pl. xvi, fig. 3. D’Orbigny, ‘Terr. Crét.,’ vol. ii (1847), p. 569, pl. eccexxvii, figs. L—4. LIMA. 5 ° Remarks.—I have seen one example only ; it consists of both valves, but with the posterior margin imperfect. Type.—In the Museum of the Ventnor Institute. Distribution —Upper Greensand, chert beds (zone of Pecten asper) of the Isle of Wight. Lia supovatis, Sowerby, 1836. Plate LI, figs. 3, 4a, b, 5a, b, 6a, b, 7a, b. 1836. Lima? supovauis, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv, pp- 359, 342, pl. xvu, fig. 21. 1839. — aspera, H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des siichs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 23 (partim). ? 1847. — _ supovauis, A. d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. ii, p. 309. — — ornata, A. dOrbigny. Pal. Franc¢. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 551, pl. eecexxi, figs. 6—10. i350 — -—— . Prodr. de Pal., vol. ui, p. 167. — — — H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersandst. oder Kreidegeb. in Deutschland, p. 192. 1867. — = EF. Guéranger. Album Paléont. de la Sarthe, p. 19, pl. xxiv, figs. 7, 12. 1869. — _ svusBovauis, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p: 168. 1870. — _ ornata, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., pp. 169, 173. 1871. Rapvuta (Aczsta) ornata, F. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol. iu, p. 414. 1872. Lima ornata, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleontogra- phica, vol. xx, pt. 1), p. 205, pl. xii, figs. 16, 17. ey, == — A. Peron. Bull. Soc. géol. de France, ser. 3, vol. v, p. 502. 1877. — Ravuinrana, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxill, p. 502, pl. xxi, fig. 2. 18938. — orwnata, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 284. Non 1852. — — A. Buvignier. Statist. géol., ete., de la Meuse, Atlas, p. 23, pl. xviii, figs. 17—19. Description.—Shell compressed, ovate or subtrigonal, oblique, considerably higher than long, with the ventral and posterior margins rounded. Apical angle about 74°. Umbones small, close together. Anterior area rather small, depressed, limited by a ridge, ornamented with ribs separated by broader grooves. Ornamentation consists of numerous (65 to 70) fairly strong, rounded ribs of 6 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. nearly equal size, but sometimes (chiefly near the posterior border) with smaller intercalated ribs. The ribs diverge slightly from a nearly median line, and bear short spiny or scaly projections at regular mtervals but not usually with a con- centric arrangement. ‘The spines are rather nearer the imner than the outer side of each rib. The grooves are narrow near the umbo but become broader in passing ventrally, and at the ventral margin may exceed the ribs in breadth. The grooves are rounded and (in some specimens) show transverse ridges. More or less distinct erowth-lines occur at intervals. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) hength> . 925 2. 2 220) 2 = Cee ler Height» .~<34) 29928) 922290, 923 523 ee ee : (1,3) Cambridge Greensand. (2) Base of Chalk Marl, Folkestone. (4,5) Upper Greensand, Warminster. (@) x 55 Haldon. Affinities.—This species belongs to the same group as the Senonian forms JL, Dunkeri, Hagenow,' and Lf. muricata, Goldfuss.” It is distinguished from the former by its smaller apical angle and by the spines on the ribs being placed more closely together. L. muricata differs from L. swbovalis in having fewer ribs with their ornamentation developed into long scale-like projections, and in haying oblique grooves in the interspaces. Remarks.—A comparison of the type of Lima subovalis with examples of L. ornata leaves no doubt as to their identity. The type-specimen of the former is somewhat worn, but sufficiently well-preserved for identification, and another specimen on the same tablet shows the ornamentation quite clearly ; the shell is not silicified, so that it was evidently not obtaimed from Blackdown—the locality given by Fitton—but it has all the appearance of specimens found at Warminster. The examples from the Cambridge Greensand were referred to L. Raulimana, @Orbieny,® by Mr. Jukes-Browne. The interior of these is filled with phosphate, and the shell, although in some respects well-preserved, is rather abraded, so that the remains of the spines usually appear as notches on the inner side (that facing the median line) of each rib. The transverse ornamentation in the grooves is often very distinct. Mr. Jukes-Browne has recently re-examined these specimens and agrees with me in thinking that they cannot be separated from L. subovalis. I 1 «Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., ete.’ (1842), p. 556; Vogel, ‘Holland. Kreide’ (1895), p. 17, pl. i, fig. 9; Ravn, ‘Mollusk. Danmarks Kridtaflej.’ (1902), p. 100, pl. ui, fig. 14. 2 «Petref. Germ.,’ vol. ii (1836), p. 89, pl. ciii, fig. 4; Vogel, op. cit., p. 17, pl. i, figs. 10, 11. 3 «Pal. France. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iti (1847), p. 542, pl. eccexvui, figs. 5—8; ‘ Prodr. de Pal.’ (1850), vol. ui, p. 188; Pictet and Campiche, “Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 5, 1869), p. 154, pl. clxvi, fig. 2. LIMA. 7 have not been able to obtain specimens of L. Rauliniana, but it seems to differ from L. subovalis in having a larger posterior ear and in other characters. Types.—In the Bristol Museum (No. 1778), from the Upper Greensand, probably of Warminster. he type of L. ornata is from the Cenomanian of Le Mans. The specimen from the Cambridge Greensand figured by Jukes-Browne is in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Schlanbachia rostrata) of Haldon. Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of North Dorset, and Warminster. Cam- bridge Greensand (derived). Rye Hill Sand of Maiden Bradley. Chloritic Marl of Rocken End (Isle of Wight). Base of Chalk Marl (Greensand bed) of Folkestone. Also recorded by the Geological Survey from the Cenomanian of Devon and Chard. LIMA SCABRISSIMA, Sp. nov. Plate II, figs. 8a, b, 9a, b. Description.—Shell compressed, ovate, height greater than length; antero- dorsal margin rather short, straight or shghtly concave, ventral and posterior margins forming a regular curve. Anterior area much depressed, sharply limited, nearly smooth or with faint ribs. Apical angle about 92°. Posterior ear of moderate size, with distinct growth-lines ; anterior ear small. Ornamentation consists of a large number of narrow, rounded, more or less undulating ribs separated by broader grooves. ‘he ribs are generally of nearly equal size, but smaller ones may be intercalated in the grooves. At regular intervals the ribs bear scales or lappet-like projections which are arranged con- centrically and may become vertical at their ends; these scales are continued across the grooves as laminar projections. On the anterior and posterior ribs the “scales”? become more pointed. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) Length , DA : 52 38 mm. Height : 62 ; 58 4 42, ,, (1—3) Upper Greensand, Warminster. Affinities —This species is near to Lima rhotomagensis, @Orbigny,' from the Cenomanian of Rouen, but is distinguished from it by being much less convex, by having a smaller anterior area and a smaller apical angle, and by the ribs being relatively narrower and the grooves broader. Types.—In the Museum of Practical Geology. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of Warminster. 1 «Pal. France. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 557, pl. eccexxul, figs. 8—11. io) CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Lima AspeRA (Mantell) 1822. Plate II, figs. 10, 11; Plate III, figs. la, b, 2-4. 1822. Puacrosroma ? aspprA, G. Mantell. Foss. 8. Downs, p. 129, pl. xxvi, fig. 18. 1854, Lima aspera, J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 170. 1870. — — F.J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 169. 1871. Rapuxa (? AcrsTa) AsPpERA, F’. Stoliczka. Paleont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India, vol. in, p. 415. 1903. Lima aspera, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Cret. Rocks of Britain (Mem. Geol. Survey), vol. iui, p. 450. Non 1836. — — A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 90, pl. civ, fig. 4. — 1839, — — HH. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sachs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 23, pl. xxi, fig. 10. — 1841. — — F.A. Rémer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 56. — 1846. — — A. EH. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat., pt. 2, p. 34, pl. xxxviu, fig. 17. — 1847. — — 41 . 60 . 46 . 42). 4 | 52 (1, 2, 3, 7) Totternhoe Stone, Burwell. (4) o », Cherry Hinton. (5, 6) Chalk Marl, Folkestone. Affinities —The Senonian form figured as Lima aspera by Goldfuss, Reuss, and Fritsch is clearly distinguished from this species by the chevron-hke ornamentation on the ribs. Pictet and Campiche suggest that Goldfuss’ species may be identical with Lima Dunkeri, Hagenow,' from Riigen, but this view is not supported by the figures given by Vogel and Ravn. The form figured by d’Orbigny has a larger apical angle than L. aspera, Mantell, and does not show the spiny projections on one side of the ribs. The example figured by Reuss’ as Lima plana is similar in form to L. aspera, Mantell, but does not appear to possess the spiny projections on the ribs. T'ypes.—I have not been able to find the types.* They came from the Chalk Marl of Hamsey and Stoneham. Distribution.—Chloritic Marl of Eastbourne. Chalk Marl of Folkestone, and Blue Bell Hill (Burham). Totternhoe Stone of Arlesey, Burwell, Cherry Hinton, and Stoke Ferry. 1 «Neues Jahrb. fiir Min.,’ etc. (1842), p. 556. ‘Verstein. bbhmisch. Kreideformat.’ (1846), p. 35, pl. xxxvii, fig. 20. > The name aspera was used by Chemnitz (1784) for a recent species of Lima, but since that has been shown to be a synonym of Lima scabra (Born, 1780) there does not appear to be sufficient reason for giving a new name to the Chalk species which, for over eighty years, has been known as Lima to aspera, Mantell. 9 10 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Sub-genus—Praatostoma, J. Sowerby, 1814. (‘ Min. Conch.,’ vol. i, p. 175.) Lima (Pracrostoma) susricipa, Rémer, 1836. Plate ITI, figs. 5a, b,6—9. Text- figs. s 25.3: 1836. Lima supriaipa, F. A. Rimer. Verstein. nord-deutsch. Oolithen-geb., p. 79, pl. xiui, fig. 16. = — pLANaA, Romer. Ibid., p. 80, pl. xii, fig. 18. 1841. — supriarpa, Rimer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 57. = — pLANA, Romer. Ibid., p. 57. 1877. — _ susriaipa, G. Bohm. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xxix, p- 235. 1896. — — A. Wollemann. Ibid., vol. xlviu, p. 836. 1900. — = Wollemann. Die Biv. u. Gastrop. d. deutsch. u. holland. Neocoms (Abhandl. d. k. preussich. geol. Land., N.F., pt. 31), p. 30. Fiq. 1.—Lima (Plagiostoma) subrigida, Romer. Claxby Ironstone, Lincolnshire. Right valve. Natural size. Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. Description.—Shell convex, oval, height slightly greater than length; antero- dorsal margin nearly straight, postero-dorsal much shorter and nearly straight, the remainder rounded and forming a regular curve. Apical angle rather more than a LIMA. 11 right angle. Umbones of moderate size. Area large, with a large triangular ligament pit near the middle but bending posteriorly. Anterior area large, deeply depressed, especially near the ears. Hars rather large, the anterior triangular, the posterior rather larger, more elongate ; surface with growth-lamellee only. Surface ornamented with numerous (43 to 52) radial ribs, which are straight or shghtly undulating. The ribs are flattened; near the umbo they are separated by narrow grooves, but in passing ventrally the grooves increase in width and become as wide as or wider than the ribs. The grooves are rather shallow and rounded. The anterior and posterior ribs are narrower than the others. Near the umbo the erooves are punctate, but in passing ventrally the pits soon become replaced by Fig. 2.—Lima (Plagiostoma) subrigida, Romer, Claxby Ironstone, Benniworth Haven. Right valve. Natural size. Sedgwick Museum. transverse furrows separated by ridges, and the latter may pass on to the ribs. On the anterior area ribs are small or absent, but growth-lines are usually distinct. Measurements : (1) @ @3) ® © 6 @ ®& @® Length » 109 10080 73 72° 164" 63, 38) 31 mm: Height oe LI4 108 85 79 76 65) bop SSO aU, Thickness. i Number of ribs”. 48 49 AS 51 46 438 52) 52544 (1—9) Claxby Ironstone, Benniworth Haven. Affinities. L. subrigida by its more quadrilateral outline, more numerous ribs and finer 1 «Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix’ (1869), p. 138, pl. clxii, figs. 5—8. L. vigneulensis, Pictet and Campiche,' is distinguished from 12 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. erooves, and also by the earlier part of the shell being nearly smooth. L. auber- sonensis, Pictet and Campiche,’ is relatively longer and has narrower grooves. Remarks.—On account of the imperfect figures of L. subrigida given by Romer, the English specimens have not hitherto been referred to that species ; they agree perfectly with the descriptions except i the number of ribs, but Dr. Wollemann informs me that that character is variable. I have sent a specimen from the Claxby Ironstone to Dr. Wollemann, and he is able to confirm my identification of the species. Specimens from the Speeton Clay differ from those found in Lincoln- shire in having fewer ribs with relatively fewer grooves, but since this is a very variable character it cannot be regarded as indicative of more than a local variety. Fia. 3.—Lima (Plagiostoma) subrigida, Romer. Claxby Ironstone, Benniworth Haven. Area of right valve. x %. Sedgwick Museum. T'ypes.—F rom the Hilsthon of Brunswick. Distribution.—Claxby Ironstone (zone of PBelemnites lateralis) of Benniworth Haven. Upper part of the Speeton Clay of Speeton. Lima (PLaciosroma), sp. cf. Orpicnyana, Matheron, 1842. Plate III, figs. 10, a—e. 1842. Lima Orpranyana, P. Matheron. Cat. Foss. des. Bouches-du-Rhone, p. 182, pl. xxix, figs. 3, 4. 3465 — A. @Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. i, p. 530, pl. eccexv, figs. 1—4. ISO), — @ Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. 11, p. 107. 1855. — —- G. Cotteau. Moll. Foss. de l’Yonne, p. 100. 1865. — — H. Coquand. Mon. Aptien de Espagne, p. 149. 1866. — — P. de Loriol. Foss. Oolith. Corall. Valang. et Urgon. Mt. Saleve, p. 82, pl. D, fig. 18. S675 == = de Loriol, in Favre. Rech. géol. Sans Savoie, vol. i, p. 387, pl. C, fig. 24. 1869. — — F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 126, pl. clxi, fig. 4. 1871. Rapuxa (Acestra) Orpienyana, F, Stoliczka. Paleeont. Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, vol. i, p. 414. 1 Loc. cit., p. 140, pl. clxiv, figs. 1, 2. LIMA. 13 Description.—Shell moderately convex, oval, higher than long, ventral and posterior margin rounded. Umbones sharp. Apical angle about 83°. Anterior area depressed, limited by a rounded edge, ornamented with ribs. Ears with distinct growth-ridges. Posterior ear higher than long, and larger than the anterior car. Ornamentation consists of about 52 flattened ribs, slightly undulating, separated by very narrow grooves with pits. Near the ventral margin the ribs become divided by a median groove. Near the anterior and posterior margins the ribs are rather narrower than elsewhere. A few moderately distinct growth- lines occur. Measurements : Length ; 20 mm. Height : : ‘ PDS pe Affinities. —This is distinguished from L. villersensis (see below) by its more numerous and narrower ribs. Remark.—lt have seen one specimen only, which is preserved in the British Museum, No. L 15754. Distribution—Lower Greensand (Ferruginous Sands) of Shanklin. Lima (PLAGLOStOMA) VILLURSENSIS ? Pictet and Campiche, 1869. Plate ILI, figs. 11a, 1d; U2anbs 1s: ? 1869. Lima vittersensis, F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 127, 162, pl. clxi, fig. 5. Description—Shell moderately convex, oval, higher than long, ventral and posterior margins rounded. Umbones sharp. Apical angle about 85°. Anterior area depressed, bounded by a sharp edge. Posterior ear larger than the anterior, higher than long, with the outer angle obtuse, and with a few radial ribs. Ornamentation consists of from 32 to 36 broad, flattened, nearly straight ribs, separated by linear grooves with distinct pits. Near the anterior, and sometimes near the posterior border, the ribs become narrower. A few well-marked growth- ridges may occur at distant intervals. Near the ventral margin of the valves (ventral to a growth-ridge) the position of the ribs is sometimes slightly shifted, and the number of ribs may increase owing to the fission of some. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) Length . 20 19 k 18 ‘ 14 mm. Height . 267 9% 25 ; 22 : tae (1—4) Lower Greensand, Faringdon. 14 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Affinitics—I have seen only a few examples of this form. They agree with L. villersensis except in having a rather smaller apical angle. In this respect they resemble L. Orbignyana, Matheron (see above), but they differ from that species in possessing fewer and straighter ribs. I have not seen any undoubted example of L. villersensis and am unable to state whether the apical angle is constantly larger than in the English specimens. Pictet and Campiche say that it is about 95°, but the specimen they figure possesses an apical angle of 90° only. In the English specimens it 1s about 85°. This is the form which was referred by Sharpe’ to L. consobrina, d Orbigny, but it possesses considerably fewer ribs than that species. T'ype.—L. villersensis is found in the Valanginian of Ste. Croix. Distribution.—Lower Greensand of Faringdon. Lima (PrLacrosroma) semMiorNATA, d@’ Orbigny, 1847. Plate ILI, figs. 14, 15, 16a, b. Plate LV, fig. 1. 1847, Lima semriornata, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. France. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 555, pl. eecexxii, figs. 1—3. 1850. — — d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 167. 1867, — — E. Guéranger. Album Paldéont. de la Sarthe, p. 19, pl. xxiv, fig. 13. 1870. — — I’. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix (Matér. Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), p. 169: 1871. Rapua (PLactostoma) semiornata, I. Stoliczka. Paleeont. Indica, Cret. Fauna 8. India, vol. iii, p. 414. ? 1885. — — — F. Notling. Die Fauna d. baltisch. Cenoman. (Paleont. Abhandl., vol. ii), p. 15, pl. ii, fig. 4. Description.—Shell compressed, rounded, height and length nearly equal. Antero-dorsal border straight or slightly concave. Umbones close together. Anterior area depressed, with a sharp edge. Apical angle 120°. Surface nearly smooth, shiny, with numerous, very fine, regular, concentric linear ridges, and with radial punctate grooves near the umbo and near the anterior and posterior margins. The grooves near the anterior margin are fewer and more widely separated than those near the posterior margin. ! «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x (1853), p. 193 (sub-consobrina, d’Orbigny, ‘Prodr. de Paléont.,’ (1850), p. 167). Or LIMA. 1: Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) Length . 32 31 ; 29 : 29 . 23 mm. Height . 33 ! 32 ; 29 ‘ 26 ‘ Doig (1, 2) Upper Greensand, Potterne. (GD) 55 % Ventnor. (4) ,, Ne Blackdown. Affinities. —This species is distinguished by its compressed valves and rounded outline. Type-—From the Cenomanian of Le Mans. Distribution.—Upper Greensand (zone of Schlanbachia rostrata) of Potterne (Devizes) and Blackdown. Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of Ventnor. Chalk Marl of Folkestone. Lima (PLaciostoma) Mnyert, sp. nov. Plate IV, figs. 2,3. Text-fig. 4. 1896. Lima simprex, A. J. Jukes-Browne. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lii, p. 152. Description.—Shell ovate or subtrigonal, much compressed, a little higher than long, oblique, considerably inequilateral; antero-dorsal margin long and Fia. 4.—Lima (Plagiostoma) Meyeri, sp. nov. Upper Greensand, Warminster. Museum of Practical Geology, No. 8838. Left valve and antero-dorsal view. Natural size. straightened, ventral and postero-ventral margins rounded. Umbones small, close together. Apical angle from 90° to 100°. Anterior area depressed, lone and narrow, with a few radial ribs and vertical grooves. Posterior ear small ; anterior ear not seen. Ornamentation consists of narrow, linear, shallow, pitted grooves which may 16 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. be confined to the anterior and posterior parts of the valves or may extend over the whole surface. The grooves are somewhat irregular and the interspaces are broad and flattened. At distant intervals a few well-marked growth-rings occur, beyond which, in some cases, the ribs cease. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) Length . 69 53 48 42. 34 mm. Height . 71 56 52 A Ot os (1—5) Upper Greensand, Warminster. Affinities—This species differs from Lima senvornata (p. 14) in being larger, relatively higher, more trigonal in outline, and in haying the radial grooves more extensively developed. It is distinguished from Lima simplex, d’Orbigny,' in being much less convex, in the height being relatively less, the antero-dorsal margin shorter, the anterior area smaller, and the anterior grooves less prominent. The shell is relatively longer and the apical angle larger than in [. sub-conso- brina, @Orbigny.’ It is also relatively longer, with a longer antero-dorsal margin and the radial grooves less well developed, than in L. cretacea (p. 22). T'ypes—From Warminster. In the Museum of Practical Geology. Distribution—Upper Greensand (zone of Pecten asper) of Warminster. Rye Hill Sands and Chloritic Marl of Maiden Bradley. Cenomanian (Meyer’s Beds 10 and 11) of Hooken and Dunscombe (Devon coast). Lrva (Piactostoma) GLoBosa (Sowerby), 1836. Plate IV, figs. 4 a—e, 5 a,b, 6 a—e. 1836. Lucina? etosposa, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv, p. 335, pl. xi, fig. 2 (non Lucina globosa, Romer, 1839). 1854. Lima euonosa. J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 171. 1895. — — i. Tiessen. Geitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlvii, p. 473. Deseription—Shell very convex, of moderate size, oval, length considerably greater than height, outline rounded with the antero-dorsal margin long and straightened. Umbones incurved, blunt. Apical angle about 118°. Anterior area large, very deep, limited by a sharp edge, with radial ribs. Kars small. Surface of valves polished, with faintly-marked growth-lmes at intervals; 1 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 545, pl. cecexviii, figs. 5—7. 2 Thid., p. 556, pl. eceexxii, figs. 4—7; L. sub-consobrina, d’Orbieny, ‘ Prodr. de Paléont.,’ vol. 1 (1850), p. 167, LIMA. iL?) ornamented with numerous pits having a regular radial and concentric arrange- ment and giving rise (in some cases) to the appearance of slightly-raised radial and concentric ribs. Near the ventral margin the pits become more elongated (parallel with the margin) and their concentric arrangement may become wavy or irregular. At the anterior and posterior margins the radial arrangement is often more distinct than elsewhere. Sometimes on the median part of the valve the concentric arrangement alone can be recognised. Measurements : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Meneth . il .. 20 ~ 25. . 24: 2200 200 oe) alan leisht: 2207 2 23° 5 2k 2 2d SOL 7 Oe 0) (1—3, 5, 7, 8) Totternhoe Stone, Burwell. (4) Chalk Marl, Ventnor. (Gs » Clevancy. 99 Affinities. —This species closely resembles Lima albensis, dOrbigny,' from the Gault of Ervy (Aube), Machéroménil (Ardennes), the Perte-du-Rhone, ete. I have not seen any specimens of L7. albensis, but 1t appears to differ from L. globosa in the absence of the punctate ornamentation and in having a smaller apical angle. L. globosa is distinguished from L. Hoperi (see below) by its smaller size, more inflated valves, and by the close-set rows of radial and concentric pits. Type.—In the Museum of the Geological Society, No. 1538, from the Chloritic Marl of the Isle of Wight. Distribution.—Gault of Folkestone. Red Limestone of Hunstanton. Upper Greensand of Warminster. Cambridge Greensand (base of Chalk Marl). Chalk Marl of Ventnor, Clevancy, Chilcomb well (Winchester), Burham, Folkestone and Cherry Hinton. Cenomanian of Wilmington. ‘Totternhoe Stone of Burwell. Zone of H. subglobosus of Chileomb and Fulbourn. Lima (Praciostoma) Hoprrri, Mantell, 1822. Plate IV, figs. 7, 8a, b, 9a, b, 10, 11a, b, 12a, db. 1822. Pxuagrosroma Hoprri, G. Mantell. Foss. 8. Downs, p. 204, pl. xxvi, figs. 2, 3, 15. — — — J. de C. Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 111, pl. ceclxxx. 1 «Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. iii (1847), p. 541, pl. cocexvi, figs. 15, 16; ‘Prodr. de Paléont.,’ vol. ii (1850), p. 188; Pictet and Roux, ‘ Moll. Foss. Grés verts de Gentve’ (1852), p. 488, pl. xl, fig. 9; Pictet and Campiche, “ Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix” (‘ Matér. Pal. Suisse,’ ser. 5, 1869), p. 160. a) >) oO CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Praciostoma Manteuyi, A. Brongniart. Descript. géol. envir. de Paris. In Cuvier’s Ossem. Foss., vol.u, pt. 2, p. 600, pl. iv, fig. 3. Pacuytos Hoprri, M. J. L. Defrance. Dict. Sci. nat., vol. xxxvii, p. 207. Puaaiostoma punctatum, S. Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, p. 24, pl. ix, fig. 1. Lima Hoprrt, G. P. Deshayes. In J. G. Bruguicre, Hist. nat. des Vers et des Moll. (Encye. méthod.), vol. ii, p. 349. — Mantexuu, A. Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., vol. ii, p. 92, pl. civ, fig. 9. — Hoperri, Goldfuss. Ibid., p. 91, pl. civ, fig. 8. Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert. (ed. 2 by Deshayes and Milne- Edwards), vol. vii, p. 120. Puaciostoma puncTATUM, W. Hisinger. Lethzea Suecica, p. 54 (not pl. xv, fig. 3). Lima Hopert, H. G. Bronn. Lethea Geognost., vol. ii, p. 682, pl. xxxii, fig. 8. — — 4H. B. Geinitz. Char. d. Schicht. u. Petref. des sachs. Kreidegeb., pt. 1, p. 24 (? partim). — Manreuui, F. A. Romer. Die Verstein. d. nord-deutsch. Kreidegeb., p. 58. — Hoperi, Romer. Ibid., p. 58. — Nuussoni, Romer. Ibid., p. 57. — Gouprusst, Ff’. v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., etc., p. 555. — Manreut, H. B. Geinitz. Grundr. d. Verstein., p. 472, pl. xx, fig. 13. — Hoperrt, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 473, pl. xx, fig. 14. — — A. H. Reuss. Die Verstein. der bohm. Kreideformat., pt. 2, p. 34, pl. xxxviii, figs. 11, 12. — Sowersyli, J. Miller. Petref. der Aachen. Kreidef., pt. 2, p. 67. — Hoperi, H. B. Geinitz. Das Quadersaudst. oder Kreidegeb. in Deutschland, p. 192. — Sowersyi, Geinitz. Ibid., p. 192. — Hoperri, A. Alth. Geogn.-paleont. Beschreib. von Lemberg (Haidin- ger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. ii, pt. 2), p. 240. — Manveuur, f. Kner. Verstein. v. Lemberg (Haidinger’s Natur- wissensch. Abhandl., vol. iii, pt. 2), p. 29. Piaciostoma Hopert, var., J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dizon. Geol. Sussex, pp. 348, 356 (p. 388, ed. 2), pl. xxvii, fig. 21. Lima Sowersyl, H. G. Bronn. Letha Geogn., ed. 3, vol. ii, pt. 5, p. 278, pl. xxx, fig. Ss. — Hoperrti, Rk. Kner. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien, Math.- nat. Cl., vol. m1, p. 318. — — J. Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, p. 171 (partim). — ~- S. Placketko. Das Becken von Lemberg (Jahresber. d. k. k. zweit. Ober-gymnas. in Lemberg, 1863), p. 19. - A. von Strombeck. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xv, p. 148. 1869. R. Drescher. Thbid., p. 355. E. Favre. Moll. Foss. de la Craie de Lemberg, p. 187, pl. xu, e. 19: 1870. LIMA. 19 Lima Horpent, F. Rimer. Geol. von Oberschles., p. 315, pl. xxxiv, fig. 10. F. J. Pictet and G. Campiche. Foss. Terr. Crét. Ste. Croix 1877. 1893. 1894. (Matér Pal. Suisse, ser. 5), pp. 171, 175. — Sowersyt, Pictet and Campiche. Ibid., p. 173. — — H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Palsonto- graphica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p. 41, pl. ix, figs. 13, 14. — — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. : II, Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 133, fig. 120. — Hoprrri, H. Schrider. Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. XXxiv, p. 263. — Sowersyt, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. : III, Iserschicht., p. 115, fig. 87. — Hopert, A. Peron. LW Hist. Terr. de Craie, p. 149. — (Puaariostoma) Horsri. O. Griepenkerl. Senon. v. Konigslutter (Paleont. Abhandl., vol. iv), p. 40. — Hopreri, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. : IV, Teplitz. Schicht., p. 84, fig. 78. — _ EL. Holzapfel. Die Mollusk. Aachen. Kreide (Paleontogra- phica, vol. xxxv), p. 240, pl. xxvii, fig. 5. — (Puacerostoma) Horerrt, HL. Stolley. Die Kreide Schleswig-Holsteins (Mittheil. a. d. Mineralog. Instit. Univ. Kiel, vol. i), p. 237. — Hopert, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat.: V, Priesener Schicht., p. 100. _ —- B. Lundgren. Mollusk. 1 Mammillatus- och Mucronata- zonerna (K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. N. F., vol. xxvi, No. 6), p. 42. — — R. Leonhard. Kreideformat. in Oberschles. (Paleonto- ; eraphica, vol. xliv), p. 46. -- —- A. Hennig. Revis. Lamellibr. i Nilsson’s ‘ Petrific. Suecana,’ (K. Fysiogr. Sallsk. i Lund. Handl., N. F., vol. viii), p. 30, pl. u, fig. 13. — (Puacrostoma) Horrrt, H. Woods. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liii, p. 383. — Horrrt, G. Miiller. Mollusk. Untersen. v. Braunschweig u. Ilsede, p. 24, pl. iv, fig. 12. — — A. Wollemann. Jahrb. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst. fiir 1900, vol. xxi, p. 15. — —- A. Wollemann. Liineburg. Kreide (Abhandl. d. k. preussisch. geol. Landesanst., N. F., Heft 37), p. 58. — —- J.P. J. Ravn. Mollusk. Danmarks Kridtaflej. : I, Lamellibr. (K. Danske Vid. Selsk. Skrift. 6 Rekke, nat. og math. Afd., vol. xi), p. 99, pl. ii fic. 18, 2) CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Non 1847, — — A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iii, p. 564, pl. eccexxiv, figs. 10O—-13. — 1847. — Manrenut, d’Orbigny. ITbid., p. 568, pl. eccexxvi, figs. 3—5. — 1850. — Hoperrt, d’Orbigny. Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 248. —_— — — Manrexut, dOrbigny. Ibid., p. 248. — 1877. — Hopert, A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der bohm. Kreideformat. : II, Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 134, fig. 121. —- — — Manrexut, Fritsch. Ibid., p. 134, fig. 122. — 1872. — Hoprrt, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleonto- graphica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p. 40, pl. ix, figs. 11, 12. — 1881. — = J. Kiesow. Cenomanverstein. a. d. Diluvium d. Umgeg. Danzig’s (Schrift d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Danzig, N. F., vol. v), p. 414, figs. 9, 10. ? — 18938. — sp., cf. Hoprri, R. Michael. Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Gesellsch., vol. xlv, p. 234. Description.—Shell convex, oval, rounded, considerably inequilateral, longer than high. Antero-dorsal margin rather long, shghtly convex or nearly straight ; postero-dorsal margin rather short; the remainder formmg a regular curve. Umbones close together. Apical angle 115° to 117°. Hars rather small, with erowth-lines; the posterior longer than high and larger than the anterior ear. Anterior area large, deep, with a more or less sharp border, often with radial erooyes which vary in number and are more distinct near the umbo than anteriorly. Surface of shell nearly smooth. In the region of the umbo numerous linear grooves with pits occur; these may also extend on to the anterior and posterior parts of the shell, and in some cases they are present on the middle of shell, reaching a part of the way or even quite to the ventral margin. ‘The grooves are shehtly wavy, sometimes discontinuous, and are deeper near the anterior and posterior margins, and often more widely separated near the former. New erooves are introduced at various distances from the umbo. Measurements : Gd @ @ ® © © @ (8) (@) Go) @) 2) Length 57 57 56 52 51 51 47 41 37 #384 31 31mm. Height 52 50 52 50 47 46 42 39 32 32 28 26 (1) M. cor-anquinum zone, Gravesend. 39 (5, 10) M. cor-anguinum zone, Northfleet. (2) Uintacrinus band, Devizes Road, | (8) Chalk Rock, Underwood Hall, Dulling- Salisbury. | ham. (3, 6, 12) A. quadratus zone, East Harnham. | (9, 11) B. mucronata zone, Norwich. (4, 7) M. cor-anguinum zone, Gravesend. Affinities—This species was described by Brongniart under the name Plagios- toma Mantelli from specimens which were sent to him by Mantell from near LIMA. 21 Brighton—probably from Lewes. Mantell’ regarded Plagiostoma Martelli as a synonym of his Plagiostoma Hoperi, and I think there can be no doubt as to the correctness of that view. Geinitz (1872) considered Ima Hopert of Sowerby to be distinct from L. Hoperi of Mantell, thinking that the former (which he named L. Sowerbyi) was distinguished by being almost smooth, whereas the latter is covered with radial grooves. The smooth and the grooved forms agree exactly in shape, and between these extremes in ornamentation every gradation may be seen. Moreover, although one of the specimens figured by Mantell (fig. 3) is ornamented all over, the others (figs. 2, 15) possess grooves on the sides only. I think, therefore, that there can be no doubt as to the identity of L. Hopert of Sowerby and L. Hopert of Mantell. Further, it should be noted that Sowerby’s specimens were sent to him by Mantell as examples of his L. Hopert. The specimens figured by Geinitz (1872) as 1. Hopert (from the Pliner-kalk of Strehlen) are relatively higher (especially fig. 11) than Mantell’s species, and are probably examples of L. cretacea (see below). L. Hopervi of VOrbigny’ differs in having a smaller apical angle, in being relatively higher, much compressed, and with the grooves more widely separated. It may, however, be only a variety of 1. Hoperi, Mantell. I have seen undoubted examples of L. Hoperi, Mantell, from the Senonian of Marromme (near Rouen), Lillebonne (Seime-Inférieure), and from other French localities. The form de- scribed and figured by d’Orbigny as L. Martelli is referred to below (p. 23). L. Lamberti of Peron,® from the zone of Micraster breviporus of Joigny, may be only a variety of L. Hopert. It is stated to differ chiefly in its greater length, but in this respect it can, I think, be matched by some undoubted varieties of L. Hopevi. For the relation of L. Hopert to L. globosa see page 17, and to L. cretacea see page 25. Remarks.—This species varies considerably in the extent of the ornamentation. Some examples are smooth, save for the pitted grooves near the umbo; in many cases the grooves are continued on to the sides of the shell; less frequently they extend to the middle of the valve, and may even reach the ventral margin. I have not seen sufficient examples, of which the exact horizons are known, to enable me to determine whether any of the varieties are characteristic of certain zones. T'ypes.-—I have not seen the types. The specimens figured by Sowerby are in the British Museum. The types, and also Sowerby’s specimens, came from the Upper Chalk (probably from the zone of Micraster cor-testudinariwm or the zone of 1 «Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. i1 (1835), p. 206. See Jukes-Browne, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. li (1896), p. 152. 3 « Hist. Terr, de Craie’ (1888), p. 151, pl. ii, fig. 1, bw 22 CRETACEOUS LAMELLIBRANCHIA. M. cor-anguinum) near Lewes. An example from Cambrai is in the d’Orbigny Collection at Paris, but it is probably not the specimen figured in the ‘ Paléontologie Francaise.’ Distribution —(Q) Zone of Terebratulina of Bevendean, near Brighton.' (ii) Zone of MHolaster planus of Winchester, Lewes, Dover, Kenley, Cuxton. Chalk Rock of Boxmoor, Luton, Underwood Hall (Dullingham), Westley Waterless. (iii) Zone of Micraster cor-testudinarium of Lewes, Dover, Purley, Strood, Chatham, Swaffham’ (Norfolk). (iv) Zone of Micraster cor-anguinum of Winchester, Porton, Witherington, Quidhampton, Lewes, the Sussex coast, St. Margaret’s, Gravesend, Northfleet, Halling Pit (South Croydon). (v) Zone of Marsupites testudinarius of the coasts of Sussex, Thanet, and Yorkshire. Utntacrinus band of Devizes Road, Salisbury. (vi) Zone of Actinocamaw quadratus of Kast Harnham, Hursley (Winchester), the coasts of Sussex and Yorkshire. (vii) Zone of Belemiitella mucronata of the Dorset coast and Norwich. (vii) Chalk of Trimingham. Lima (PLaciosToMA) CRETACEA, nom. noy. Plate IV, figs. 18, 14 a—c, 15. Plate V, fios. la, b, 2, 3, 4a, b. ? 1847. Lima Manterui, A. d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét., vol. iti, p. 568, 5 (non L. Man- pl. ecccexxvi, figs. 3 telli, Brongniart). ? 1850. — — — Prodr. de Pal., vol. ii, p. 248. — umviuscuLa, J. de C. Sowerby, in F. Dixon. Geol. Sussex, p. 347 (p. 382, ed. 2), pl. xxviii, fig. 14, (non L. leviuscula, Sowerby, 1822). ¢ 1872. — Hoprrrt, H. B. Geinitz. Das Elbthalgeb. in Sachsen (Paleontogra- phica, vol. xx, pt. 2), p. 40, pl. ix, figs. 11,12. es, — A. Fritsch. Stud. im Gebiete der béhm. Kreideformat. : IT, Weissenberg. u. Malnitz. Schicht., p. 134, fig. 121. —— — Mane ut, Fritsch. Ibid., p. 134, fig. 122. 2 1888. — — A. Peron. W’Hist. du Terr. de Craie, p. 151. Description.—Shell of small convexity, oval, very inequilateral, higher than long. Antero- and postero-dorsal margins nearly straight, the remainder forming a ! Also recorded from the Terebratulina zone of South Dorset by Dr. Barrois. ” This may be from the M. cor-anguinum zone. LIMA. 23 regular curve. Umbones small, close together. Apical angle usually about 100°, but sometimes only 90°. Ears small, the posterior larger than the anterior. Anterior area of moderate size, very deep, with a sharp edge and numerous radial ribs. Ornamentation consists of numerous, well-defined, radial grooves with distinct pits, covering the entire surface of the shell. The grooves are straight or slightly wavy, and in some cases are linear, in others broader, the latter giving the appear- ance of flattened or rounded ribs to the interspaces. The pits in the grooves some- times extend into the sides of the ribs. New grooves may be introduced near the ventral margin or occasionally near the middle of the valve. In well-preserved specimens very fine concentric ridges are sometimes seen. mom Dorso-ventrally : ; - 7mm Localities—Eneland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Hill Bolton, Yorkshire. Scotland: the Upper Limestone Series of Orchard. Ireland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Black Lion, co. Leitrim. Observations.—The type of this species is a left valve, not very well preserved, contained in the Griffith Collection, Science and Art Museum, Dublin, Pl. XXV, fig. 10. I have fortunately been able to study other examples, namely two very large valves in the collection of Mr. J. Neilson (one figured, Pl. XXV, fig. 9), and a left valve from Hill Bolton, in my collection. The latter, a left valve, shows the characteristic markings very well. [am not sure whether this species should be referred to Aviculopecten on account of the short posterior ear. AVICULOPECTEN CONSTANS, de Koninck, 1885. Text-fig. 1. AvVICULOPECTEN consTANs, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg., tom. xi, p. 226, pl. xxxvii, figs. 13, 14. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, suborbicular, moderately convex. The hinge-line shorter than the transverse diameter, the inferior margin broadly Text-F1G. 1.—Aviculopecten constans, de Kon. subcircular. The umbo acute, central, ears marked off from the valve by well- marked curved lines with the concavity upwards, leaving the umbonal portion The anterior ear the smaller, triangular, depressed, its anterior triangular. The posterior ear the larger, with its upper border border concavo-convex. produced, and its posterior border falciform. Interior.—Unknown. Ewterior.—The surface of the valve is adorned with numerous fine, close. radiating, raised lines, coarser near each margin, and with secondary lines arising MODIOLA RADIATA. 131 in the interspaces between certain pairs. These lines are often closely imbricate, and here and there are crossed by obscure concentric sulci. On the ears concentric markings are stronger, faint radiating lines being seen on the anterior ear only. Dimensions.—Text-fig. 1, p. 130, a left valve, measures :— Antero-posteriorly : : . 30mm. Dorso-ventrally : . 30 mm. Locality.—Shale beneath massive limestone, Criobin, Pembrokeshire. Observations.—The specimen on which the description is based belongs to Dr. Vaughan. It is a left valve in fairly perfect condition, but I doubt if the whole of the posterior ear is exposed. I refer the specimen to A. constans (de Koninck), a shell occurring at Panquys, stage II. From the general character of the shell I think it belongs to the group represented by Aviculopecten stellaris, Phill, sp., the ears of which have similar characters. Mopiona rapiata, de Koninck, 1885. Plate XXII, figs. 13—16. CARDIOMORPHA RADIATA, de Koninck, 1842. Descr. Anim. Foss. Terr. Carb. Belg., p. 109; pl. ii, fig. 65 pli, fig: 9. CypRICARDIA OBLONGA, M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 60, pl. viii, fig. 21. Myriztus Konincxianus, de Ryckholt, 1853. Mélanges Paléontol., pt. ii, p. 89. Mopioxa RADIATA, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg., tom. xi, p. 176, p. xh, figs. 42, 43. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, transversely suboval, obliquely gibbose, very convex and expanded. The anterior end very short. its border rounded. ‘he inferior margin slightly sinuous, with a well-marked byssal opening about the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of its length. The posterior border straight for the greater part of its extent, very oblique, bluntly rounded below, but making a large obtuse angle above with the hinge-lne. The latter is straight, much shorter than the antero-posterior diameter of the valves. The umbones are much swollen, pointed, incurved and twisted forwards, contiguous and almost terminal. ‘The dorsal slope is broad and compressed, often hollow. No escutcheon or lunule. Interior.—The adductor muscle-scars are normal in position. Ligament internal. Surface smooth, with some broad, obscure, concentric, undulations posteriorly. Heterior.—The surface in the young shell is almost smooth; but in adults well- 132 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. marked, subimbricating, concentric lamellae of growth are to be seen, crossed by fine radiating strive, better marked anteriorly. Dimensions—Pl. XXII, fig. 16, the type of M‘Coy’s Cypricardia oblonga, measures— Antero-posteriorly : é . 38 mm. Dorso-ventrally : 12am From side to side (estimated from single valve) . 20 mm. Localities.—Kngland : the Carboniferous Limestone of Park Hill, Thorpe Cloud, and Castleton, Derbyshire. Ireland: Araglin Bridge, co. Cork. Observations.—This species is easily distinguished by its large comparative transverse diameter. I have obtained five specimens from the localities mentioned above, on what I believe to be the same horizon, viz., the upper beds of the Carboniferous Limestone series of the Midlands. De Koninck did not recognise that M‘Coy had described his shell under the name Cypricardia oblonga. M‘Coy’s type (Pl. XXII, fig. 16) is preserved in the Griffith Collection of the Science and Art Museum, Dublin. It is a cast of the interior of the left valve, and it is strange that M‘Coy did not recognise this fact. He describes the surface as “smooth, with a few obscure undulations at the posterior end.” The radiating ribs described by de Koninck are well marked only in two of my specimens, both right valves. They become finer and closer in character from before backwards. Mopiota Wricutil, sp. nov. Plate XXII., figs. 10O—12. Specific Characters.—Shell below medium size, triangularly ovate, equivalve, oblique. The anterior end well developed, narrow, its border rounded. The inferior border is almost straight and descends rapidly downwards and backwards. The posterior border is obliquely truncate, straight for the upper two-thirds, bluntly rounded below where it passes into the lower border. The hinge-line is straight, of moderate length, meeting the posterior margin at a well-marked obtuse angle. The umbones are small, twisted forwards, pointed and only very slightly elevated above the hinge-line, placed a little in front of the centre of the hinge-line. Passing obliquely downwards and backwards from the umbo is an angular ridge which gradually becomes obsolete as it nears the postero-inferior angle. The valve is compressed and flattened on each side of this ridge. No lunule or escutcheon. Interior.—Unknown. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented by numerous subimbricating, flattened lamelle, which are themselves covered by close-set but somewhat irregular concentric lines of growth. a MEGAMBONIA CARBONIFERA. ar ws we) Dimensions.—P1. XXII, fig. 10, a left valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly : : . 27 mim. Dorso-ventrally (largest diameter) : . 15 mm. From side to side (estimated) —. . 9mm), Locality.—Ireland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Little Island, co. Cork. Observations.—I find four shells in the cabinet of Mr. J. Wright, from Little Island, labelled Gervillia inconspicua; but I have considered the latter to represent Sanguinolites striato-lamellosus, de Koninck, supra, vol. i, p. 398. These shells appear tome to be new and I now refer them to the genus Modiola. A fifth example from the same locality is in the Geological Collection of the British Museum (Natural History). The shell is very well marked, and though at first sight it has a certain resemblance to S. striato-lamellosus, de Koninck, it is more nearly triangular and has no escutcheon or lunule, while radiating lines are absent on the dorsal slope. Genus Mrcamponta, Hall, 1859. Mecampsonta, Hall, 1859. Pal. New York, vol. iii, p. 273. a » 1885. Geol. Surv. New York, Pal., vol. v, pt. i, Lamellibr. IT, p. lv. Generic Characters.—*< Shell equivalve or sub-equivalve, very inequilateral, obovoid, body very oblique; anterior end lobed; posterior large, constituting the principal part of the shell ; beaks interior ; cardinal line short, subalate posteriorly ; umbonal slope ventricose, not defined. Surface marked by fine strie of growth which in some species are crossed by fine radiating strie. Hinge-line short, a distinct lateral fold and groove near the post-cardinal angle. Ligament mternal. Anterior muscular impression large and strong, posterior impression large.” Observations.—I have quoted Hall’s generic diagnosis as given in 1885, which indicates a closer affinity to Modiola than to other genera. Hitherto no shells belonging to this genus have been found in Carboniferous rocks, but two specimens which I refer to it have been obtained from the Limestone of Kniveton, Derbyshire. Se MEGAMBONIA CARBONIFERA, sp. nov. Plate XXV, fig. 8. Specific Characters.—Shell below medium size, obliquely gibbose and obovate with an anterior lobe and compressed postero-superior angle. The anterior 19 134. CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. end very short and compressed, and forming a narrow lobe in front of the gibbose remainder of the valve. The anterior border is convex above, but becomes concave below. The inferior border almost circularly rounded, the posterior obliquely truncate and almost straight. The hinge-line straight, of only moderate length. The umbones are small, gibbose, slightly elevated, and placed at the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the hinge-line. Interior.—The anterior adductor muscle-scar is large and placed only a very little distance within the ‘antero-superior angle, oval in form. The hinge-plate leaves a simple elongate groove in casts. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with concentric lines and bands of growth, with occasional, obscure, moderately broad, concentric sulci. Shell thin. Dimensions.—Plate XXV, fig. 8, measures— Antero-posteriorly : ring 47 mm. Dorso-ventrally . : 42 mm. From side to side : 26 mm. Locality.—The upper beds of the Carboniferous Limestone, Kniveton, Derby- shire. Observations.—Two specimens of this species have been obtained from Kniveton Quarry, one (Plate XXYV, fig. 8) having the left valve complete in front, and the right posteriorly, the valves having slipped over each other. By studying both valves, the real shape and character of each can be ascertained. The second shell has also had the valves dislocated, and it is mcomplete in front. The large anterior adductor scar and the elongate groove of the hinge-plate are seen in the left and right valves respectively (Plate XXV, figs. 8, 87). POSIDONIELLA SULCATA, Sp. nov. Plate XXV, figs. 2—6. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, ovately subquadrate, moderately convex with a small flattened posterior, superior angle. Margin ovately rounded with a continuous pyriform curve from the anterior end of the hinge-line to the postero-superior angle, which is slightly obtuse. Hinge-line short and straight, not produced forwards. ‘The umbones are pointed, moderately convex and placed so far forwards as to appear terminal. The anterior end is obsolete, its border adpressed so that the valve is most convex at this point. There is no projection or ear in front of the umbo. Interior.—Unknown. Hvterior.—The surface is ornamented with numerous well-marked concentric PARALLELODON ELEGANS. 135 angular ridges, separated by wide concave sulci. Its ridges become crowded and almost obsolete towards the flattened postero-superior angle. Dimensions.—Plate XXV, fig. 6, a right valve, measures :— Antero-posteriorly ; 30 mm. Dorso-ventrally ; 40 mm. Locality—In a marine band below the Gin mine Coal, Nettlebank Colhery, Smallthorne, North Staffordshire. Observations.—Posidoniella sulcata occurs fairly abundantly in the marine band associated with the Gin mine coal in the locality mentioned above. A list of the fauna which has been recognised in this band was given supra, p. 121. The character of the anterior end, the broad sulcations and angular ridges, at once separate the shell from P. vetusta, with which species it is most nearly allied. It is generically distinct from Posidonomya Becheri, with which I think it has probably been confounded. I remember seeing a specimen in the collection of the late Mr. James Nield, of Oldham, stated to be from the Middle Coal Measures. This was named P. Becheri. It was flattened and crushed, and I made a sketch which agrees very much with the character of P. sulcata. Mr. Gerrard has endeavoured to trace Mr. Nield’s shell for comparison, but has unfortunately not been able to do so. Mr. H. Bolton (‘Trans. and Ann. Rep. Manch. Micros. Soc., 1895’) quotes Posidonomya lateralis (a synonym of P. Becheri) as occurring in the Lower Coal Measures of Lancashire. At Nettlebank P. su/cata occurs in all stages of growth but seems to be confined to a narrow shale band near the base of the marine deposit, which is itself only eleven feet thick. PARALLELODON ELEGANS, A/‘Coy, sp., 1844. Plate XXIII, figs. 9, 10. PuLLASTRA ELEGANS, M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 54, pl. viii, fie. 16. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, ovate, subquadrate, moderately oibbose, expanded posteriorly. The anterior margin is rounded, the lower border slightly convex, the posterior border obliquely truncate from above, downwards and backwards, almost straight, joming the lower margin with a blunt but regular curva- ture, and making an obtuse angle above with the hinge-line. The latter is straight and comparatively short. The umbones are moderately gibbose, placed in the anterior third of the valve. The dorsal slope is rapidly compressed and is concave, bounded below by a bluntly rounded oblique ridge, which arises at the umbo, and gradually becomes obsolete as it crosses the valve, CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. — [o) ep) Interior —Unknown. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented by numerous equidistant, parallel, linear erooves, which become almost imbricate on the dorsal slope. These lines are separated by flattened, smooth, regular spaces, parallel to the margin. Measurements.—Plate XXIII, fig. 9, measures :— Antero-posteriorly ; 35 mm. Dorso-ventrally ; : 21 mm. From side to side (estimated from a single valve) 10 mm. Localities —England : the Carboniferous Limestone of Hill Bolton, and Withgill, Yorkshire. Ireland: Bruckless, co. Donegal. Observations.—Two specimens of this species, right and left valves, have occurred to me from the Craven district of Yorkshire. Unfortunately, in the Griffith Collection I cannot find the type, which was also probably a mnght valve, though the figure would appear to represent a left valve. None of M‘Coy’s figures were reversed on the stone, as I have pointed out before, and in each case the opposite valve to that of the specimen is depicted on the Plate. P. elegans is more nearly alhed to P. Haimeanus than to any other species of the genus. It is at once distinguished from this species by the absence of fine regular Imes on the flat spaces between the concentric grooves and the more regular character of the spaces and grooves. PARALLELODON NORMALIS, de Koninck, 1885. Plate XXITI, fig. 8. PARALLELODON NoRMALIS, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg., tom. xi, p. 145, pl. xxi, figs. 19—21. Specific Characters.—Shell below medium size, transversely subelliptical, very inequilateral, moderately convex. The anterior broader than the posterior end. The anterior end short and rounded, the antero-superior angle a right angle. The anterior margin rounded below, the inferior gently convex with a byssal sulcus forwards. ‘The posterior margin elliptically curved, the hinge-line straight. The umbones small, not contiguous, placed very far backwards. The valve is rapidly compressed on the dorsal slope, which is bounded below by a bluntly rounded, oblique ridge, separating it from the convex portion of the valve. The valve is constricted by a broad shallow sulcus, becoming wider as it approaches the margin, indicating the byssal sulcus. Interior.—Normal. Hexterior,—The surface of the valve is ornamented below with several parallel PARALLELODON ANGUSTUS. 137 concentric grooves, separating flattened, subimbricating spaces. The younger part of the valve and the dorsal slope are almost smooth. Measurements.—Pl. XXIII, fig. 8, a right valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; -= 20 mm, Dorso-ventrally : ; . 10mm. From side to side (estimated from the single valve) . 12 mm. Locality.—The upper beds of the Carboniferous Limestone of Castleton, Derby- shire. Observations.—A single valve, the right, of this species, has occurred to me from Castleton. It is fairly perfect and uncrushed, and shows a well-marked dorsal slope, a character not described or figured by de Koninck. All other species of the genus have this character, and I was at a loss to explain its absence in de Koninck’s diagnosis. The hinge-characters of P. normalis were fortunately exposed in one of de Koninck’s type specimens, and although lateral teeth of the hinge are described they are not drawn in the normal position. P. wormalis is much more transverse and more cylindrical than P. bistriatus, Portlock, sp., with the ornament of which it has much in common; but I have not discovered zig-zag or radiating lines on the exterior of the valve. P. normalis occurs at Anseremme, Stage IL in the Belgian Carboniferous Lime- stone, but in England it is found with P. bistriatus (which belongs to Stage I Tournaisien) and P. obtusus, P. Lacordaiveanus, P. Verneutleanus (found in Beletum in Stage III Visean). The distribution of the species of this genus in Belgian rocks as stated is thus different from that observed in the Englsh Carboniferous Series. PARALLELODON ANGUSTUS, sp. nov. Plate XXIII, figs. 11—18. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, transversely oblong, very inequi- lateral, compressed, with a long, hollow, dorsal slope. The anterior end small, narrow, its margin semi-elliptical, the antero-superior angle a right angle. The inferior margin long, almost straight, indented by the byssal sinus. ‘The posterior margin truncate, sinuous, joing the lower border in a bluntly rounded curve. The umbones are small, not raised, placed far forwards. Proceeding obliquely downwards and backwards from the umbo towards the postero-inferior angle is a well-marked ridge which becomes less marked as it crosses the valve, separating a large hollowed dorsal slope from the rest of the valve. The byssal sinus is well marked. 138 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Interior.—The hinge-plate appears to be normal. Heteriov.—The surface is almost smooth, but under the microscope fine con- centric lines of growth are to be seen. Dimensions.—P\. XXII, fig. 12, a right valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; : ; . 39 mm. Dorso-ventrally 3 5 : 2 dA: Locality.—A bed of shale above the Underset Limestone, Nine Standard Rigg, Westmoreland. Observations.—P. angustus is distinguished from all other species of the genus by its smooth surface and long antero-posterior diameter. It is not rare at the locality mentioned above, where it is associated with the fauna enumerated on p- 398, Vol. I, supra. P. obtusus has an almost smooth surface, but is not so narrow and elongated as P. angustus. PARALLELODON ELONGATUS, Sp. nov. Plate XXIV, fig. 16. Specific Characters.—Shell above medium size, transversely sub-trapezoidal, eibbose. The anterior end rounded. The inferior margin almost straight, parallel to the hinge-line, the posterior margin truncate, shghtly oblique, forming well- marked angles with hinge-line above and the inferior border below. The hinge- line long and straight. The umbones are elongate, gibbose, incurved, and placed in the anterior fourth of the valve. Proceeding obliquely downwards and back- wards from the umbo to the postero-inferior angle is a well-marked obtuse ridge, above which the shell is so much compressed as to form a hollow dorsal slope. The anterior part of the valve is regularly convex from above downwards. Intevior.—The interior is smooth and shows no indication of radiating ribs. feterior.—Unknown. Dimensions.—P|. XXIV, fig. 16, a left valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly (estimated) —. > 70mm: Dorso-ventrally : : 2 . 25 mm. Locality—From the Knipe Scar Limestone, Shap, Westmoreland. Observations—The elongate form and comparatively narrow dorso-ventral diameter, the very strong oblique ridge and hollow dorsal slope, distinguish this species from others of the genus, especially from P. obtwsus, which is perhaps that one which has most resemblance to it. P. elongatus occurs very low down in the Carboniferous Series, the Knipe Scar Limestone being the second limestone from the base of the Carboniferous in Westmoreland. CTENODONTA PENTONENSIS. 139 Nvucura ? cungata. Phillips, 1836. Nucuta ? cungata, Phillips, 1836. Geol. Yorks., vol. ii, p. 210, pl. v, fig. 14. Specific characters.—Shell transversely elongate, cuneiform, equivalve, very inequilateral. Anterior end small and almost sharp. Posterior end slightly expanded and compressed, its border bluntly rounded. Superior and inferior margins subparallel. Umbones small, placed very far forwards, a well-marked broad escutcheon. Interior.—Details not obvious. Heterior.—Surface is ornamented with almost obsolete parallel lines and strive of growth. Dimensions.— Antero-posteriorly ; : . 10 mm. Dorso-ventrally : 2 9: mam: Locality. —Bolland, Yorkshire. Observations.—I am unable to determine the real generic affinities of this shell. But it is necessary to retain the species, still doubtfully referred to Mueula, as the specimen is preserved in the Gilbertson Collection of the Natural History Museum, South Kensington. I do not think that it belongs to Nucula, and it is to be hoped that eventually more specimens will be found. The locality of Bolland is so vague that it is impossible to say exactly where or at what horizon the shell occurred. CTENODONTA PENTONENSIS, Hind, 1899. Plate XXII, Figs. 4—7. CTENODONTA PENTONENSIS, Hind, 1899. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lv, p. 369, pl. xxv, figs. 1—3, 3a, and 4. Specific Characters.—Shell transversely and triangularly ovate-acute, moderately eibbose, very equilateral. The anterior portion of the shell is about one-third of the valve, and is moderately swollen, its border being elliptically curved. The inferior border is extended, and is very convex. The posterior border is exceedingly small and bluntly pointed, much narrowed by the approximation of the upper and lower borders. The hinge-line is arched, especially in front, but becomes straight, extended, and depressed posteriorly. The umbones are moderately swollen, incurved, contiguous, elevated, forming the highest point of the shell, and excavated in front, but there is no real lunule. 140 SARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Above the hinge is a very narrow elongate groove, posterior to the umbo, for the insertion of the external hgament. The valve is irregularly convex from above downwards and before backwards, and most specimens show that an angular ridge parallel to, but at a higher level than, the hinge-line passes from the umbones backward to the posterior end, indicating a bending of the valve on itself. Interiovr.—The muscle-scars are not exposed in any of the specimens yet obtained. The hinge-plate consists of two rows of small triangular teeth which meet at an obtuse angle beneath the umbo. The anterior set are fewer and larger than the posterior, about six i number, the teeth becoming smaller from before backward. The posterior row contains about eighteen to twenty teeth, which increase in size from before backward. Keterior.—The surface is covered with well-marked concentric lines of growth, one of which occasionally becomes much accentuated. Shell of moderate thickness. Dimensions.—Pl. XXII, fig. 4, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; : . 30 mm. Dorso-ventrally : : : 7 man: Elevation of valve : ; . 7 mim Locality —A bed of marine shale below the highest limestone, Penton Linns (Dumfriesshire). . Observations.—Ctenodonta pentonensis differs widely from Ct. levirostris (Port- lock, sp.), and the two species are not likely to be mistaken one for the other. The figure of Ct. Halli‘ has a much greater resemblance, and, indeed, it is possible that the species may be identical; but in the absence of any specimens of the Spanish shell I have hesitated to refer the Penton shells to that species. They seem to me to be more transverse, more pointed posteriorly, narrower from above down- ward, and neither in the figure nor in the description of Barrois’s shell 1s any mention made of the angular ridge parallel to the hinge-line which is present in Ot. pentonensis. The dimensions of Ct. Halli, Barrois, are here given for comparison— Antero-posteriorly : : . oa mm, Dorso-ventrally : ; = -29>mm Genus Paumonetio, Hall, 1870. Necuuites, Conrad, 1842. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. vin, p. 249. Leva, Stevens, 1858. Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. xxv, p. 262. Nord.,’ vol. ii (1882), No. 1, p. 339, and pl. xvii, fig. 3. PALAIONEILO. 141 Patmoneino, Hall, 1870. Prelim. Notice Lamellibr. N. Y., pt. u, p. 6; 1882, Whitfield, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. ii, p. 217; 1885, Hall, Pal. N. Y., vol. v, pt. i, Lamellibr. ui, p. xxvii; 1887, Fischer, Man. de Conchyl., p. 984; 1888, (Ehlert, Bull. Soc. géol. France, ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 653, Crmnoponta, pars, Beushausen, 1895. Abhandl. Kénigl. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst., ser. i, pt. xvil, p. 65. PatxoneEi10, Hind, 1900. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. lvi, p. 46. Generic Characters.—* Nuculiform shells, transversely ovate or subelliptical, the posterior end often subrostrate, with a more or less defined sulcus along the umbonal slope. Cardinal line arcuate. Surface marked with strie of growth, which are often lamellose and elevated into concentric ribs. Hinge furnished with a row of regular small transverse teeth, which is sometimes interrupted beneath the beak by a change in the direction of the teeth, or by several oblique teeth. Ligament external, contained in a shallow and narrow groove along the cardinal border. Muscular scars not strongly impressed, situated below the extremities of the hinge-line. Pallial line simple.” Observations.—The genus Paleoneilo was established by Hall for certain Nuculiform shells from the Devonian beds of New York. He selected as the type Palxoneilo constricta, which had hitherto been referred to the allied genus Nuculites by Conrad. Hall referred twenty species to this genus. Palxoneilo differs from Nuewla and Nuculana im possessing no internal cartilage-pit, situated beneath the umbo, and between the anterior and posterior lines of teeth. From Nueulites it also differs by having the row of hinge-teeth interrupted below the umbo, and by havimg no shelly process (the clavicle) separating the anterior adductor muscle-scar from the rest of the valve. Cteno- donta, however, is much more nearly related to Palxoneilo, but the former is nearly equilateral, and has no vertical comb-lhke hinge-teeth just below the hinge, neither does it possess the characteristic radiating sulcus, on the dorsal slope, nor the well-marked escutcheon. Beushausen has, however (op. supra cit.), referred all the Devonian shells of Rhenish Prussia to Ctenodonta, considering that Palexoneilo is nothing more than a sub-group of that genus. Uihlert (op. supra cit.), on the other hand, considers Palzxoneilo to be generically distinct from Ctenodonta. Whidborne' refers certain shells to Ctenodonta (Palxoneilo). The Nuculide are represented in Carboniferous rocks by the genera Nucula, Nuculana, and Ctenodonta, and to these must now be added Palsxoneilo. Two fine examples of this genus are in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, labelled ‘Carboniferous Shale (bottom of Yoredale Shale), beck south of ' Monogr. Palaont. Soc., ‘Devonian Fauna,’ vol. iii, pt. 1 (1896), p. 98. 20 142 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Hammerton Hall, Slaidburn, Yorkshire,” which I think means that the shells oecur above the massif of Mountain Limestone, and at the base of the Pendleside Series, at which horizon the allied genus Ctenodonta also occurs. It is therefore curious that a genus so well developed in Devonian times should appear at the top of the Carboniferous Limestone Series, there beg no trace of its existence in intermediate beds. It is also noteworthy that the species attains considerable size, and is remarkably well developed, the shell possessing all the distinctive characters of the genus. The following is a formal description of the species to which I give the name Palxoneilo carbonifera. PALMHONEILO CARBONIFERA, Hind, 1900. Plate XXII, figs. 8, 8a, 8b. PALMHONEILO CARBONIFERA, Hind, 1900. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lvi, p. 47, figs, 12573: Specific Characters.—Shell of more than medium size, transversely ovate- rhomboidal, oblique, very inequilateral, gibbose. The anterior end is very small, gibbose, narrowed from above downward, with its margin rounded. The inferior border is rounded in front, almost straight posteriorly, forming a well-marked, slightly obtuse, but gently rounded angle with the posterior border. The latter margin is sinuous, convex above and concave below, the upper portion being the larger. The postero-superior angle is very wide. The hinge-line is arched, though the upper margin of the valve, posterior to the umbo, appears straight, and is somewhat depressed as it passes backward. The umbones are large, tumid, incurved, and markedly twisted forward, contiguous and elevated, placed very far backward, and much excavated in front, but there is no true lunule. Passimg downward and backward from the umbo obliquely to the postero-inferior angle is a blunt ridge which separates the dorsal slope from the rest of the valve. In front of the oblique ridge the valve is convex from above downward, and below backward, the dorso-ventral curvature being much greater than the transverse. There is a marked flattening, or broad shallow sinus, in front of the ridge. Immediately above and posterior to the ridge is a well-marked sulcus, commencing as a narrow groove just behind the umbo, but becoming deeper and broader as it approaches the posterior margin, to the concavity in the border of which it corresponds. Above this radiating sulcus the dorsal slope swells, so as to become markedly convex, but this convexity is separated from the upper margin of the valve by a shallow groove forming the outer limit of the escutcheon. The escutcheon is large and well marked; it is bounded internally by the narrow elongate groove for the external ligament, and SCHIZODUS OBOVATUS. 145 externally by a shght curved ridge which starts from the umbo, and curving out- ward, at first gradually approaches the margin, coalescing with it near the postero- superior angle. The anterior part of the lower margin is much incurved, but gradually, bemg twisted outward on itself, becomes flattened and depressed in its posterior half. Interior.—The muscle-scars and pallial line have not been observed. The hinge is multidenticulate, and the hinge-plate is much thickened. Anteriorly there are several (seven) large oblique simple teeth, becoming larger as they approach the front, with the exception of that one which is placed most anteriorly. These pass just behind the umbo into a number of vertical, much smaller, closely-placed, comb-lke, simple teeth, which extend for some distance behind the umbo, and then gradually become larger and oblique in position, each tooth slanting downward and forward, and becoming more widely separated from its neighbour, the row of teeth extending to within a small distance of the postero-superior angle. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with fine close lines of growth, which follow accurately the contour of the shell, being oblique to its long axis, and are more marked in the region of the umbo, and on the dorsal slope, where they may become subimbricate. Dimensions.—The specimen figured measures— Antero-posteriorly . Of mm. Dorso-ventrally : : : » 27 mm Convexity of valve ‘ : : > 12 mm: Locality —England, in shales above the main mass of limestone in the beck, south of Hammerton Hall, Slaidburn (Yorkshire). Observations.—Ctenodonta (Palxoneilo) lirata (Phill.), from the Devonian of Bagey, has much the same kind of surface-marking as P. carbonifera, but differs entirely in shape; indeed, this species is quite distinct from any of the shells belonging to the same genus, either from Huropean or American Devonian localities. I am unable to say anything about the fauna associated with P. carbonifera at present, but beds of shale on presumably the same horizon at Whitewell, a few miles farther south, contain the following fossils: Ctenodonta levirostris, Nuculana attenuata, Parallelodon senicostatus, Modiola sp., Glauconome, Fenestella sp., Retipora pluma, Phill., Glyphioceras spirale, Phill., sp., and Orthis Michelini. Scuizopus opovatus, M‘Coy., sp., 1844. Plate XXIV, figs. 14, 15. Axinus opovatus, M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 64, pl. vin, fig. 30. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, obovate, moderately gibbose. ‘The anterior end rounded, the inferior border convex, the posterior obliquely truncate 144 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. from above downward and backward. ‘The postero-inferior angle almost a right angle, the postero-superior an obtuse angle. The hinge-line is almost straight. The umbones are large, tumid, raised, incurved beaks, prosogyrous, and placed in front of the centre of the hinge-line. The valves are regularly convex, the dorsal slope well marked and concave. Interior.—Unknown. Heterior.—The surface is almost smooth, but irregularly distributed lines of growth are to be distinguished. Dimensions.—P]. XXIV, fig. 15, M‘Coy’s type, measures— Antero-posteriorly : ; . 933 mm. Dorso-ventrally ; >) Lemme Localities—Eneland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Castleton, Derbyshire. Ireland: Carboniferous Limestone, Mullaghatinny, co. Tyrone. Observations.—The type of Awinus obovatus, M‘Coy, is contained in the Griffith Collection, Museum of Science and Art, Dublin, and I refigure it in Plate XXIV, fig. 15. It is crushed and therefore flattened, and otherwise fairly well preserved. One other specimen of the species has occurred to me from Castleton, a right valve (Pl. XXIV, fig. 14), which is not crushed and shows the deep dorsal slope. S. obovatus is more transverse and regularly obovate than any other species of the genus. Carsonicota Vint, Kirkby, sp., 1864. Plate XXV, figs. 18—20. ? Ancyius Vint, Kirkby, 1864. Trans. Tyneside Nat. Field Club, vol. vi (1864), p- 220. Carponicona Vinti, Hind, 1899. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lv, p. 367, pl. xxv, figs. 5—13. Specific Characters.—Shell very small, inequilateral, ovate, compressed. ‘The anterior end is broad, and its border is regularly rounded. The inferior border is regularly but gently convex. ‘he posterior border is narrowed by the approxima- tion of the upper and lower margins, obliquely truncate from above downward and backward, making a well-marked obtuse angle with the hinge-line above and an acute angle with the inferior margin below. The hinge-line is arched, extended, and depressed posteriorly. ‘The umbones are small, tumid, slightly elevated, and situated in the anterior fourth of the shell. The valves are regularly and gently convex for the anterior two-thirds, but gradually compressed in the posterior third. Lnterior.—The muscle-scars appear to be normal. The hinge has not yet been isolated. CARBONICOLA VINTI. 145 Heterior.—The surface is smooth and glistening, covered with fine concentric lines and folds. Periostracum much wrinkled. Shell thin. Dimensions.—Pl. XXV, fig. 19, measures :— Antero-posteriorly ’ . Omm. Dorso-ventrally : : . 3 mm. Localities.—In a calcareous bed some yards above the Bassey Mine Ironstone, in an old marl-hole near Chatterley Station; in calcareous bands about ten yards above the Bassey Mine Ironstone, the Hamil, Burslem, Upper Coal Measures, North Staffordshire; in a bed of ironstone in the northern bank of the Wear, opposite Claxheugh, Upper Coal Measures, Durham. Observations—A very full account of the history of the discovery of this fossil is given by Mr. J. W. Kirkby (op. supra cit.), who was disposed to admit the lamellibranchiate character of the little shell, which was considered by some high authorities to be a gasteropod (Ancylus), by others to be a brachiopod allied to Discina, and was thought by yet others to be a crustacean. I have referred my specimens to Mr. Kirkby, Prof. T. Rupert Jones, and Dr. G. J. Hinde, with the following result: the latter two gentlemen consider that the shell is a lamellibranch, and Mr. Kirkby writes that it is identical with his Ancylus Vinti. The specimens that I have of Ancylus Vintt from the Durham beds, kindly sent by Mr. Kirkby, seem to me to be simply the closely-compressed remains of the periostracum of a large number of shells, a circumstance which probably accounts for the difficulty in accurately determining the fossil. Fortunately the North Staffordshire specimens are much better preserved, and, though generally somewhat crushed, show the general outline and character of the shell, and are therefore more easily referred to their real family and genus. After discussing the question of the true affimty of this shell at length (op. supra cit.), Mr. Kirkby finishes by saying: “For the present, therefore, it will be as well, perhaps, to retain as a provisional name Prof. Phillips’s term of Ancylus. This I propose chiefly to get rid of the evil of having an unnamed fossil . . . and not because Iam of the opinion that it really belongs to Ancylus. For, whether it be an entomostracan or a mollusc, the evidence certamly would appear to go towards proving that it had a bivalvular rather than an univalvular carapace.” Carboimcola Vinti would appear to be the last representative of this well- developed and frequently recurring Carboniferous fresh-water genus, and to occur at a higher horizon than any other species of the genus. As Mr. Kirkby points out is the case in the Durham beds, this fossil is associated in North Staffordshire also with a non-marine fauna. He estimates that Carbonicola Vinti occurs at an horizon not much over 50 or 60 feet from the top of the Coal Measures or the base of the Lower Red Sandstone, but in North Staffordshire there is a thickness of several hundred feet of red and purple beds of the Upper Coal Measures above 146 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. the horizon of this fossil, O. Vintt occurring in this coalfield about the middle of the zone of Anthracomya Phillipsia. ANTHRACOMYA CALCIFERA, Hind, 1899. Plate XXV, figs. 21—23. ANTHRACOMYA CALCIFERA, Hind, 1899. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lv, p. 365. Specific Characters.—Shell small transversely, modiohform, very imequilateral, gibbose, expanded and flattened posteriorly, oblique. The anterior end is very short, and narrower than the rest of the shell, and its border is elliptically curved. The inferior border is produced downward and backward, and is almost straight, sub- parallel with the superior border. The posterior border is comparatively lengthened obliquely, truncate from above downward and backward, and is straight for the ereater part of its extent, but joins the inferior border at a somewhat rounded angle. The hinge-line is straight, much shorter than the inferior border, and the posterior superior angle is well marked and obtuse. The umbones are small, pointed, incurved, and contiguous, placed in the anterior quarter of the shell. Passmg downward and backward from the umbo towards the posterior inferior angle is a well-marked, bluntly rounded fold, in front of which the valve is obliquely compressed, and posterior to this fold the valve is rapidly compressed and expanded to form the dorsal slope. Intevrior.—Hinge edentulous. Muscle-scars normal. Pallial line entire, remote from the margin. Heterior.—The shell appears to be almost smooth, but under the microscope faint concentric lines of growth are to be observed. Periostracum wrinkled. Ligament external, small, lodged in a narrow groove. Dimensions.—Pl. XXV, fig. 21, measures :— Antero-posteriorly ; : = 16) mim: Dorso-ventrally : : . 3 mam: Elevation of valve : - it mm, Localities —The Upper Coal Measures of the North Staffordshire Coalfield. A bed of freshwater limestone at Highfield marl-pit, Etruria, and excavation for telegraph-posts, roadside, Bradwell; marl-pit east of Cocknage Hill; railway cutting, Florence Colliery ; road cutting, from Trentham to Whitmore, close to Butterton New Farm; Newcastle-under-Lyme railway-cutting; Etruria, road- cutting; quarries near Longport Station; marl-pit, Richmond Hill, Stoke-on- Trent ; Upper Coal Measures, Slade Lane, Fallowfield, Manchester coal-field. Observations —This species is much more elongate, less oblique, and attains a EDMONDIA PUNCTATELLA. 147 much smaller size than Anthracomya Phillipsti. The species which it most nearly resembles is A. minima, Ludwig, which is flatter, more triangular, and has a much shorter hinge-line. I am of opinion that A. calcifera is of distinct value as indicating a special zone, and it appears to be the only molluscan form present in that zone. It has not yet been discovered in beds which contain A. Phillipsti. A. calcifera is present in very large numbers at certain horizons in its zone of occurrence, but it is very sparsely distributed through the rest of the rock of its zone. The zone of A. Phillipsii is much more extensive, and altogether below that of A. calcifera. The zone of A. calcifera occurs 300 feet below the Penkhull Sand- stone, estimated to be about 900 feet above the Bassey Mine Ironstone, which itself is filled with crushed specimens of A. Phillipsii. The Penkhull Sandstone is underlain by a series of grey sandstones and grey marls with the zone of A. caleifera at their base: these were included by the officers of the Geological Survey in the Upper Coal Measures. They are underlain by a series of clays and marls, worked for brick- and tile-manufacture. It is very difficult to separate A. calcifera from the hard matrix of the lime- stone, and unless this be done its characters are often hidden. With its posterior angle hidden, the shell may be easily mistaken for a species of some other genus, especially Carbonicola. In specimens from the limestones, also, little evidence is shown of the wrinkled periostracum, so characteristic of the genus, but when preserved in a more shaly matrix undoubted evidence of this condition obtains. Occasionally, too, the shells are crushed and flattened, and then assume a shape very different from that which really belongs to them, becoming much more triangular ; while the posterior end, on account of its natural convexity, appears much expanded from above downward. HDMONDIA PUNCTATELLA, Jones, sp., 1865. Plate XXV, figs. 12, 13. EsTHERIA PUNCTATELLA, Jones, 1865. Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasg., vol. ii, pt. 1, p. (1 ple iy igs. 0, o\a! PosIDONOMYA PUNCTATELLA, Jones, 1891. Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasg., vol. ix, pt. 1, p- 83, pl. v, figs. 7a, 7 b. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, transversely sub-ovate, mequi- lateral. The anterior border is irregularly rounded, passing with a continuous curvature into the inferior margin, which is gently convex. ‘The posterior margin is truncately rounded, sometimes almost straight above, where it meets the hinge- ine at a more or less marked obtuse anele. ‘he upper margin is shorter than the line at a more or less marked obtuse angle. T g 148 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. lower, nearly straight. The umbones are small, shghtly raised, situated a little anterior to the centre of the hinge-line. The posterior end of the shell is not so deep from above downwards as the anterior. Shell thin. Interior.—Unknown. detertior.—The surface is ornamented with numerous, somewhat irregular, con- centric striz and ruge of growth. The microscope shows the surface of the shell to be covered with numerous small pittings. Dimensions.—Pl. XXV, fig. 12, measures— Antero-posteriorly : : . 34mm. Dorso-ventrally : 7 23 mm Localities.—In shale a few feet under the Arden Limestone, Thornhebank, Renfrewshire, and Linn Spout, Dalry, Ayrshire. Observations.—All the shells of this species that I have seen are crushed and flattened. ‘They are very numerous and occur in all stages of growth. The fossils are in calcite covered by a deposit of iron pyrites, a condition which is of important aid in showing that they belong to the Mollusca rather than to the Crustacea. The generic affinity is doubtful in the absence of details of the interior, but the shells have none of the special characters of Posidonomya, and I am quite at a loss to account for their reference to this very distinct and characteristic genus. The shells are not oblique, and have no posterior wing-like projection. For the present I place the species in the genus Hdimondia, because there is no lunule and no escutcheon, and the hinge-line appears to be simple and erect. Whatever ligament there was seems to have been internal. Prof. 'T. Rupert Jones has lately described some bivalve shells from Russian Carboniferous beds as Posidonomya subovata (‘ Geol. Mae.’, dec. iv, vol. vii, p. 434, pl. xvi, figs. 8—15). Judging from the figures, they are exceedingly like H. pune- tatella, only much smaller; and, except that the punctate ornament appears to be absent, they could not be satisfactorily separated from that shell. Whether identical or not, the Russian shell should be removed from the genus Posidonomya. An examination of the very numerous specimens in the collection of Mr. J. Neilson, of Glasgow, shows some considerable variation in the shape of the posterior end, but as much of this may be due to crushing, and may be apparent rather than real, I will do no more than note the fact. With regard to the environment of H. punctatella, Prof. Rupert Jones quotes from a letter of the late Dr. John Young (op. supra cit., p. 84): They “exist in thousands both at Darnley (Thornhebank) and the Linn Spout (Dalry) in a thin shale, in which they seem to be the only organisms present, but in the other shales, lying close to it above and below, we find examples of Pteronites (Actinopteria) and Cypricardia-like shells, having an estuarine or brackish character about them, and immediately below the lower shell is a seam of coal.” The idea that the band EDMONDIA TRUNCATA. 149 represents a freshwater stratum has given rise to the view that H. puictatella mght have been either Carbonicola or Anthracomya. It has not the transverse shape, with narrow anterior and broad posterior ends, of the latter genus, and the lines of erowth are coarser and more rugged than obtains in species of that genus. Neither does the contour recall that of Carbonicola, though the coarser marking on the surface is like that which obtains in this genus; but I do not know of any species of the genus which has punctate markings. If the markings denote a prismatic structure in the outer layers of the shell, the late Dr. John Young found that the prismatic cellular structure is confined to shells belonging to the Aviculide, or wing-shells, and the Mytilidse, or mussels. He found it present in Pinna, Actinopteria, Posidonomya and Myalina. Quite recently Mr. John Smith informs me that he has met with the structure in Aviculopecten dissimilis. Dr. Young was unable to find prismatic structure in Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Navadites. HpMONDIA TRUNCATA, sp. nov. Plate XXIV, figs. 6—8. Specific Characters.—Shell small, mequilateral, very moderately gibbose, oval. The anterior end comparatively broad and shorter than the posterior, its margin rounded. The lower margin slightly convex, the posterior blunt and rounded. ‘The hinge-line slightly arcuate. Umbones obtuse, small, very inconspicuous; placed in the anterior third of the hinge-line. The valves are regularly convex, slightly more so from above downwards than antero-posteriorly. Dorsal slope somewhat compressed, no lunule or escutcheon. Interior.—The cast shows the groove beneath the hinge-plate for the peculiar process characteristic of the genus. Heteriov.—The surface is almost smooth, but fine concentric lines are to be seen with a microscope. Dimensions.—P\. XXIV, fig. 6, measures— Antero-posteriorly : : = osm: Dorso-ventrally 7 Ome Locality.—The lower Carboniferous beds of Glencartholm, Eskdale, Dumfries- shire. Observations —This little shell is not uncommon in the fossiliferous beds of Glencartholm, which contain Lithodomus carbonarius, Hind, and Leiopteria divisa, M‘Coy, sp., shells which occur in the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Randerston, Fife. The squat form and the absence of special ornament will serve to distinguish the species. 21 150 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. EHpmonpia AMENA, de Koninck, 1885. Plate XXIV, figs. 1, 2. Epmonpia ? Amana, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg., tom. Sa, p. 47, pl x, tgs. eos Gade AnTHRACOSIA ROBUSTA. Mem. Geol. Surv. Scotland, Expl. sheet 22, p. 44. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, equivalve, equilateral, transversely suboval, gibbose. The anterior end short, its margin rounded. Inferior margin convex; posterior margin obliquely truncate, bluntly rounded. Hinge-line very shghtly arched. Umbones large, tumid, incurved and twisted forwards, much raised, placed about the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the length of the hinge-line. No lunule or escutcheon. Posterior end of the hinge-lne elevated. The valve is regularly swollen, except along the dorsal slope, which is so much compressed as to be hollow. Interiov.—The adductor scars are normal in position, very large, and much roughened. The hinge-plate has a large spatulate process beneath the umbo. Palhal line entire. Interior of valve immediately above it, strongly marked by many close rough ridges and grooves at right angles to the line. Heterior.—Surface ornamented with fine concentric lines and striz of growth. Shell thin. Dimensions. —P|. XXIV, fig. 1, a left valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly ‘ = “ol mim: Dorso-ventrally : : : . 42 mm. From side to side (estimated from one valve) . 22 mm. Locality.—Caleareous shale, Burn Anne, Ayrshire. Observations.—Myr. J. Smith kindly sent me some shells which he had recently obtained from Burn Anne, near Galston. They are found with Myalina and other marine fossils. Some of the specimens occur as casts and show the adductor muscle-scars and pallial line (Pl. XXIV, fig. 1). It may be noted that de Koninck’s description of /. amezna does not suit his figures, two of which are not referred to in the text. He says the umbones are small and almost terminal, whereas in the figure they are much larger than is usual in the genus Hdmondia, and not by any means terminal. The Burn Anne shells have a much more pronounced dorsal slope than is usual in Hdmondia, and consequently have an elevated, almost erect, upper border posteriorly. On referring to the list of fossils obtained by the Geological Survey of Scotland from Burn Anne, locality 105, the horizon of the beds being given as doubtful (op. supra cit., p. 44), the following fossils are said to occur: Productus scabriculus ; Orthis resupinata ; Aviculopecten granosus ; Anthra- cosia robusta ; A, ovalis; Awinus carbonarius ; Ctenodonta gibbosa; Myalina trian- gularis ; Bellerophon Uret; and Orthoceras, sp. EDMONDIA SENILIS. 151 I have no doubt that the shells referred to Carbonicola robusta and Myalina triangularis were Hdimondia amena and Myalina Vernewllu. The former two species do not occur with purely marme forms. EpMoNDIA AcuTA, sp. nov. Plate XXIV, figs. 3—5. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, transversely ovate, mequilateral, broad in front, narrow posteriorly, tumid. The anterior end well developed, its border rounded. Inferior margin convex, posterior border narrow. Hinge-line arched and prolonged. Umbones thick, gibbose, incurved, not contiguous, some- what elevated, placed in front of the middle line. No lunule or escutcheon. Dorsal slope expanded and flattened. Interior.—Adductor muscle-scars large and rough. Casts show a deep groove below the umbo for the peculiar hinge process. Huterior.—Surface almost smooth, but fine lines and striz of growth are visible with the microscope. Dimensions.—P1|. XXIV, fig. 3, a bivalved example, measures— Antero-posteriorly : . 58mm. Dorso-ventrally : : : . 39 mm. From side to side (probably less as the valves are gaping) . : : : . 32mm. Locality. —¥rom a bed of Caleareous shale at Burn Anne, Ayrshire. Observations.—H. acuta differs from all the other species of the genus in possessing a very much narrowed posterior end. Casts show the peculiar shell- process beneath the umbo, found in all species of the genus Mdmondia. The species is founded on three specimens in the collection of Mr. J. Smith, Kilwinning. Kpmonpia sEninis, Phillips, sp., 1836. The type specimen, a right valve, is preserved in the University Museum, Oxford. It appears to be a very large specimen of WH. rudis, M‘Coy, as I hinted, p. 308, vol. i. The name WH. vudis, M‘Coy, therefore, is superseded by I. senilis on the grounds of priority. 152 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. ScaLpIa MinuTA, Hind, 1899. Plate XXV, fie. 17. 5 Scaxtpia minuTa, 1899. Trans. N. Staff. Field Club, vol. xxxiv, p. 93, pl. iii, hes. U2 Specific Characters.—Shell equivalve, shghtly imequilateral, very small, sub- orbicularly or broadly ovate, compressed. The anterior end is deep, and has a regularly rounded margin passing with a regular sweep into the inferior border, which is convex. The posterior border is regularly rounded, about the same depth as the anterior margin. The hinge-line is very gently arched, and forms an obscure obtuse angle with the posterior border. The umbones are small, sub- central. The valves are regularly convex, without a ridge, and somewhat compressed along the dorsal slope. Interior.—Unknown. Ketertor.—The surface of the valve is ornamented with somewhat irregular, concentric grooves and ridges, well marked in the lower half of the valve, but almost obsolete in the umbonal region, few in number, and large compared to the size of the valve. Periostracum thick and wrinkled. Dimensions.—P1|. XXV, fig. 17, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; 3 mm. Dorso-ventrally é : #) 2conmm, Localities.—In nodules of calcareous hematite in an indurated clay at Weston Coyney, near Longton, Staffordshire. The real horizon is at present not ascertained. Observations —Mr. J. Ward, F.G.8., to whom is due the merit of the discovery of a marine fauna at the horizon mentioned above, has kindly placed specimens of the shell in my hands for description and taken me with him to collect at the spot. Pterinopecten papyraceus, Discina nitida, and a nautiloid shell oceur with the httle Lamelhbranch now described, but the latter is represented by a much larger number of individuals than the other fossils. In the absence of details of the hinge it is impossible to say with certainty to what genus the shell really belongs, but its general aspect is that of the family Wdmondide, and its suborbicular suleated form has induced me to place it for the time bemg in the genus Scaldia of de Koninck. The periostracum is very thick, and in poor specimens often obscures the shape and characters of the valve; indeed it is impossible in many specimens to recognise the specific characters; and, hke Carbonicola Vinti, owmg to crushing and the consequent dislocation of the umbo, some specimens have a Discinoid look. Fortunately a few specimens have been well enough preserved to indicate the Lamellibranch nature of the valve without a shadow of doubt. It must be confessed SPATHELLA. 153 that up to the present the possession of a periostracum has not been demonstrated in the genus Scaldia, but shells preserved in limestone rarely, if ever, have the periostracum developed, and hitherto Scaldia has only been found in massive limestone. Family COAXALONOTIDA, M‘Coy. Genus SPaATHELLA, Hall, 1885. Sypricarpia, M‘Coy, pars, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 59. Sanaurinoiites, M‘Coy, pars, 1844, Ibid., p. 49. SpaTHeELia, Hall, 1885. Geol. N. York. Paleontol., vol. v, pt. 1, Lamellibranch. Tp) xx xa: Generic Characters.—Shell equivalve, very imequiateral, transversely sub- cylindrical, dorso-ventral diameter longer behind than in front. The anterior end is short, narrow, elliptically curved. Dorsal and ventral margins subparallel, posterior margin truncate or bluntly rounded. Umbones small, anterior. A well marked elongate escutcheon, apparently no lunule. Dorsal slope well defined, hollowed. A well marked constriction in the anterior part of the valve. Ligament apparently external and small. Interiov.—The anterior adductor muscle-sear small, not bounded posteriorly by a ridge, placed just within the margin of the valve. The posterior adductor scar small, placed immediately beneath the hinge-line and near the posterior margin. Palhal line entire. Hinge with two small cardinal teeth in the right valve, sub- umbonal, and obsolete lateral teeth. Heterior.—Surface adorned with concentric lines and rugze of growth. Observations.—The type of this genus is Spathella typica, a shell from the Devonian series of New York. Spathella has a close relationship to Sanguinolites, but 1s separated by the presence of hinge-teeth, the position of the muscle-scars, the absence of a strong ridge bounding the anterior adductor muscle-scar, and the absence of an angular radiating ridge and of secondary radiating ridges on the dorsal slope. Sphenotus, Hall, another Devonian genus, has two cardinal teeth, but in addition there are two slender lateral teeth, and there is always a strong angular ridge crossing the valve from the umbo to the posterior inferior angle, and a secondary radiating median ridge on the dorsal slope, which characters serve to distinguish Sphenotus and Spathella. T'wo species occur in Carboniferous rocks, one being the Cypricardia cylindrica, 154. CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. M‘Coy, the other figured by M‘Coy as Sanguinolites plicatus (op. cit., pl. x, fig. 3a), but evidently distinct from that species. SPATHELLA CYLINDRICA, M‘Coy, sp., 1844. Plate XXIII, figs. 1—4. CYPRICARDIA cyLInDRICA, M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 60, pl. vin, fig. 23. — soctaLts, M‘Coy, 1844. Ibid., p. 61, pl. viii, fig. 12. Specific Characters.——Shell above medium size, transversely elongate, sub- cylindrical, obliquely gibbose, dorsal slope well-developed, hollowed, obliquely constricted by a broad shallow sinus in front of the oblique gibbosity. The anterior end is short and narrow, its margin elliptical. The inferior margin is prolonged, shehtly convex, marked in front by a shallow sinus corresponding to the constric- tion of the valve. The posterior end is truncate or bluntly rounded. The hinge- line is straight, shorter than the anterior margin. The postero-superior angle is bluntly rounded. The umbones are small, elongate, shehtly raised and placed far forwards, not terminal. Interior.—Normal. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with concentric lines and rugee of growth. Dimensions.—P1|. XXIII, fig. 1, a right valve from Redesdale, measures— Antero-posteriorly : -, oll mm, Dorso-ventrally ; : ako same From side to side (estimated) —. > 6) mam: Localities—Eneland ; the Carboniferous Limestone of Poolvash, Isle of Man, and Thorpe Cloud, Derbyshire; the Redesdale Ironstone, Redesdale, Northumber- land. Ireland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Millicent, Kildare; Araglin Bridge and Kilworth, co. Cork; Leam, co. Fermanagh. Observations.—The types of Cypricardia cylindrica, M‘Coy, and CO. socialis, M‘Coy, are preserved in the Griffith Collection, in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin. That of the latter (Pl. XXITI, fig. 3) is a left valve, and the former is a much larger example of a right valve, which has, however, lost its anterior end (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2). Pl. XXIII, fig. 4, the cast of a right valve from Poolvash, shows the anterior adductor muscle, and the cast of the hinge-plate with cardinal teeth and the obsolete posterior lateral teeth. Pl. XXIII, fig. 4a, the Redesdale specimen, a right valve, is evidently a full-grown example, but it is not quite perfect in front. The Irish localities are given on the authority of Griffith (‘ Journ. Geol. Soc. Dublin,’ vol. ix, p. 36 et seq). NS. cylindrica is comparatively less transverse and less gibbose than S. tumida, Or SANGUINOLITES MONENSIS. 15 its dorsal slope is also more pronounced, and much more extensive; and the gibbosity is much more oblique, due to the much smaller amount of constriction in S. tunvida. SPATHELLA TUMIDA, sp. nov. Plate XXIII, figs. 5—7. SANGUINOLITES PLICATUS, M‘Coy, pars, 1844, Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 49, pl. x, fig. 3a. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, transversely oval, inequilateral, regularly tumid. ‘he anterior compression is small and only apparent near the margin. Dorsal slope compressed, only shg¢htly hollow, comparatively small. The anterior end short, its border elliptical. The inferior margin gently convex, the posterior margin obliquely truncate, nearly straight above, bluntly rounded below. The hinge-line almost straight. The umbones tumid, incurved and somewhat twisted forwards, slightly raised and placed about the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the valve. Hscutcheon well developed, elongate. Interior.—Normal, but hinge-line not exposed. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with concentric folds and sulci, somewhat oblique to the long axis of the shell. Localities—Hngland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Thorpe Cloud and Jastleton, Derbyshire. Ireland: (?) Bruckless, co. Donegal. Dimensions.—P1. XXIII, fig. 5, a right valve from Thorpe Cloud, measures Antero-posteriorly : é : . 43 mm. Dorso-ventrally ; : ; 2) Se mama: From side to side (estimated) —. 2 domme Observations.—The specimen figured by M‘Coy e e-figured Pl. XXIII, fig. 6) is evidently distinct from Sanguinolites plicatus, Portlock sp., to which he referred it. From the absence of oblique ridges I now refer the shell to Spathella under the specific name of S. fumida. Several specimens of this shell have been obtained at Thorpe Cloud and Castleton, which have enabled me to study many of the characters of the species; but unfortunately the hinge-plate cannot be com- pletely seen. The shell is much less transverse and more gibbose than that of S. cylindrica. SANGUINOLITES MONENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XXIII, figs. 14—16. Specific Characters.—Shell below medium size, transverse, narrow and sub- cylindrical in front, inequilateral, compressed but expanded in the dorso-ventral 156 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. diameter posteriorly, equivalve. The anterior end is almost obsolete, and very narrow from above downwards ; its border elliptically curved. The inferior border is almost straight and descends rapidly downwards and backwards, meeting the posterior margin in a very obtuse angle. The posterior border is obliquely truncate, and straight above, but below is either polygonal or bluntly rounded. ‘The hinge- line is long and straight, forme an obtuse angle with the posterior border. The umbones are small, obtuse, keeled, almost terminal, twisted forwards. Lunule well marked. Escutcheon long and narrow. Proceeding from the umbo obliquely towards the postero-inferior angle is a strong angular keel, dividing the valve into two unequal triangles, the lower being much the smaller. Below this angular keel the valve is compressed so that the surface is slightly concave. Above it the dorsal slope is traversed by two sub-angular radiating ridges, which extend to the margin, dividing the slope into three sub-equal parts. The hinge-line is thickened, and immediately below it the dorsal slope shows a slight compression. Interior.—The anterior adductor scar is large and occupies almost the whole of the anterior end, bounded posteriorly by a curved ridge. Normal in other details. Heterior—The surface is ornamented by lines and ruge of growth parallel to the margins, interrupted on the dorsal slope by the radiating ridges. Dimensions.—P1. XXIII, fig. 16, a left valve, measures Antero-posteriorly : . ol) mm. Dorso-ventrally (posterior end) . : - 7mm: Transversely (estimated from a single valve) » 10 mam: Observations.—I have obtained four specimens of this shell from the shelly limestone of Poolvash, Isle of Man, and I noted one other specimen in the collection of the British Museum (Natural History). Sanguinolites monensis differs from all the other species of the genus in its narrow, transverse, triangular form. It resembles S. striato-granulosus, but has no lines of radiating dots and is much more cylindrical anteriorly. I can find no shell hitherto described which seems to have the peculiar form and characters of that under discussion; nor have I yet seen specimens from any locality except that noticed above. SANGUINOLITES VEXILLUM, de Koninck, 1885. Plate XXIII, figs. 17—20. SANGUINOLITES VEXILLUM, de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. Nat. Belg ., tom. xi, p. 79, pl. xv, figs. 19, 31, 32. Specific Characters.—Shell below medium size, transverse, sub-trapezoidal, narrower in front than behind, compressed. The anterior end is short and narrow, its border a semi-ellipse. ‘The inferior margin somewhat sinuous; the posterior SOLENOMORPHA. 157 obliquely truncate, nearly straight, but at times formed of a longer upper and a shorter lower portion which meet at a very wide angle. The postero-inferior angle is well marked and is almost a right angle. The postero-superior angle is very little larger than a right angle. Hinge-line straight, shorter than the ventral border. The umbones are small, pointed, incurved, and twisted forwards, slightly raised above the hinge-line, and placed in the anterior quarter of the valve. Proceeding obliquely outwards and downwards from the umbo to the postero-inferior angle is an oblique, angular ridge, dividing the valve into two unequal portions; the upper and smaller forms the dorsal slope, which is much compressed, and bisected by a radiating line. The inferior part corresponds to the body of the valve and is compressed by a broad, shallow, oblique sulcation, which is indicated at the inferior margin by a sinus. Lunule and escutcheon elongate and narrow. Interior—The adductor muscle-scars are normal in position. Hinge-plate shghtly arched. Edentulous. Heterior.—The surface is ornamented with several coarse, somewhat irregular concentric lines and strize of growth. Dimensions.—P1. XXIII, fig. 18, a left valve, measures— Antero-posteriorly : . 23 mm. Dorso-ventrally : » if mm. Gibbosity of valve Bai inane Locality.—The Upper Limestone Series of Linn sont, Dalry. Observations.—S. vevillum is not uncommon in the shales beneath the Linn Spout Limestone, Dalry. I have been able to expose the hinge-plate of both valves and find it edentulous. This species has some resemblance to 8S. striato- lamellosus, of which I suggested (supra, vol. i, p. 398) 1t was a synonym; but the latter is more rugged and a much larger shell, and has the posterior border poly- gonal, and I think it advisable to retain de Koninck’s specific name. De Koninck places S. vevillwin in a group whose surface has three or four diagonal folds, but in the diagnosis describes one main fold and a much less well-marked secondary ridge. I find the species to agree with specific description rather than with that of the group. De Koninck states that he found the species at Craig, Scotland. The hinge-plate is exposed in both valves (Pl. XXIII, figs. 17a, 187). Genus SotENoMoRPHA, Hind, 1903. Sogn, pars, Goldfuss, 1832. H. von Dechen’s transl. of the 2nd. ed of dela Beche’s Manual of Geognosy, p. 531. — Goldfuss, 1840. Petrefacta Germanie, vol. 11, p. 276. Portlock, 1843. Rep. Geol. Londonderry, ete., p. 441. 158 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Sonenopsis, M‘Coy, 1844. Syn. Carb. Limest. Foss. Ireland, p. 47. — W. H. Baily, 1862. Explan. Sheet 127, Mem. Geol. Surv. Irel., p, 9. CriipopHorvs, H. B. Geinitz, 1866. Carbonformation u. Dyas in Nebraska, p. 25. Sortenopsts, fF’. V. Hayden, 1871. Final Report of U.S. Geol. Surv. in Nebraska, p. 223. == L. G. de Koninck, 1885. Ann. Mus. Roy. Hist. Nat. Belg., vol. xi, p. 88. a Fischer, 1887. Manuel de Conchyliologie, p. 1112. — S. A. Miller, 1889. North American Geology and Paleontology, p. 512. — Beushausen, 1895. Abhandl. Konig]. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst., n. s. pt. xvi, p. 216. — Hind, 1900. Monogr. Brit. Carb. Lamell., pt. v, p. 412 (Pal. Soc., vol. liv). SotenomorpHna, Hind, 1903. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lix, p. 384. Observations.—In ‘ Nature,’ vol. Ixvi (1903), p. 559, Prof. T. D. A. Cockerell points out that the name Solenopsis was adopted in 1841 for a genus of ants, and therefore must not be used for a genus of Mollusca; he suggests Solenomorpha. Tt is curious that the name has not been challenged since 1844. SoLENOMORPHA MAJOR, Hind, 1903. Plate XXII, figs. 1, 2. SoLENOMORPHA MAJOR, Hind, 1903. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lix, p. 334, fig. 1. Specific Characters. transversely elongate, ovato- lanceolate-truncate, very inequilateral, broad and convex in front, narrowed and compressed posteriorly, only shghtly convex from before backward, more so from above downward. The anterior border is rounded, the inferior border prolonged and elliptically curved, the posterior short, bluntly obliquely truncate. The hinge- line is curved in front, long, and almost straight posteriorly. The umbones are obtuse, and placed in the anterior fifth of the valve. There seems to have been an elongate, narrow escutcheon. Interiov.—The anterior adductor scar is large and rounded. Other characters and the hinge unknown. Kuterior.—Vhe shell is ornamented with fine, close, concentric lines of growth, which follow the contour of the valve. Dimensions.—Plate XXII, fig. 1, measures— Antero-posteriorly —. . 136 mm. Dorso-ventrally : ; . 42 mm. Gibbosity of valve. : 5 mm. Horizon and Locality.—Shales of the Senses Series, River Hodder, Hodder NOTHAMUSIUM. 159 Place, Stonyhurst (Lancashire), and stream running into River Wharf, Burnsall, Yorkshire. Observations.—This beautiful specimen was found by the Rey. Charles Hildreth, S.J., who has most kindly presented it to the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. The specimen is that of a perfect left valve, evidently a full- erown example, somewhat crushed along the hinge-line. The gradually tapering posterior end and general shape point to the genus Sulenomorpha, to which I now refer it without hesitation. 8S. major is so much larger, more compressed, and deeper than S. minor, that there is no danger of the two species being confused. Some half dozen specimens have been obtained from Hodder Place. I have described and figured two species of Solenomorpha in my ‘ Monograph of the Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata,’ vol i, pt. v (1900), pp. 413—14 (Paleeont. Soc., vol. liv). At that time I had unfortunately very poor material for study and illustration of S. minor and S. parallela, the two species described. I have since obtained a very fine, almost complete, example of S. minor, from the Carboniferous Limestone of Yeat-House Quarry, near Frizington (Cumberland), which is figured here (Pl. XXII, fig. 3), to compare with S. major. In this specimen, which is a cast of the interior, the anterior adductor muscle-scar is well shown, and also the broad upper surface of the shell, with a parallel groove on each side of the hinge- line. The Shales of Hodder Place have yielded an interesting fauna. I have recog- nised in them the followimg organisms: Phillipsia Van dev Grachtii; Phillipsia Polleni; Prolecanites compressus ; Glyphioceras spirale ; Glyphioceras reticulatui ; Glyphioceras platylobum ; Orthoceras aniuloso-lineatum ; Posidonomya Becheri ; Solenomorpha major. Also a few brachiopods and Zaphrentoid corals. I do not think that the beds can be very far above the top of the Massive Lime- stone, a fact indicated by the presence of Prolecanites compressus and Posidonomya Becheri. Genus NoruaMusiuM, novum. Generic Characters.—Shell of medium size, equivalve, very inequilateral, obliquely ovate, moderately convex. The anterior end gaping and short. The anterior margin is acutely pointed above; it becomes concave as it descends, and then broadly convex. The inferior margin is gently convex, the posterior elliptically rounded. The hinge-line is straight in front, slopmg downwards behind the umbo. The umbo is small, pointed, twisted forwards, very shehtly raised, placed at the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the hinge-line. 160 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. The valve is hollowed by a broad shallow compression from hinge-line to lower margin, anterior to the umbo, elsewhere it is very gently and evenly convex. Interior.—The posterior adductor muscle-scar is almost obsolete, placed in the hollow of the dorsal slope, high up and remote from the posterior end. The hinge-plate of the right valve contains a large, thick, prominent, cardinal tooth, immediately posterior to and beneath the umbo, obliquely twisted. Hetertor.—The surface is smooth in front where concentric lines of growth are seen on the anterior portion, elsewhere ornamented by numerous, flattened, radiating ribs, which become almost obsolete at the extreme posterior end. The ribs are separated by shallow sulci, and bifurcate as they cross the valve. Observations.—This genus has been established on a number of specimens, the majority of which were obtamed from the Carboniferous Limestone of Little Island, co. Cork. I find these shells have generally been referred to Avicula flabellula, M‘Coy, but whatever that species may be, it possessed ears and a short hinge-line, and has the characters of Pseudanvusiuin. It is not easy to make out the affinities of this species, or, indeed, to determine the correct orientation of the shell. I have described the short smooth end as anterior, but am not at all certain that this is correct. A specimen from Auchenmade (Plate XXIV, fig. 13), which I feel sure belongs to the same genus, though the species is perhaps distinct, shows a strong cardinal tooth in the right valve. This forbids any reference to Pectinide or Aviculide, and also to Solenonyide. The anterior end appears to be thin and gaping. Dr. Kitchin and Mr. H. A. Smith have kindly looked at my specimens and have both stated that the shells are quite unlike any hitherto described, and they are unable to suggest their systematic position. NorHAMUSIUM RADIATUM, sp. nov. Plate XXIV, figs. 9—11. Specific Characters——The generic description has been drawn up from this species, with the exception that the hinge-plate has not been observed. It therefore need not be repeated here. Dimensions.—Plate XXIV, fig. 11, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; . ol mm. Dorso-ventrally ; , ; . Qi mim. Convexity of valve : : ; : 3 mm. Localities —Eneland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Narrowdale, Stafford- shire. Ireland: the Carboniferous Limestone of Little Island, Co. Cork. NOTHAMUSIUM TRANSVERSUM. 16] Observations.—I have only seen one English example (Plate XXIV, fig. 11), and this is much larger than any of the Irish specimens, of which I have seen at least ten. When the shell is young the radiating ribs are almost absent, but they become better marked towards the inferior margin of the valve. The radiating ribs are simple at first, but in old shells bifurcate as they approach the lower margin. As I mentioned above, this species has generally been referred to Avicula flabellula in Irish cabinets, but M‘Coy gives the dimensions of his shell as length 74+ lines, width 9 lines, whereas the antero-posterior diameter of Nothamusiwm radiatum is much longer than the dorso-ventral. I am not sure that N. radiatwin is distinct from N. transversum. Dr. kitchin thought the two specimens belonged to distinct species, but the variation in shape may be due to the fact that we are comparing the cast of an interior with a testate example. The two examples, however, which I refer to N. transverswin have the antero-posterior diameter comparatively longer than that which obtains in N. radiatum. NoTHAMUSIUM TRANSVERSUM, sp. nov. Plate XXIV, figs. 12, 13. Specific Characters.—Shell of medium size, oblique, very slightly convex, transversely ovate, truncate anteriorly, antero-superior angle produced and pointed, anterior margin sinuous. Inferior margin broadly convex, posterior border bluntly rounded. Hinge-line straight and long. The umbones are moderately long, compressed and pointed, placed far forward. Interiov.—The hinge of the right valve has a large, thick, cardinal tooth, projecting obliquely backwards, above which is a narrow, linear sulcus, probably for the attachment of an external ligament. Heterior.—Vhe surface of the valve is smooth in the umbonal region and in front, this part of the valve being marked by fine concentric limes of growth ; elsewhere the valve is covered by numerous fine, flat, simple, rarely bifurcating lines of growth. Shell thin. Dimensions.—Plate XXIV, fig. 13, measures— Antero-posteriorly : . 62 mm. Dorso-ventrally : =) oO” mim. Localities —Kngland: the 4-laws Limestone, the Coomb, Redesdale, Northum- berland. Scotland: the Lower Limestone Series of Auchenmade, Ayrshire. Observations.—Mr. J. Smith, of Kilwinning, sent me some years ago the shell figured in Pl. XXIV, fig. 15. It puzzled me until I came across the specimens of Nothamusium radiatum from Little Island; and though Mr. Smith’s specimen is much worn, I have no hesitation in referring it to the same genus. This specimen 162 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. is the more important that it shows the hinge-plate with a large cardinal tooth (Fig. 13 a). N. transversum is more transverse and has more radiating ribs of a finer and closer character than N. radiatum. On account of these characters I have established another species for Mr. Smith’s shell. A smaller specimen was found by Mr. Dunn, of Redesdale, some years ago, at the Coomb quarry, a locality which has yielded a rich fauna of the rarer Carboniferous Limestone fossils. This agrees with Mr. Smith’s specimen, which has many fine radiating ribs, and is more transverse than N. radiatum. Family LUCINIDA. Genus Paracycias, Hall, 1843. Paracyctias, Hall, 1843. Geol. Surv. N. York, Ref. 4th district, p. 171. Lucina, Portlock, 1843. Rep. Geol. Londonderry, p. 571. — M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 53. Paracycias, Hall, 1885. Geol. Surv. N. York, Pal., vol. v, pt. 1, Lamell. u, p- XXxvill. — Beushausen, 1895. Die Lamell. des Rheineschen Devon., p. 165; Abh. kénigl. preuss. geol. Landes., n. s., pt. 17. Generte Characters.—* Shell equivalve, sub-equilateral, sub-orbicular or broadly sub-elliptical. Anterior end regularly rounded; posterior end rounded or sub- truncate, somewhat more produced below than the anterior. Beaks small and low, generally rising little above the hinge-line. Hinge-line short. Post-cardinal slope more or less defined by an oblique furrow or depression, which sometimes leaves the extremity subalate. Surface concentrically striated, sometimes with strong concentric ridges marking the exterior. Structure of hinge not fully observed. Ligament supported on each side internally by a narrow plate, and leaving in the cast two narrow grooves directed forward from the beak. Muscular impression in the post-umbonal slope. Pallial line parallel with and a httle within the margin of the shell.” Observations.—I have quoted Hall’s diagnosis of the genus Paracyclas in its entirety (op. cit., 1885). Several species occur in the Devonian rocks of N. America and Germany. Beushausen states that the hinge has two little teeth im each valve under the umbo, and no lateral teeth. It is interesting to find the genus persisting up to the Carboniferous Series. PARACYCLAS DU NOYERI. 163 Paracyoias pu Noyert, Portlock, sp., 1843. Plate XXII, fig. 9. Lucrna pu Noyert, Portlock, 1843. Rep. Geol. Londonderry, p. 571, pl. xxxviui, fig. 12, — ANTIQUA, M‘Coy, 1844. Synops. Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 53, pl. viii, figs 9: Specific Characters—Shell of medium size, sub-orbicular, very moderately eibbose. The margin is one unbroken curve from the anterior end of the hinge- line to the posterior, the curvature varying somewhat in convexity. The hinge-line is not very long and is arcuate. The umbones are sub-central, pointed, somewhat elevated. The lunule is well marked. Interior.—Not exposed. Herterior.—The surface is ornamented with regular, fine, concentric lines of growth, more pronounced on the anterior side of the valve. Dimensions.—Pl. XXII, fig. 9, the type specimen, measures— Antero-posteriorly : . 45 mm. Dorso-ventrally ; , . 42 mm. From side to side (estimated from a single valve) 2) Samm: Localities—Carboniferous Shales near Pettigo and Ballintrillick, Bundoran, co. Donegal. Observations.—The type of Lucina Du Noyeri, Portlock, a right valve, is preserved in the Collection of the Geological Survey Museum, Jermyn Street. It seems to me that this specimen has been flattened by pressure, and consequently the umbo is more pointed and raised than would have been the case normally. The type specimen of Lucina antiqua, M‘Coy, is in the Griffith Collection, Science and Art Museum, Dublin, but the upper portion of the shell has disappeared. Judging from the figure and description, I think there can be little doubt that M‘Coy’s shell was identifiable with Portlock’s species. M‘Coy’s description is as follows : “ Orbicular, shghtly convex, beaks pomted; lunule very small; surface marked with delicate, sharp, concentric striz.” This is a perfect description of the type of LZ. Du Noyert, Portlock. With regard to the exact horizon at which this species occurs, Portlock says (op. supra cit., p. 571) that “ ascending geologically from the Old Red Sand- stone, a buff-coloured grit commences the formation, which gives way to shales, with impressions of plants. The shales are at first broken by alternating beds of erit and then by beds of Limestone, possessing characteristic fossils of the true Mountain Limestone, such as Producta comoides (Phill.), and then imecreasing in magnitude, terminating upwards in the Pettigo Limestone. It is remarkable that in this aggregate of highly caleareous shales the characteristic Modiola beds do not 164 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. occur ; fossils of any kind are rare in them, and prior to the appearance of a true Mountain Limestone bed are merely traces of plants. The shales nearer to Pettigo contain true Carboniferous fossils, Producta pustulosa, ete.; and among them the apparently new species, ‘ Lucina Du Noyeri’” I quote this at length, as it is important if the Carboniferous age of the bed should be called in question. NOTES ON CERTAIN GENERA AND SPECIES. Modiola megulcha.—I have grave doubts as to the genus of this species. The interior of the valve and the small lobular anterior end seem to point rather to an affinity with Naiadites than with Modiola. I am of opinion that the locality at Foynes Island is much below the Coal Measures, and should rather have been given as the lowest part of the Pendleside series in Ireland. Modiola Macadamw has a much wider horizontal distribution than I gaye, occurring in the Calciferous Sandstone series of Roxburghshire and Fife. Genus ParallelodonMr. H. Woods points out in ‘ Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.’, ser. 7, vol. ui, p. 47, that the genus Grammatodon was founded by Meek and Hayden in 1860 for a species of Arca of Jurassic Age. There wasa reference to the type, but no description was given until 1864. Mr. Woods considers that Grammatodon is synonymous with Macrodon, Lycett, which, having been used for a genus of fishes, could not stand; de Koninck, Whidborne, and I adopted Par- allelodon, M. and W., 1866; but if Mr. Woods is correct, Giammatodon has the priority over Parallelodon, and should be substituted. Nucula levirostris, Portlock sp., should be referred to the genus Ctenodonta, and I consider C. sinwosa, de Koninck, to be a synonym of this species. It is probable that N. wadulata, Phill., should also be referred to Ctenodonta, but until I have examined the hinge-plate I cannot be certain that this is the case. Protoschizodus magnus, de Koninck.—An examination of his types showed me that de Koninck had described this species also under the name of Rutotia lenticu- lavis. This name should, therefore, be placed as a synonym of the former species. Hdmondia oblonga.—The specimen figured, Vol. I, Pl. XXIX, fig. 4, belongs to this species and not to H. Lyellit. Cardiomorpha obliqua, Hind, appears to be a synonym of CO. Nysti, de Koninck, and the latter name must therefore be retained. Mytilimorpha angulata, Hind, proves to be identical with Sanguinolites angulata, de Konineck ; consequently his name, not mine, should be given as the author of the species. Fortunately, the marked character of the shell induced us both to give it the same specific name, which thus remains unchanged. NOTES ON CERTAIN GENERA AND SPECIES. 165 Solenopsis having been shown to be already in use for a genus of ants, the name Solenomorpha has been substituted for it. Aviculopecten—A paper by G. H. Girty appeared in the ‘ American Geologist,’ vol. xxxin, in May, 1904, pp. 291-296, on “The Typical Species and Generic Characters of Aviculipecten, M‘Coy.” (This is the spelling he affects.) He enters into the question of the type of the species, and considers that A. flevwosus, M‘Coy, which I have shown (ante, p. 69) to be only a synonym of A. semicostatus, Portlock, should be the type on the ground that M‘Coy states that the hinge- characters were noted first in some specimens from Lowick, and therefore, as this was the Lowick species, it must be the type. I have assumed the type to be the first species described under the generic title, viz., A. planoradiatus, M‘Coy, a species founded in error on the left valve of the previously described Pecten tabulatus, M‘Coy, which I therefore recognised as the type of the species. I have no doubt in the future, if hinge-plates of the various species described under Aviculopecten occur, that it will be necessary further to subdivide that genus. Sanguinolites contortus, M‘Coy, sp., 1844.—I was in error in mentioning’ this name as a synonym of Allorisma Austicet. I have since examined the type, and find that it agrees with the species I described under the title S. hibernicus. This must, therefore, disappear in favour of M‘Coy’s name. PARI Olle It has been suggested to me that it would be well to indicate in a tabular form the synonomy of the species of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs described by British authors and the names adopted in this monograph, so that any change in nomen- clature might be seen at a glance. 1809. Martin, ‘ Petrefacta Derbiensia.’ Arcites cancellatus is Parallelodon cancellatus. - rostratus ™ Conocardium rostratum. Pinnites flabelliformis » Pinna flabelliformis. Mya ovalis » Carbonicola ovalis. 1813-27. Sowerby, ‘ Mineral Conchology.’ Sanguinolaria gibbosa is Sanguinolites gibbosus. Cardium Hibernicum , Conocardium Hibernicumn. “A elongatum 5) 5 rostratum. . aliforme 5 <3 aliforme. Inoceramus vetustus » Posidoniella vetusta. Isocardia oblonga - Cardiomorpha oblonga. Nucula palmx » Nucula palme. bo (J) 166 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 1813-27. Sowerby, ‘ Mineral Conchology,’—continued. Pecten granosus » plicatus » papyraceus Unio acutus , subconstrictus 1s ”? Pterinopecten granosus. Aviculopecten plicatus. Pterinopecten papyraceus. Carbonicola acuta. 5 subconstricta. 1828. Fleming, ‘ History of British Animals.’ Hiatella sulcata Corbula limosa Mytilus crassus Nucula gibbosa op attenuata’ Pecten dissimilis 1s ” ”? ” 9 ” Allorisma sulcata. Cardiomorpha limosa. Naiadites crassa. Nucula gibbosa. Nuculana attenuata. Aviculopecten dissimilis. 1836. Phillips, ‘Geology of Yorkshire,’ pt. 11. Sanguinolaria ? angustata - ? tumida = / arcuata 5 ? sulcata Solemya primexva *Corbula ? senilis Isocardia ? axiniformis Isocardia unioniformis Lucina ? laninata Venus elliptica » parallela Cypricardia rhonbea & glabrata Modiola squamifera fae bh lingualis Fi elongata granulosa Cucullea obtusa a arguta Nucula cuneata 45 twmida - undulata - claviformis 3 brevirostris 55 luciniformis Pleuwrorhynchus minax np armatus 55 trigonalis Pinna inflata 53 costata Avicula cycloptera 1s ” ”? ”? ” ” ” Sanguinolites angustatus. 55 tumidus. Edmondia arcuata. -5 sulcata. Solemya primexva. Ldmondia senilis. Schizodus aviniformis. Hdmondia unionformis. ss laminata. Allorisma sulcata. Cypricardella parallela. Mytilomorpha rhombea. Mytilomorpha rhombea. Parallelodon squamiferus. Lithodomus lingualis. Posidoniella elongata. Lithodomus lingualis . Parallelodon obtusa. Sanguinolites argutus. Nucula ? cuneata. » gubbosa. », undulata. Nuculana attenuata. . brevirostris. Nucula luciniformis. Conocardiwm aliforme. ” ” at Hibernicum. Productus striatus. Pinna flabelliformis. Pterinopecten cycloptera. NOTES ON CERTAIN GENERA AND SPECIES. 1836. Phillips, ‘ Geology of Yorkshire,’ part 11,—continued. Avicula tessellata * radiata aa, sublobata Gervillia lunulata aa squamosa a laminosa vr inconspicua Pecten hemisphericus , ellipticus of arenosus ” anisotus » stellaris » simplex 5 interstitialis a deornatus * , — fimbriatus * 5 dissimilis 1s Pterinopecten tessellatus. a radiatus. Pseudamusium sublobatum. Leiopteria lunulata. es squamosa. - laminosa. ? Sanguinolites striatolamellosus. Humicrotis hemisphericus. Pseudamusium ellipticuin. Aviculopecten dissimilis. Pseudamusium anisotum. Aviculopecten stellaris. Palxolima simplez. Aviculopecten interstitials. 4 deornatus. re jfimbriatus. ” fa lax. 167 Phillips’s types are preserved in the Gilbertson Collection, Natural History Museum, with the exception of those marked with an *. These are in the Geological Department of the University Museum, Oxford, and have not been lost as I have stated in the text, vol. i, pp. 19, 75, 303; vol. i, pp. 94, 111. 1840. J.de C. Sowerby in Prestwich’s “ Geology of Coalbrookdale,” ‘Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. il, vol. v. Donax ? suleata Venus ? carbonaria Nucula xqualis » accipiens 5 acuta Unio Urei , Ansticei 5 parallelus » dolabratus » modiolaris » phaseolus » agquilina » centralis » robustus Modiola carinata - triangularis Avicula quadrata eh modiolaris Pecten gentilis A scalaris Schizodus sulcatus. a carbonarius. Nucula xqualis. Hdmondia accipiens. Nuculana acuta. Hdmondia accipiens. Allorisma Ansticei. Hdnondia acerpiens. Anthracomya dolabrata. = modiolaris. Carbonicola aquilina. ”” 9 a ovalis. ‘5 robustus. Naiadites carinata. 35 triangularis. is quadrata. modiolaris. Aviculopecten gentilis. ” ” 168 1845. 1844. CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Portlock, ‘ Report on the Geology of the Co. of Londonderry, ete.’ Tnoceramus pernoides Modiola Macadam » ” a subparallela Cypricardia tricostatus Sanguinolaria plicata es undata +5 transversa % maxima 35 oblonga * attenuata Solen peltagicus Lutraria primeva Amphidesma axinifornis 55 deltoidea s carbonaria Pecten semicostatus a ottonis Orthis ombraculum Nucula levirostris Pullastra ? bistriata Lucina du Noyeri Posidonomya transversa Pterinea Thompson var. lata 18 Myalina pernoides. Modiola Macadamii. 3 lata. Anthracomya subparallela. Sanquinolites tricostatus. a plicatus. te) ” ” > Allorisma maxima. Edmondia oblonga. ? (type lost). Solenomorpha minor. Edmondia primeva. Protoschizodus axiniformis. Aviculopecten semicostatus, A dissimilis. Pterinopecten rigidus. Ctenodonta levirostris. Parallelodon bistriatus. Spathella du Noyeri. ? Allorisma sulcata. Type lost. Leiopteria Thompson. M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland.’ Teredo antiqua Solenopsis minor Sanguinolites contortus se costellatus 53 curtus ” discors 3 iridinoides aA plicatus Ks radialus Anatina attenuata 5 deltoidea Pandora clavata Tdmondia compressa Lutraria elongata - prisca Mactra incrassata a5 ovata Kellia gregaria Psammobia decussata Lucina antiqua is probably an annelid. Solenomorpha minor. Sanguinolites contortus. Solenomorpha costellata. Edmondia expansa ? young of. Sanguinolites angustatus. . plicatus. S. plicatus and Spathella tumida. Solenomya primeva. too fragmentary to recognise. Protoschizodus nuculoides. Sanguinolites clavatus EHdmondia compressa. not in the Griffith Coliection. EHdmondia primeva. Cardiomorpha Egertoni. ? Protoschizodus nuculoides. unrecognisable. Parallelodon decussatus. Paracyclas du Noyeri. NOTES ON CERTAIN Ungulina antiqua Amphidesma subtruncata Corbis cancellata Venus centralis » tenuistriata Pullastra crassistria = elegans i ovalis Astarte gibbosa » gquadrata Cyprina Egertoni Donax primigenius Cardium orbiculare Cardiomorpha corrugata es ventricosa Pleurorhynchus fusiformis 05 giganteus inflatus 5 nodulosus Cypricardia alata H concinna » cuneata ” cylindrica ‘5 modiolaris » oblonga » quadrata x sinuata ” socialis 55 tumida Sedqwickia attenuata > bullata 9 corrugata ” gigantea ” globosa 5 minima Axinus centralis A nuculoides ss obliquus » obovatus » orbicularis Dolabra corrugata » equilateralis 5 gregaria re orbicularis a rectangqularis ¥ securiformis 1S GENERA AND SPECIES. 169 1844. M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,’—countinued. probably the fragment of a Pectiniform shell. Protoschizodus subtvuncatus. ? now unrecognisable, fossil decomposed. r %» ? Clinopistha sp. Parallelodon elegans. ¢ Edmondia primeva. sy senilis. 5 laminata. Cardiomorpha Egertoni. Nucula brevirostris. Cardiomorpha Egertoni. 6 corrugata. as ventricosa. Conocardium fusiforme. Pe hibernicum. 5 inflatum. ee hibernicum. Leiopteria laminosa. type too fragmentary for determination. »» ” % Spathella cylindrica. type too fragmentary for determination. Modiola radiata. ? Leiopteria laminosa. Spathella cylindrica. ? Sedqwickia attenuata. type too poor to determine. type never in the Griffith Collection. Sedqwickia gigantea. ? Sealdia sp. 2 type lost. Protoschizodus nuculoides. Pp obliquus. Schizodus obovatus. m orbicularis. 5 Protoschizodus equilateralis. ? cf. Productus, but type too poor to determine. ’ Protoschizodus orbicularis. rectangularis. Sedqwickia gigantea. 170 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 1844. M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,’ —continued. Leptodomus fragilis Venerupis cingulatus nf obsoletus scalaris Nucula birostrata 5 carinata Pe clavata - cylindrica . delta a leiorynchus - longirostris is oblonga = rectangularis ; stilla 5 unilateralis Arca fimbriata , tenuistria Byssoarca clathrata costellata os lanceolata - reticulata 5 semicostata Crenella acutirostris Modiola concinna a divisa a megaloba 1 patula Lithodomus dactyloides Lanistes obtusus _ TUGOSUS Mytilus comptus Mytilus Fleming TInoceramus auriculatus - leevissimus a: orbicularis Posidonia costata PA membranacea * similis Meleagrina alternata A echinata - leevigata - pulchella ie quadrata 2 rigida Pteronites angustatus . latus 1s Protoschizodus fragilis. Parallelodon cingulatus. Cardiomorpha corrugata. Edmondia scalaris. Nuculana attenuata. Cypricardella Selysiana. Ctenodonta levirostris. type too indefinite to determine. type not in the Griffith Collection. Nuculana attenuata. Nucula oblonga. Cypricardella rectangularis. Nuculana stilla. probably a Pectiniform shell. ? Parallelodon concinnus. - tenuistrius. type has disappeared, de Vil, p. 144. Parallelodon cancellatus. Conocardium hibernicum. Parallelodon reticulatus, 3 semicostatus. ? Protoschizodus obliquus. Parallelodon concinnus. Leiopteria divisa. Modiola megaloba. » patula. Tithodomus lingualis. cf. Actinopteria fluctuosa. ? Actinopteria persulcata. ¢ Myalina Flemingi. Myalina Flemingi. Pseudamusium auriculatum. Cardiomorpha corrugata. ? Posidoniella levis. Posidonomya membranacea. ” Becheri. ? Aviculopecten incrassatus. type never in the Griffith Collection. Streblopteria levigata. Actinopteria persulcata. ? Pseudamusium auriculatum. Pterinopecten rigidus. Pteronites angustatus. = latus. NOTES ON CERTAIN GENERA AND SPECIES. 7 1844, M‘Coy, ‘Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,’ —continued. Pteronites semisulcatus is Actinopteria persulcata. rn sulcatus x a sulcata. ys ventricosus », type has disappeared. Pterinea desquamata » Limatulina desquamata. 55 intermedia S FP intermedia. Avicula angusta », Leiopteria lunulata. iy bicostata ? 5 flabellula », probably a Pecten-like shell distorted by shearing. » gibbosa » young of Leiopteria laminosa. » wmformis » Leiopteria lunulata. a levigata 0 9 ” 5 recta 5 ra re 9 Vernewillii » Myalina Verneuilit. Pinna flexicostata » Pinna flabelliformis. » mutica _ » mutica. Anomia antiqua » ~«¢ Productus. Malleus orbicularis » ? right valve of Pterinopecten rigidus. Lima alternata » Limatulina alternata. » concinna » ¢ Aviculopecten decussatus. ,, decussata » Aviculopecten decussatus. » levigata » Pseudamusium auriculatum. » obliqua » ¢ Parallelodon Haimeanus. » planicostata » Pseudamusium anisotum. » prisca » Limatulina alternata. » semisuleata “ i ? Pecten xqualis » Aviculopecten nobilis. » asperulus ,, type too imperfect to determine. » vellis , Aviculopecten knockonniensis. a“ cancellatulus » Aviculopecten nobilis. » ceingendus , Pseudamusium auriculatum. » ¢elathratus ,, Aviculopecten clathratus. » colatus - F dissimilis. » cognatus _ 53 nobilis. » comptus , the type has disappeared . » concavus » Pterinopecten concavus. A concentrico-striatus » Aviculopecten dissimilis. » conoideus 5,5 Limatulina desquamata. » consimilis » Pseudamusium anisotum. , depilis » Pseudamusium ellipticwm. , duplicicosta ,, too fragmentary to determine. ,, elongatus » Pseudamusium ellipticum. » eaiguus , type too indistinct to determine . » fallax » Aviculopecten fallax. » filatus » Pseudamusium ellipticum. » flabellulum » internal cast of Athyris plano -sulcata. » flexuosus ,, Aviculopecten semicostatus. 172 1844. M‘Coy, ‘ Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, —continued. 1855. CARBONIFEROUS Pecten Forbesti » gibbosus » Harding » hians » wncrassatus » imtercostatus » wwregularis » donesii » knockonniensis » leiotis 5 macrotis » megalotis » meleagrinoides » micropterus » mundus » Murchisoni » orbiculatus as ovatus » pera » planicostatus » planoclathratus » quinquelineatus 5 rugulosus » sclerotis » Sedgwickii » segregatus » semicireularis » semistriatus 59 serratus » Sowerbyi » spinulosus » tabulatus » tripartitus » undulatus » variabilis Monotis sequalis 1s LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Aviculopecten Forbesit. Pseudamusium gibbosum. type too obscure to determine. Aviculopecten plicatus. sf incrassatus. i clathratus. type too imperfect to determine. Aviculopecten Jonesii. knockonniensis. the type has disappeared. Aviculopecten macrotis. too fragmentary to determine. Pterinopecten meleagrinoides. Aviculopecten plicatus. ig Aviculopecten Murchisoni. type has disappeared. Aviculopecten Murchisoni. 9 pera. Amusium planicostatum. Aviculopecten planoclathratus. _ quinquelineatus. = dissimilis. too poor to determine. Aviculopecten Sedqwickiv. A interstitialis. Crenipecten semicircularis. too indefinite to determine. e Syncyclonema Sowerbyi. ? Aviculopecten tabulatus. a decussatus. ? Aviculopecten dissimilis . Pseudamusium anisotum. Aviculopecten incrassatus. M‘Coy, ‘ British Palzeozoic Fossils.’ Pteronites persulcatus Aviculopecten docens = planoradiatus a Ruthveni TInithodomus Jenkinsont Pinna spatula Edmondia rudis Sanguinolites variabilis 1S ” Pterinopecten persulcatus. Aviculopecten semicostatus. 3 tabulatus. me Ruthveni. Modiola Jenkinsoni. Pinna mutica. Edmondia senilis. Sanguinolites variabilis, and Allorisma variabilis. DISTRIBUTION. 1 NI Co 1855. M‘Coy, ‘ British Paleeozoic Fossils, —continued. Sanguinolites clava is Sanguinolites maximus. 3 subcarinatus = o subcarinatus. Leptodomus costellatus 3 s costellatus. Cardiomorpha orbicularis ,, Cardiomorpha orbicularis. ‘ DISTRESS UTION, During my study of the Carboniferous Lamellibranchs certain facts as to their distribution have been forced on my notice, and have led me to publish my views of the Carboniferous succession in Great Britain, and the various homotaxial equivalents of the Carboniferous deposits in each division of the Kingdom. The Carboniferous sequence of Scotland and the North of England differs very materially from that which obtains in the Midlands, where on the top of the Massif of Limestone, some 2000 to 3000 feet thick, some 1000 feet of black shales and limestones occur, characterised by a fauna very different from that which is found in the Limestone below. ‘To this series, which was formerly called Yoredale, in conjunction with my friend Mr. J. A. Howe,’ I ventured to assign the name Pendleside Series, on the ground that its lithological characters and fauna were distinct from those occurring in the series known in Wensleydale and the North as the Yoredale Series. The Pendleside Series, then, occurs between the Carboniferous Limestone Series and the Millstone grits. The series has a well-defined base, but passes upwards insensibly into the Millstone grits, which contain a similar fauna. The Pendleside Series does not extend farther north than a lne passing from Grassington in Craven to the south part of the Isle of Man. Beds with the characteristic fauna are to be traced west to the West of Ireland, where they are present at Foynes Island, Co. Limerick, and in Co. Clare. Mr. Kidston sent me some months ago a suite of badly preserved fossils from the Arigna mines, Carrick-on-Shannon, which appear to me to indicate a Pendle- side horizon, but higher than the base. The fauna is also present im Co. Dublin, Co. Meath, and on each flank of the Kilkenny Coalfield. In the south of Co. Cork and Co. Kerry the Carboniferous Limestone is absent, and black shales with Posidonomya Becheri, which fossil is characteristic of the lowest part of the Pendleside Series, rest on the Coomhola Grits. The latter contain Cucullea Hardingt and Ptychopteria Damnoniensis, fossils characteristic of the Upper Devonian, and therefore should not be referred to the Carboniferous Series. It is evident that in 8. W. Ireland, at the old head of Kinsale, the same sequence obtains as in North Devonshire. ‘That is to say, the Lower Culm and Venn Lime- stone Series with P. Bechert rest on a series with Upper Devonian fossils, the — 1 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. lvii, p. 347. 174: CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Carboniferous Limestone being only represented by some few feet of shales at Fremington; unless the Pilton beds are its homotaxial equivalent. The Pendleside Series thins out rapidly to the south of Derbyshire, and is only represented by a few feet in Leicestershire and Shropshire. Still further south, I consider that the Bishopton beds in South Wales and the Lower Culm Series of Devonshire are the homotaxial equivalents of the Pendleside Series of the Midlands. The lithological similarity of the series in Devonshire, and especially the peculiar fauna of the Lower Culm, agree so markedly with the characters of the Pendleside Series that one cannot be blind to the evidence. Moreover, the Lower Culm is overlaid by grit beds, which are in turn overlaid by a soft shales with bullions at Instow containng— Pterinopecten papyraceus, Gastrioceras carbonarium, Posidoniella levis, Dimorphoceras Gilbertsoni, Gastrioceras Listeri, Orthoceras, sp.— a fauna which is abundant in the Lower Coal Measures of Lancashire and the Midlands; and at Robert’s Quarry, near Bideford, immediately above beds containing a fairly rich and typical Coal Measure flora, is a band of fawn-coloured, iron-stained, shale with Carbonicola acuta, a characteristic shell of the middle portion of the Coal Measures, so that one may safely infer that the Culm Measures of Devon- shire represent the Carboniferous sequence of the Midlands, minus the massif of Carboniferous Limestone. Eastwards the beds thin out, but at Clavier, near Dinant in Belgium, beds of similar lithological character to the Pendleside Series, with the typical fauna, are found. Still further east, at Magdeburg and Herborn, the Culm of Germany has the peculiar fauna which characterises the Lower Culm and Pendleside Series in Hneland. Although beds containing the same marine fossils, which are found at much lower horizons, occur here and there throughout the Upper Carboniferous Series, the great faunal break occurs at the base of the Pendleside Series. A new set of Mollusca come in at this horizon for the first time, and by far the larger number of Lower Carboniferous organisms totally disappear. Leaving the Brachiopoda out of the list, because it is doubtful if any forms are confined to the Upper Car- boniferous Series, more than three fifths of the fauna of the Pendleside Series are new, v. e. they do not occur at horizons lower down. Curiously enough, it would appear that the faunal change took place before the floral, and a lower Car- boniferous flora is thus found in beds with an upper Carboniferous fauna. The change in the fish faunas, however, corresponds to that of the Mollusca. Hence palzobotanists would subdivide the Carboniferous Series into an upper and lower at a somewhat higher horizon than zoologists. The important point in Carboniferous classification is to recognise that the term Ot DISTRIBUTION. 17 ‘“ Yoredale series” has been used to denote two dissimilar lithological series, each characterised by a different fauna. The Yoredale Series of Wensleydale and the north of England represents the upper part of the Carboniferous Limestone, split up by wedges of detrital sands and muds, which came in from the north. The fauna of the true Yoredale Series is identical with that of the upper part of the Carboniferous Limestone, and differs essentially from that contained in the Pendleside Series of the Midlands. In reality, the Pendleside Series is homotaxially superior in position to the Yoredale Series. I regard the followmg Lamellibranchs as typical of the Pendleside Series and some of the succeeding beds : Chenocardiola Footii, Baily, sp. Leiopteria longirostris, Hind. Posidoniella levis, Brown, sp. Pterinopecten papyraceus, Sow., sp. 5 Kirkmani, Brown, sp. * carbonarius, Hind. 3 minor, Brown, sp. Pseudamusium fibrillosum, Salter, sp. = variabilis, Brown, sp. Aviculopecten Losseni, v. Koenen, sp. Posidonomya Becheri, Broun. 3 gentilis, Sow., sp. as membranacea, M‘Coy. A very important factor in the distribution of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs is the nature of the deposit, whether it is detrital or organic in origin. The fauna of the limestones differs very considerably from that of the shales and grits. The Nuculide mvariably are found in detrital deposits. In the Midlands the fossils of the Carboniferous Limestone occur very locally at or very near the top of the series. Very little, indeed, is known of the distribution of the fossils throughout the thick mass of limestone. When, however, this mass splits up into beds and becomes the Yoredale Series, the Limestones and the Shales between them can be examined individually, and a certain amount of detailed knowledge exists. In Derbyshire, Staffordshire, and South-west Yorkshire fossils occur plentifully in certain localities, a fact that may be noted in referring to the localities given for each species, and to page 214. At these places, Thorpe Cloud, Park Hall, Hill Bolton, and Settle, the upper beds of the limestone are almost made up of fossils. I consider these localities to have been shell banks, for shells of all sorts of habitats are present, the larger Gasteropods and Cephalopods full of smaller specimens, the Lamellibranchs as a rule with both valves misplaced or detached. The remains of animals which had a different habitat are all crowded together in profusion. Many specimens indicate shght attrition due to rolling. The Brachiopods, on the other hand, found in profusion amongst the other shells, probably lived on these banks, in colonies, for they are nearly always found, with both valves in position, though, of course, this may be due to the fact that the valves were more firmly attached to each other than obtained in the case of the Lamellibranchs. Many of the Lamellibranch species had a very long existence in Carboniferous 176 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. times, being found at various horizons, from the Calciferous Sandstone Series to the Coal Measures. Nucula gibbosa, Nuculana attenuata, Ctenodonta levirostris, Portl. sp., occur first of all in the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland, and persist up to the Coal Measure times, occurring in marine bands of the North Staffordshire Coal Measures. I drew attention in my paper on the Pendleside Series (loc. cit., p. 380) to the fact that many Lamellibranch species and families which occur in the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland occur at higher and higher horizons for the first time, as the beds pass south, and showed that curves could be constructed showing the earliest known occurrence of each species at a series of localities between Fife and Staffordshire. The name isodietic line was given because it was thought that Fie. 2. Isodietic line for Nuculana attenuata, Nucula gibbosa, and Ctenodonta leviros- tris. 3 2 = s = = = — o = i= Ss = Congleton Edge Whitewell Eden Valley Northumberland Liddelsdale Fifeshire A: Pendleside Group. __|IITITmAWUB) Carboniferous Lime- stone Yoredales & Great Scar Limestone Calciferous Sand- stone Series —___— this condition of things was due entirely to environment. The Carboniferous succession in the north was doubtless laid down much nearer to land than the beds further south, a fact demonstrated by the greater amount of detrital material in the deposits. The above tabular diagram (fig. 2) shows the isodietic line for three species, Nuculana attenuata, Nucula gibbosa, and Ctenodonta levirostris, but it seems that NV. attenuata always came in some little time before the others. The three genera mentioned above all appear in the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland, and reappear in that area at many horizons in the Carboniferous Series of that subdivision. According to Mr. J. W. Kirkby’s tables’ Nuculana (Leda) attenuata is found 3000 to 3800 feet below the Carboniferous Limestone, at a lower horizon than Nucula gibbosa, which comes in from 500 to 2300 feet below that bed. Ctenodonta ! «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxxvi (1880), p. 589. DISTRIBUTION. 17 i | levirostris is not mentioned by him, and we have been unable to give the exact point at which it first comes in, but in the upper part of the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Fife all these fossils are found together. They never occur in the pure white or grey limestones, only in the shales between them. In the West of Scotland these species are well represented in the shales of the Carboniferous Limestone series. Mr. J. Smith, of Kilwinning, informs us that they have not been found below the “shale” under the lowest “ post” of the Lower Limestone Series. The Calciferous Sandstone Series in Eskdale, however, does not seem to possess these species, though they all come in in the shales associated with the limestones on the horizon of the Hurlet Limestone. Farther south, in Northumberland, Muculana attenuata, Nucula gibbosa, and Ctenodonta levirostris are absent in the Tuedian series; JV. attenuata comes on alone in the Carbonaceous division, but N. gibbosa is found with it in the shales of the Calcareous division above at several horizons. Still farther south, the lowest horizon at which we have been able to obtain Nuculana attenuata and Ctenodouta levirostris in the valley of the Eden is in shales presumably above the Underset Limestone. They probably do occur somewhat lower, however, for we have obtained Ctenodonta levirostvis in shales below the Hardraw Scar Limestone, although at present Nuculana attenuata and Nucula gibbosa are not known so low down in this locality. Farther south, agai, im beds presumably immediately above the main mass of limestone at Whitewell, Nuculana attenuata and Ctenodonta levirostris appear, the latter bemg found at more than one horizon in the Pendleside Group. Continuing in a southerly direction, we find in the Marsden Valley, at Eecup, near Leeds, and Congleton Edge (Cheshire), the lowest horizon for Nucula gibbosa and Ctenodonta levirostris in the upper part of the Pendleside Group and Shales below the Third Grit; while these shells are found at one or more horizons in the Coal Measures of Lancashire and North Staffordshire. Nuculana attenuata has disappeared, but its place has been taken by Nuculana stilla. This peculiar distribution of alhed forms of shells is very striking, and seems to us to point conclusively to the fact that the necessary conditions of deposition and environment for the members of the family Nuculide did not exist in the south till late on in Carboniferous times, and that the line drawn obliquely across the strata from the lower part of the Calciferous Sandstone Series to the Millstone Grits of the Midlands represents an isodietic line for this family, which is exact for the individual species representing them. It will be seen that similar lines which have an almost identical curve can be constructed for other groups. Details of two groups are given in figs. 2 and 3, one group consisting of the Nuculide, the other of those genera Carbonicola, Anthracomya, Navadites—which, from the peculiar erosion of the umbones, are justly considered to have been freshwater dwellers ; 178 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Naiadites, belonging to a byssiferous group, 1s chosen because in this case migration was limited naturally by structure and habit. The genera Carbonicola and Anthracomya belonging to the Unionide, and Naiadites—a byssiferous genus belonging to the Mytilida—have long been recog- nised as characteristic of the freshwater beds of the Coal Measures, and have a wide horizontal distribution. An examination of the distribution of these genera during Carboniferous times gives an interesting result. All three genera are represented in the oldest Carboniferous rocks of Fifeshire: Carbonicola by two species, C. antiqua and C. elegans; Anthracomya by A. scotica and another well- developed form closely allied to, if not identical with, A. Adamsii; and Naiadites by N. crassa and N. obesa. ING. 8). Isodietic line for Carbonicola, Anthra- comya, and Naia- dites. Northern Midlands, Derby- shire & North Staffordshire Todmorden and Halifax Coalfield Redesdale & Northumber- Jand Coalfield Fifeshire Coal-Measures __._...- a mt Millstone Grits & Pendleside Group. Carboniferous Lime - stone Series Calciferous Sand- stone Series —_.—_.. ‘hese genera are, with the exception of N. crassa, absent from the Tuedian Series of Northumberland; but that species occurs in shales in the Carbonaceous and Fell-Sandstone Series at Lewisburn, and a species of the same genus (possibly a dwarf example of N. crassa) is found at Sillsburn in the Redesdale district. Prof. Lebour quotes Anthracosia (Carbonicola) acuta from the horizon of the Redesdale Tronstones, but after examination of the specimen I am not able to recognise that it belongs to that genus. Farther south, in the Yorkshire dales, the three genera have not been found either in the Great Sear or in the Yoredale Series. Still farther south, in Staffordshire and Derbyshire, these genera only come in at the base of the Coal Measures, but they are each represented by numerous species. If the horizons at which a large number of the marine fossils of the Calciferous NI <© DISTRIBUTION. Sandstone Series of Fife occur in other districts were noted, similar isodietic lines would be shown. In the case of the Lamellibranchs, which we have chosen for the investigation (1) because they are fairly well known, (2) because we were able to distinguish the species with some approach to accuracy, and (5) because in the adult stage they do not possess active means of migration, the isodietic line for the whole Lamellibranch fauna of the Calciferous Sandstone Series les within very narrow limits. It is practically identical with that of the Nuculidz : that is to say, as one passes southward, a large part of the fauna of the Calciferous Sandstone Series occurs at continuously higher horizons, showing the gradual southward spread of similar conditions of environment. Many of the Lamellibranchs of the Calciferous Sandstone Series, preferring muddy and turbid waters, evidently could not live in the clear waters where limestones were accumulating. Thus it may be inferred that as Carboniferous times went on, the influence of the land was felt farther and ever farther south, as is shown by the tendency to interruption of the deposition of limestone by detrital shales and sandstones, and eventually the complete cessation of the formation of pure limestones, even in the area of maximum deposition. With regard to Pterinopecten papyraceus, which we have chosen as a zonal form, it is interesting to note that 1t occurs at a lower horizon in Scotland than it does in England. It is found in shale at East Kilbride, 24 feet above the Calderwood Cement- Stone at Glebe Quarry, which is supposed to belong to the Lower Limestone Series of Scotland; but it seems possible that the beds really belong to the Upper Lime- stone Series, for lithological and paleontological reasons. In Northumberland this species does not seem to go below the base of the Coal Measures, but it occurs in the Pendleside Group and passes up to the Coal Measures in the Northern Midlands. The byssiferous and always marine genus Myalina is represented in the Calciferous Sandstone Series by M. sublamellosa, M. Fleningi, M. Vernewilii, and M. lamellosa. In Northumberland this genus comes in the Carbonaceous division, in Northern Yorkshire it is found in the middle of the Yoredale Series, in Southern Yorkshire in the Millstone-Grit Series, and in Derbyshire in the top-beds of the Limestone, while in Cheshire it occurs in the Pendleside Group of Congleton Edge. Isodietic curves similar to those above described could be traced for Hdmondia umioniformis, H. rudis, H. sulcata, H. M‘Coyni, BH. laminata, and LH. scalaris; Paral- lelodon bistriatus and P. semicostatus; Protoschizodus axiniformis ; Sanguinolites angustatus, S. striatolamellosus, and S. plicatus ; Allorisma maxima, A. sulcata, and others. These isodietic curves, it will be observed, cut the zonal lines obliquely, and in no way run parallel to them; and this must necessarily always be so, for as the littoral beds of a slowly sinking or rising area advance or retreat, migration of faunas must take place along lines which intersect the other life-zones at different 180 horizons. CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. eraphical conditions, and in this sense are also life-zones. A table which I published in the ‘ Proc. Yorks. Geol. and Poly. Soe.,’ vol. xiv, p- 443, and which I reprint here, shows the actual amount of detrital and organic deposits in six localities between Ingleborough and Fife. Isodietic lines, therefore, in no way indicate time, but simply physio- This table would have been more marked if I had included 2000 to 3000 feet of practically unbroken lime- stone deposit in Derbyshire. | INGLEBOROUGH. | Il. WENSLEY AND SwWALE DALEs. We VI. WEARDALE AND Aston Moor. Nortu Norti- UMBERLAND. | Main Linestone, | 60 feet. | Middle Lime- stone, 20 feet. Simondstone Limestone, 380 | feet. | Hardraw Scar | feet. Great Scar Lime- stone, 600 feet. Basement beds. | Total, 1590 feet, | of which 750 feet are lime- stone. Limestone, 40 | Red Beds or Crow Limestone. Little Limestone. Main Limestone, 60 feet. Underset Lime- stone, 20 feet. 3 yards Lime- stone, ? 6 feet. 5 yards Lime- stone, 9 feet. Middle Lime- stone, 30 feet. Simondstone Limestone, 20 to 80 feet. Hardraw Sear Limestone, 50 feet. Gayle Limestone. Great Sear Lime- stone, 500 feet. Basement beds, 10 feet. | Total, about 1600 | feet, of which 750 feet are limestone. Fell Top Lime- stone, 44 feet. Little Limestone, 6 feet. Great or Main Limestone, 63 feet. 4 fathom Lime- stone, 24 feet. 3 yards Lime- stone, 9 feet. 5 yards Lime- stone, 15 feet. Sear Limestone, 30 feet. Cockleshell Lime- stone, 14 feet. Tyne Bottom Limestone, 24 feet. Jew Limestone, 24 feet. Little Limestone, 15 feet. Smiddy Lime- stone, 31 feet. Robinson’s Lime- stone, 21 feet. Melmerby Scar Limestone, 142 feet. Measures, 519 feet. Total, 2082 feet, of which 480 feet are limestone. Upper Fell Top, 20 feet. Lower Fell Top, 6 feet. Limestone, 14 feet. Dryburn Lime- stone, or lOyards or Ebbs’ Nook Limestone, 30 feet. Denwick: Low Dene, or 8 yards, 28 feet. Acre or 6 yards, 22 feet. Thin Limestone, 2 feet. Thin Limestone, 8 feet. Eelwell and Main or 9 yards 27 feet. Several Thin Limestones. Oxford, or 5 yards feet. Thin Limestone, 5 feet. | Woodend, Hob- berlaw, or 4 fathom, 15 feet. Dun or Redesdale Limestone, 6 feet. Total, 1692 feet. Seremerston Coal Series, 998 feet, 8 inches. Total, 2690 feet, of which 240 feet are calcareous. Limestone, 16) West or Scor- LAND. East oF ScorTLanpD. Fire. Linnspout or Cas- tle Cary Lime- stone, 36 feet. Lower Posts, 36 feet. Arden or Calmy Limestone, 15 feet. Highfield or Index Limestone, 6 feet. Middle Sand- stones, Shales with Coals and Tronstones, 600 feet. Kingshaw and Kerrsland Glen Limestone, a feet. Hosie Limestone, 4 feet. Hurlet, Beith, Macdonald, or Howrat, 100 to 60 feet. Voleanie 1500 feet. Calciferous Sand- stone 1500 feet, with about 40 feet of limestone. Total, 2500 feet of stratified rocks, of which 244 feet are lime- stone. Series, Series, | Upper Group, 1000 Middle Group, Lower Group, Caleiferous Sand- Norr.—Passing feet, with 10 to 28 feet limestone. Sandstones, Shales, Fireclays, and Coals, 1000 | feet. Hosie and Hur- let Limestones, 250 feet, with 26 to 53 feet lime- stone. stone Series, 3800 feet, with 50 feet marine lime- stones. east in the Car- luke district the limestones of the Upper and Lower Divisions thin out, the three beds of the Upper Group only giv- ing 123 feet of limestone ; the 15 beds of the Lower Group are 34 feet thick, so that out of a total thick- ness of 1032 feet. of strata only 46 feet are lime- stone. The following table attempts to show the main factors of distribution of the British Carboniferous Lamellibranchs. The Lower Carboniferous Limestone includes all beds below the Hardraw Scar Limestone and its equivalents in the North of England and below the Edge Coal Series in Scotland. DISTRIBUTION. 181 ai Carboniferous | -3 a a : Limestone. a I i g oo |S es Bg us) ® S a on a A 5 2 og S $ % fs ae Lower.| Upper.| a a es aS | Ay = do) 'S) =| - pa ee = = : _Family—Osrreip. Pachypteria nobilissima, De Kon. ...... x | Family—Limipa. Limatulina alternata, M‘Coy, sp. ...... x desquamata, M‘Coy, pee x ie ScOlrCH, TUNNGE yas pa sun eames x Paleolima Buchiana, de Kon., sp. ...... x ‘8 obliquiradiata, Hind ......... x ; simpler, Ph Sp. se. cossensn» x 5 Family—Perctinipa@. Eumicrotis hemispheericus, Phill., sp.... x ms ovalis, de Kon., sp. ......... x Streblopteria levigata, M‘Coy............ na x 5 ornata, R. Etheridge, jun.) x ; concentrica, Hind ......... x Pterinopecten concavus, M‘Coy, sp. .... x bom . cyclopterus, Phill., sp. ... ; x sep ase Bs carbonarius, Hind......... ae x x me Dumontianus, de Kon., sp. ; x ‘ eximius, de Kon., sp. ce x ss granosus, Sow., Sp. ...... x x si meleagrinoides, M‘Coy,sp. x ee ae ~ ae nm papyraceus, Sow., sp. a: x x x x x pustulosus, Hind ......... x a radiatus, Phill., sp. ...... x . rigidus, M‘Coy, sp. ...... av x tessellatus, Phill. as Ofer x x Aviculopecten clathratus, M‘Coy, sp. ... x 2 Comolli dace eee x b constans, de Kon....... . x = Sr e decussatus, M‘Coy, sp. ... x : ee deornatus, Phill., sp.......| ... x Pr dissimilis, Fleming, sp. .... x x : * eskdalensis, Hind ......... x mo * gallaa, MECOy, SPs s.cccacs| sn x ‘ ‘i ‘fimbr iatus, Phill., sp. x x a Forbesti, M‘Coy, sp. ......| x s< ee Aes * gentilis, Sow., Sp. ......... ae : x x ir imequalis, Hind ............ ae x n intermedius, M‘Coy, a ? x ie interstitialis, Phill., sp. . x x : uf incrassatus, M‘Coy, Sp. x : | es Jonesti, M‘Coy, sp. ......| 7 x j : | - knockonniensis, M‘ See x x bas | > Losseni, v. Koenen, sp.. ww x< 5s macrotis, M‘Coy, sp....... | ~ ce $s Murchisoni, M‘Coy, sp........ x : m nobilis, de Kon., sp. ......) x f BETO MC COV waisecusvceesaa| s ae perradiatus, de Kon. ee x , planoclathratus, M‘Coy,sp. x 55 plicatus, Sow., sp. ......... | x bo Or 182 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Carboniferous 2 Limestone. 4a s 2 = Lower. | Upper. 2 |Family— Protrnip® (continued). Aviculopecten quinquelineatus,M‘Coy,sp. ... x & Ruthveni, M‘Coy, sp....... eae 2 Sedgwickii, M‘Coy, sp. . aah x os semicostatus, Portlock, sp.. x Ae. = stellaris, Phill, sp. ...... a x i subconoideus »R.Etheridge, x un. tabulatus, M‘Coy, sp....... ane x Pranabinmewun anisotum, Phill., sp. x x * auriculatum, M<‘ ‘Coy, sp. x s concentrico-lineatum, x Hind A ellipticum, Phill., sp. x x Bh 7 jibrillosum, Salter, sp. . abe x i gibbosum, M‘Coy, sp. ade x 3 redesdalense, Hind ...... x sa sublobatum, Phill, Sp. x Orenipecten senncircularis, Mé Coy , sp. x Obliquipecten levis, Hind .............6..05 x Syncyclonema carboniferum, Hind ...... nee ae 3 Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, ei ara x x Amusium concentricum, Hind . sce x “s planocostatum, M‘ Coy abd onan sa << x tenwe, de Won) SPisacnccese ree x Family—AVIcuLID. Posidonomya Becheri, Bronn ..... x x +5 corrugata, R. Etheridge, x jun. . lamellosa, de Kon. ......... x nee - membranacea, M‘Coy ...... an x 3 radiata, Hind .. x Actinopteria fluctuosa, R. Etheridge, j jun, x re se a persulcata, M‘Coy, sp. ...... x x x - sulcata, M‘Coy, sp. ......... xe | Leiopteria divisa, M‘Coy, sp. KOT Bee ae grandis, Hind ... Bsn biccirs lex - hirundo, de Kon................ | | x 5 laminosa, Phill., sp............. le ex a et longirostris, Hind a) ee x 5 lunulata, Phill. sp............. xT x - obtusa, M‘Coy, sp. ............ x | Bey ay = squamosa, Phill., sp. ......... | se fh se Thompsont, Portlock ......... 3 ar all| Seca: Pteronites angustatus, M‘Coy ............. X x oh ax ke Latins, $Me Covaramssns nee x Pinna flabelliformis, Martin............... Ae x os MNUULCe aN Cova eaten seer eee x x DIMYARIA. | | Family—Myerr, IDA. Modiola emaciata, de Kon. Millstone Grits. Ganister Series. a E a Q ae C) OS 2 a ae = Qa iS) ao is) == x x x DISTRIBUTION. DIMYARIA (continued). Family—Myrinip (continued). Modiola Jenkinsoni, M‘ me a ” ” lata, Portlock. ligonula, de Kon. in ehices vs Macadamii, Portlock.......... megaloba, M‘Coy patula, M‘Coy we See Riwhoniei, Cle) IO, soaonnoonvene Warghtii, EIN aise ce deere ROP Sey Vebr6l So5eenoaaconone Giodonie car annie ius, Hind.. ” ” Megambonia carbonifera, Hind ......... Naiadites carinata, Sow., sp. crassa, Fleming, sp. Bane Posidoniella elongata, Phill., sp.......... Myalina compressa, Hind ............... lingualis, Phill., sp. eae lithodomoides, R. Ether idge, jun., sp. elongata, Hind......... MUG TUL» MATINGAD Fees heist ceneaerse modiolaris, Sow., Sp. ....... obesa, R. Etheridge, i sp quadrata, Sow., sp. . triangularis, Sow., sp. barr aie UDO TUP Wa bisee | es sens denen Kirkmani, Brown, sp....... devise; Bron, 8Pevcccs. 5+: minor, Brown, sp. ......... pyriformis, Hind ......... semiculcata, Hind ......... SUnel, Valtiael oonnecen oon coc subquadrata, Hind......... variabilis, Bronn.........-.. vetusta, SOW., Sp. .......-- f Flemingi, M‘Coy, sp. ......... 9 lamellosa, de Kon................ Ms peralata, de Kon. Seloninetacasteeiac| a pernoides, Portlock, sp. ...... 5 redesdalensis, Hind ............ FS sublamellosa, R. Etheridge,jun.) i Verneuillii, M‘Coy, sp.......... | Family—Arcip™. | Parallelodon angustus, Hind ............ | bistriatus, Portlock, sp.... cancellatus, Martin, sp. ... cingulatus, M‘Coy, sp. concinnus, M‘Coy, sp. ... corrugatus, de Kon. ...... decussatus, M‘Coy, sp. ... elegans, M‘Coy, sp. ......| Carboniferous Limestone. | Lower. | Upper. x x whe x x x x sia x x x x ae Hee x x x x x x x x x x x x x B06 x x x x B00 x x x ie x x x x x x | x x x< x Pendleside Series. x ~ B 5 Pee get lee P= H oO \~ o & = = mM olan s —" = a) is) x x x x x x x x x x Ae Ents x x chs x x x x 183 Measures. Upper Coal 184 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. na Carboniferous | -3 s Bc , Limestone. iB Ds 2 g Oo o =} — = 2) 2 & gS n —— or S| ay ® og ) ° » =| Hs Se | ee aes Lower. | Upper. 2 = S S Ss DIMYARTIA (continued). Family—Arcipa (continued). Parallelodon elongatus, Hind ............ x | 2 jallag, de Kons - see x | Hs Fraiponti, de Kon. ...... a x ; - Geinitw, de Kon. .........| x x * Haimeanus, de Kon. ...... x 3 Lacordaireanus, de Kon. x | os normalis, de Kon. .........| x sae 3 obtusus, Phill., sp.......... x x Ps ornatissimus, de Kon. ... x a reticulatus, M‘Coy, sp...) --- x oe = semicostatus, M‘Coy, sp.| xX x x - squamifer, Phill., sp....... nx squamosus, de Kon. ...... ate x 5 tenuistria, M‘Coy, sp....... x ve hf theciformis, de Kon. ...... x | Ms Vernewillianus, de Kon. x %s Walciodorensis, de Kon. x Family—Nvcuip2. Nuculana acuta, Sow., Sp. .....ccccc0ece| ces ee x | i attenuata, Fleming, sp. call sx x on brevirostris, Phyl Sispieecse x x - cuneata, Phill., Sp. . pe AE x in Levietrinta, Meek and Worth. | x x ip : | ‘5 Sharman, R. Etheridge, jun.) x x 7 Hee x stilla, M‘Coy ACE ETEN eo Va a x x ee Nucula HUW, SOW. eoacecseemaseaee sec see wo x x » gibbosa, Fleming........ pomosoote| |e || x x x » luciniformis, Phill... Caan |. aise x » @blonga, MECoy fc.n-atecnsane ec x x » palmx, Sow. (eo the Ree oe P He HOME, JEG! soosonandconaronce x | . undulata, Phill. SERRA OC 2. x a a Ctenodonta levirostris, Portlock, sp. x Ror x x 5p pentonensis, Hind ............ ex a Palxoneilo carbonifera, Hind . | | x Family—TRricgonip@. Schizodus antiquus, Hind .......0..00.) oe x x x % aviniformis, Sow., sp. . x x x pA carbonarius, Sow., i Oba aemoniods AS x “3 obovatus, M‘Coy, SPs ohana: ey x pentlandicus, Rbimnd 5 Sp:ss..:. xe eae Pr otoschizodus equilateralis, M Coysp.| sa. x - axiniformis, Portlock, sp. x x 3 fragilis, M‘Coy, sp....... x _ impressus, de Kon....... x Es magnus, Hand) 5... .sc: leche |e . nuculoides, M‘ Coy, Sp x lane | » obliquus, M‘Coy, sp. x or 1 orbicularis, M‘Coy, Sp. = DISTRIBUTION. Carboniferous Limestone. Pendleside Series. Millstone Grits. Ganister Series. Coal Measures. Upper Coal Measures. Lower. | Upper DIMYARIA (continued). Family Trigontpm™ (continued). | Protoschizodus rectangularis,M‘Coy, sp. x x 5 subeequalis, de Kon. hy x ‘ subtruncatus, M‘Coy, sp. Ae x 4 triangularis, Hind ...... x if = trigonalis, de Kon. erucedl aoh x | Family—Unionip. Carbonicola acuta, Sow., sp. ....... i Ss var. rhomboidalis, Hind Ms angulata, de Ryckholt, sp ee bs Oniigud; MING cascn.creenae:| 9X 9 aquilina, Sow., Sp. ......... tere ? cunetformis, Hind .........) ... | 55 elegans, Kirkby, sp.......... ex - (odo, Lalitoel oonbnenacsoaes - mucularis, Hind ............ | - OW, VaLbVE! soooonaee senebe | “ ovalis, Martin, sp. ......... | polmontensis, Rhind, sp.... | s, robusta, Sow., Sp. ......... th fe rugosa, Brown Sion aA ear | me tal 99 similis, Brown, sp. al y subconstructa, Sow., sp. eal a subrotunda, Brown, sp. x turgida, Brown, sp.......... Vinti, Koarlsby, 8p! ce.c0c:: | Anthracomya Adamsit, Salter............ | | - var. expansa, Hind ......| | 5 caleifera, Hind ............ | 5 dolobrata, Sow., sp. ...... a 5 levis, var. scotica, Hind) x "3 lanceolata, Hind ......... 2 minima, Ludwig ......... | 3 5 var. carinata, | Hind * modiolaris, Sow., sp....... 35 OUOUCTOA MELTING oeeeenereee | 2» Phillipsii, Williamson, sp. st fog, VEIN, Sos euacondoe ae pumila, Salter 3 Ne X70 SEMIS Gaonoooaaeeouo. a subcentralis, Salter ......|... “a subparallela, Portlock, sp| x me valenciensis, Hind......... x a: Wardi, Etheridge.........| A Williamsoni, Brown, sp. ” 3 var. obtusa, Ludwig | | << e OE OE NEO OOK OK OK OE OK 8 4 x x arate ve x x x oer x | x || ee | x |||) CERN or Limestone. a I | 2 | 2 | 21/3] | 2 | a8 Lower.| Upper.| 4 Z| z 8 aS ay a a) Ss) pez DIMYARIA (continued). | Family—Soiemyipa™. Solenomya costellata, M‘Coy x x x As CLCUSGEC OMIONS See reene nee \ x El a primexva, Phill, sp. .........| x | Clinopistha abbreviata, de Ryckholt, sp. x e parvula, de Koma eee | x FB | Conocardium alatum, de Kon. ......... Nee rostratum, Martin, sp. ...| Xx aun Rose a age ar | Cheenocardiola Footit, Baily, yO open coe ane ai i %« | | Family—Lucinipa. | Paracyclas du Noyeri, Portlock, sp. ...) x ah cs me aS as | INCERT# SEDIS. | Nothamusium radiatum, Hind ............. er |) cee i: Bese ae | transversum, Hind ...... x | | In the foregoing tables I have included the Calciferous Sandstone Series in the same column as the Lower Carboniferous Limestone, but I now give a list of those species of Lamellibranchs which occur in the Calciferous Sandstone Series, marking with a * those species which do not pass upwards. Eumicrotis hemisphericus, Phill., sp. Aviculopecten subconoideus, R. Eth., jun. Streblopteria ornata, R. Eth., jun. x intermedius, M‘Coy, sp. ? Pterinopecten concavus, M‘Coy, sp. Pseudamusium ellipticum, Phill., sp. ys granosus, Sow., sp. Syncyclonema Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, sp. mM tessellatus, Phill., sp. *Actinopteria fluctuosa, R. Eth., sp. Aviculopecten dissimilis, Flem., sp. $3 persulcata, M‘Coy, sp. ms x eskdalensis, Hind. x, sulcata, M‘Coy, sp. ‘- jimbriatus, Phill., sp. *Posidonomya radiata, Hind. “3 Forbesti, M‘Coy. * Leiopteria divisa, M‘Coy, sp. - interstitialis, Phill., re lunulata, Phill., sp. sp. Pteronites angustatus, M‘Coy. DISTRIBUTION. 189 ‘ Pinna mutica, M‘Coy. *Anthracomya valenciensis, Hind. * Modiola lata, Portlock. * Fr subparallela, Portl., sp. * ,, Macadamii, Portlock. Edmondia Josepha, de Kon. 5 ligonula, de Kon. i laminata, Phill., sp. *Lithodomus carbonarius, Hind. - Lyellii, Hind. * Naiadites crassa, Flem., sp. - Maccoyi, Hind. * - obesa, R. Eth., jun., sp. 5 pentonensis, Hind. Myalina Flemingi, M’Coy, sp. os subplicata, Kirkby. ct pernoides, Portl., sp. - sulcata, Flem., sp. ae redesdalensis, Hind. re transversa, Hind. sublamellosa, R. Eth., jun re fe truncata, Hind. 9 Vernewillii, M‘Coy. Cardiomorpha oblonga, Sow., sp. Parallelodon Geinitzi, de Kon. Sedqwickia gigantea. M‘Coy. i semicostatus, M‘Coy, sp. a ovata, M‘Coy. Nuculana attenuata, Flem., sp. . suborbicularis, Hind. a brevirostris, Phill., sp. Mytilomorpha rhombea, Phill, sp. i leevistriata, M. and W. Cypricardella parallela, Phill., sp. As Sharmani, R. Eth., jun. rectangularis, M‘Coy, sp. As stilla, M‘Coy. Sanguinolites abdenensis, Kirkby. Nucula gibbosa, Elem. e angustatus, Phill., sp. fs oblonga, M‘Coy. is clavatus, M‘Coy, sp. = scotica, Hind. 55 plicatus, Portl., sp. Ctenodonta levirostris, Portl., sp. * » rowburgensis, Hind. *Schizodus pentlandicus, Rhind., sp. - striatolamellosus, de Kon. Protoschizodus aviniformis, Portl., sp. 5 striatus, Hind. * 5 nuculoides, M‘Coy, sp. be tricostatus, Portl., sp. #5 obliquus, M‘Coy, sp. Fe variabilis, M‘Coy, sp. a rectangularis, M‘Coy, sp. Allorisma sulcata, Flem., sp. *Carbonicola antiqua, Hind. Solenomya eacisa, de Kon, 2 elegans, Kirkby, sp. i primeva, Phill., sp. *Anthracomya levis var. scotica, R. Eth. Of these only 21 species are, as far as is known, confined to the Calciferous Sandstone beds. It will be noted that out of 340 species of Lamellbranchs described in this monograph 242 species do not pass above the top of the Carboniferous Limestone, and its equivalent, the upper beds of the Yoredale Series in Wensleydale and the Upper Limestone Series of Scotland. Of the 98 species which occur in the Pendleside Series and Upper Carboniferous Series, comprising the Millstone Grits and the Coal Measures, 67 species are pecular to those beds, and do not pass downwards, while only 31 species pass up from below. There is a great faunal break, therefore, at the horizon of the top of the Carboniferous Limestone Series. Although I have not worked out the exact figures, the same state of things obtains in the case of the Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda, while the study of the Corals and 26 190 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Actinozoa would show that a very much smaller percentage of organisms survived after the Carboniferous Limestone epoch. It will be noted that I have been able to recognise a much larger number of species of Lamellibranchs as common to the Carboniferous Limestone of Belgium and Great Britain and Ireland than de Koninck thought was the case. He described 461 species as occurring in the Carboniferous Limestone of Belgium; of these he stated that 55 species were found in England and Ireland and 18 species in Scotland. While on the one hand one cannot help coming to the conclusion that a very large number of de Koninck’s species will not bear examination, and that his list includes a number of synonyms, I have recognised 124 species as common to the Carboniferous Limestone Series of both countries. Twenty-five other species occur in the Upper Carboniferous Series, making 149 species. This 1s notwithstanding the marked difference in lithological character of the lower Carboniferous deposits in Belgium and Great Britain and Ireland, which consist, especially in the North of Kngland and Scotland, of a large amount of detrital material, in the muds of which a somewhat different fauna occurs to that which obtains in the almost purely organic deposit of Limestone. Species occurring in the Carboniferous Limestone of Belgium and Great Britain and Ireland : Amusium tenue, de Kon., sp. os concentricum, de KKon., sp. Syncyclonema Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, sp. Pseudamusium auriculatum, M‘Coy, sp. be anisotum, Phill., sp. % ellipticum, Phill. sp. Aviculopecten Murchisoni, M‘Coy, sp. 5 Ruthveni, M‘Coy, sp. interstitialis, Phill., sp. 55 planoclath ratus, M‘Coy, Sp. 53 nobilis, de Koninek. incrassatus, M‘Coy, sp. stellaris, Phill., sp. Be perradiatus, de Kon. 5 Forbesii, M‘Coy, sp. Ps dissimilis, Fleming, sp. = constans, de Kon. Pterinopecten Dumontianus, M‘Coy, sp. _ tessellatus, Phill., sp. = eximius, de Kon. granosus, Sow., sp. re radiatus, Phill., sp. Streblopteria laevigata, M‘Coy. Humicrotis hemisphericus, Phill., sp. a ovalis, de Kon, sp. Palzxolima Buchiana, de Kon, sp. Fe simplex, Phill., sp. Posidonomya lamellosa, de Kon. Leiopteria Thompsoni, Portlock, Sp. - laminosa, Phill., sp. es lunulata, Phill., sp. aa hirundo,de Kon. Pteronites angustatus, M‘Coy. Protoschzodus equilateralis, M‘Coy, sp. = subtruncatus, M‘Ooy, sp. Cardiomorpha oblonga, Sow., sp. B communis, de Kon. ss Nysti, de Kon. 55 orbicularis, M‘Coy. 5 ventricosa, M‘Coy. 5 corrugata, M‘Coy. - Egertoni, M‘Coy. Edmondia unioniformis, Phill., Sp. - Josepha, de Kon. DISTRIBUTION. 19] ? Edmondia oblonga, M‘Coy. Es senilis, M‘Coy. De” 55 compressa, M‘Coy. primeva, Portlock, sp. ; gigantea, de Kon. c Goldfussi, de Kon. laminata, Phill, sp. S scalaris, M‘Coy. * Maccoyii, Hind. Scaldia fragilis, de Kon. » Benedeniana, de Ryckholt. Mytilomorpha angulata, de Kon., sp. nt rhombea, Phill., sp. Cypricardella parallela, Phill., sp. *% Selysiana, de Kon., sp. 5 Anne, de Ryckholt, sp. ~ acuticarinata, Armstrong, sp. Sanquinolites angustatus, Phill., sp. 5 argutus, Phill., sp. pe angulatus, de Kon. Omalianus, de Kon., sp. Walciodorensis, de Kon., sp. ? tricostatus, Portlock, sp. visetensis, de Ryckholt, sp. striatogranulosus, Hind. luzurians, de Kon. tumidus, Phill., sp. Solenomorpha minor, M‘Coy, sp. Tellinomorpha jucunda, de Kon., sp. cuneiformis, de Kon. Solenomya primeva, Phill. i eacisa, de Kon. Clinopistha abbreviata, de Ryckholt, sp. as parvula, de Kon. Conocurdium rostratum, Martin, sp. irregulare, de Kon. inflatum, M‘Coy, sp. aliforme, Sow., sp. Konincki, Baily, sp. striatolamellosus, de Kon., sp. Conocardium ufsiforme, M‘Coy, sp. . hibernicum, M‘Coy, sp. 33 alatum, de Kon. Pinna flabelliformis, Martin, sp. » mutica, M‘Coy. Modiola patula, M‘Coy. bs emaciata, de Kon. » ligonula, de Ryckholt. Lithodomus lingualis, Phill., sp. Posidoniella vetusta, Sow., sp. = pyriformis, Hind. Bs elongata, Phill., sp. Myalina Flemingi, M‘Coy, sp. * peralata, de Kon. 5 lamellosa, de Kon. Parallelodon Vernewillianus, de Kon. bistriatus, Port., sp. is normalis, de Kon. z squamiferus, Phill., sp. Be squamosus, de Kon. z corrugatus, de Kon. 5 cancellatus, Martin, sp. ps Lacordaireanus, de Kon. yy Walciodorensis, de Kon. " tenuistria, M‘Coy, sp. ornatissimus, de Ikon. decussatus, de Kon. 53 fallax, de Kon. < Haimeanus, de Kon. = Fraiponti, de Kon. ee obtusus, Phill., sp. x Geinitzi, de Kon. theciformis, de Kon. Nucula gibbosa, Fleming. Ctenodonta levirostris, Port., sp. Protoschizodus axiniformis, Port., sp. i tinpressus, de Kon. ss trigonalis, de Kon. - subxequalis, de Kon. 9 magnus, de Kon. The following other species do not occur below the Pendleside Series of Belgium and Great Britain and Ireland: Pseudamusium fibrillosum, Salter, sp. Aviculopecten Losseni, V. Koenen, sp. Pterinopecten papyraceus, Sow., sp. Posidonomya Becheri, Sow? membranacea, M‘Coy. ” Leiopteria squamosa, Phill., sp.! Posidoniella levis, Brown, sp. a minor, Brown, sp. Modiola transversa, Hind. Chenocardiola Footii, Baily, sp. Y> S} 1 Ts found below also in England, 192 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. The following species are found in the British and Belgian Coal Measures : Carbonicola acuta, Sow., sp. Anthracomya lanceolata, Hind. a aquilina, Sow., sp. a Wardi, Eth. 3 turgida, Brown, sp. i Williamsoni, Brown, sp. Ae robusta, Sow., sp. - levis, var. scotica, Eth. - similis, Brown, sp. Naiadites carinata, Sow., sp. - nucularis, Hind. as modiolaris, Sow., sp. “8 obtusa, Hind. Posidoniella minor, Brown, sp. )in a marine Anthracomya modiolaris, Sow., sp. Parallelodon semicostatus,M ‘Coy, sp.f band. At the present time a comparison of Huropean and North American Car- boniferous Lamellibranchs is impossible, but I cannot help being struck by the ereat similarity of shells occurring in the two areas. I am of opinion that when species from both areas are studied a large number will be found to be identical. Mr. J. Smith and Mr. D. Tait have kindly drawn up for me lists of the Carboniferous Lamellhibranchs found in the west and east of Scotland respectively, showing the range of each species, and I beg to acknowledge fully my great indebtedness to each of these gentlemen for this and other help in my work. Lower Upper Carboniferous. _ Carboniferous. | | | | | | | y Locality Numbers. g g “st || I sl gl 3 2 E 5 | . = (See p. 196.) | n =| na fs = os Co) | eso Mauer aes ee era || 6 | o e tS asa —— aa, = | aa a —— ————— Actinopteria fluctuosa, Hth., sp. ...| ... | x | ... | ... | oe eal eee Ball Oe persulcata, M‘Coy, sp.| x | x | x | 34, 38, 90, 118, 126,151, 176, | heel | 188, 191, 204, 206, 207. o suleata, MCoy, sp. -.4) < | < |x | x 34, 38, 62, 92, 95. Allorisma maxima, Portl., sp. ...... [i enahl Cxecnll aie) cee eal erneved aera eee | ese 4 sulcata, Flem., sp.......... | X | SX foe 1 cin | ces | coe! | cen | BOMDB 54,8358) OO nom mia | | | | | I11, 114, 148 Anthracomya levis, var. scotica,, x |... | ... |... |... | .. | .. | 32, 38, 90, 141, 164, 166; 167 Eth. | | | W685 liz7 lise - minima, Hind......... A NSPE SA Tee Meroe! 8.5 | See), Niodiolaris, SOW., SP.\..01\) sae lesan ee He oneal Seen eae all | t Phillips, William-| ... | x | x |... Picts (Maced o8 19, 22 28. son, sp. hee | i Buiinonapis, Vebwivsl bool) S€ | son |] can It aoe |! SS I) suo | sno || LGR, QUO, - WMGiRoHy Mts SU Aol| aon || noo || 36 || ooo || ave || 3 || Se || GIR as, T1415), . Wilkiamsoni, Brown,) .. | 2. | 2.) ee eee else Sp. | | | | | Aviculopecten cf. clathratus, M‘Coy) pera |e. Nee | ie. etal gene Ose 227 DISTRIBUTION. 198 Lower | Upper | Carboniferous. | Carboniferous. a al eee os Doe cS alee eee eee tinal ee ai/a/a8|4i Locality Numbers. f=] ) 2 Fe _ sy || 7 3 3 Zz % = A (See p. 196.) eee sare si(alaleia|s|z | | Aviculopecten dissimilis, Flem., sp. x x x x < | 1, 9, 30, 34, 38, 41, 89, 99, 122, | 126, 134, 135, 1387, 147, 180, | 192, 193, 194, 196, 197, 201, | 203, 204, 206, 207, 208, 209, | | 222, 224A, 229, 2210. fimbriatus, Phill., sp. x x | . | 49, 89, 117. - Forbesi, M‘Coy, sp.| ... | x ences | = granosus, Sow., sp....| x x er | al PM, Bio, (OOS “IL, eh, HA, EKG), 1S. pe inwqualis, Hind ...... ms x can || eR 3 ef. intermedius, x , | dull 2, M‘Coy, sp. | Ne interstitialis, Phill, se || sx x | 28, 34, 92, 122, 125, 126, 146, | sp. 194, 204, ¢ 226. - knockonniensis, x x 139, 198, 227. M‘Coy, sp. - semicostatus,Portl.,sp) ... | x 30, 41. | - subconoideus, Eth.,sp. x x 34, 50, 126,156, 158,204, 205?. | tabulatus, M‘Coy, P| x ee 41, 197. lsnnonicata GCULG MS OWE.ES Ds eeeeceeee| aa r x . | 42, 45, 179, 216, 220 ?. - aquilina, Sire, 6 sp. Vapen site x Solene || 45, 140. i antigua, EMimds eae. -.: x . | 80, 83, 84, 89 ?, 165 ?. ; elegans, Kirkby ......... x | | x1 | 2 | 685076; 48a, 86; | robusta, Sow., sp. ......| ... | x . | 1388, 179, 187, 188 ?, 189, 190, | 214, 218. | | turgida, Brown, sp. aoc. | x |... | 42. Cardiomorpha limosa, Blew: ES Daeea lens SG . | 139. - oblonga, Sow., sp. ...| X |... x . | 38, 90. ‘Conocardium aliforme, Phill, Sp.. x . | 3805 3), 4 49; | “ inflatum, M‘Coy, sp. Baas Me ll ase (Meroe Puaae | 204. Ctenodonta levirostris, Portl., Si0u| eel healt Ge) Ss | 8 | | 17, 38, 142. (Cypri: cardella acuticarinata, inne x | xX 9, 200, 209. strong, sp. 5 concentrica, Hind ...... | OS | 30, 49, 181. “ parallela, Phill., sp....|) x | x ae 9, 18, 19, 41, 79. re rectangularis,M‘Coy,sp.| x | x x ; | 30, 3l, 47, 59 ?, 93, 158, 200. i Selysiana, de Kon....... x< wen. | 988 Edmondia arcuata, Phill., sp. x Aa shoo: ss expansa, Hand ......:.5... tele x . | 189, 204. 56 Josepha, de Kon.......... x x x . | 9, 28, 34, 38, 39, 49, 50, 51, | 52, 53, 54, 56, 64, 66, 88, 89, ) #90; 925 117, 113. i laminata, Phill, sp. ...| x | x 35 bo. | G0, Be 171, 204. 4 Dnyell Wind.) ei... x | 2 exeuliices . | 84, 88, 207. - MacCoyiti, Hind ......... al S| enone IMs: 52. 1071387 197-2 1ae “ cf. oblonga, M‘Coy ...... ee | tess | | 222. . pentonensis, Hind ...... SCmlee AE. | 89. 55 primeva, M‘Coy, sp. ...| x | 224. 194, CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Lower Upper Carboniferous. Carboniferous. 8 : . H | 8 | a || ch |] ea D 2 | 8 A S| is mt) ar) =| =| a TR n D jes A n ey a) x S a) ZS eee ce eiies i ei OR ioe a mS | SS er Sal eS & H o H q H & “4 oD ®o o =| o ;w 32 5 on = Bs = as) Es ° no) =| fo) pia} | Slee! el] ea) ale Edmondia scalaris, M‘Coy, sp....... se eos ss subplicata, Kirkby ...... Seeds sulcata, Flem., sp. ......| xX x transversa, Hind ......... Sle ee at . ‘Pp . . | unioniformis, Phill., sp. x | x x . . . . . | Eumicrotis hemisphericus,Phill.,sp. x | Leiopteria divisa, M‘Coy, sp. ...... (excell eer | i lunulata, Phill., sp.......| * | * | . Ee <8 Thompson, Portl., sp....| ... | | . s Coane, MICOS x socc5c0ns0ncel| S€ || oo SCOULCO ALIN CS eee eee x | Sc undulata, Phill., sp. ...... x Locality Numbers. (See p. 196.) 9, 30. 50, 64, 71, 74. 31, 41, 49, 50, 83, 108, 111, 143, 197. 50, 51, 54, 114. 1?, 9, 21, 28, 30, 342, 38, 39 ?, 51, 52, 65, 67, 79, 83, 88, 89, 92, 93, 110. | 35. | 56, 78a, 87, 154, 171. 73a, 87, 90 ?, 207. 209, 212. 209. 34, 55, 71, 75, 78a. 30, 143, 204. 30, 98, 99, 112, 135. 61. 90. 90 ?, 107, 108, 109. 34, 38, 90, 139 aaiit | 62. | 34, 50, 58, 60, 87, 90, 154, 197. 50, 90, 96, 142, 148, 171. 41, 88, 98, 100, 102. 45, 144, 213, 219, 223. 34, 49, 50, 53, 54, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 67, 73, 90, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114,122, 170, 171. 218. 2, 50, 59 ?, 63, 65, 67, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 77, 81, 82, 84, 85 ?, 86, 87, 106, 109, 115, 116, 142, 145, 145a, 152, 153, 155, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 162, 165, 173, 174, 221, 228. 42. 217, | 1, 7,.8, 11, 16,17, 18, 19820) 24, 28, 34, 38, 39, 40, 47, 51, 83, 89, 92, 96, 97, 101, 102, 103, 119, 121, 124, 125, 127, 129, 1383, 142, 149, 155, 184?, 197, 200, 222. Ly. 172. LONQZON OZ EOS lias 102 ?. DISTRIBUTION. Carboniferous. Lower Upper _ Carboniferous. 8 . : 5 | | 4a | & g | 3 | 3 2 Locality Numbers. | | E | : | 5 § S A (See p. 196.) a) a |e |e | cee | ee ® 2 Ss) Emel gy 7 ® || o | o | oi} a) o | . eS EN eS ea ee i ce Nuculana acuta, Sow., Sp......---.-05] ... | X | fe || 8 P, 28. 7" attenuata, Flem., sp.......) x | x | x We flo Dp MO. Wl, A, IMG, lr, 1s}, | 19, 20, 21, 24, 28, 30, 34, 35, | 38, 39, 47, 50, 51, 58, 54, 56, | | 58, 64, 66, 83, 87, 89, 90, 92, | ) 93s OOF TO2 OS, 12 123% | | Lat 11333}, les, Tl, isi, | | 195, 197, 198, 199, 200, 204, | | 222 994. | , brevirostris, Phill., sp. x x | | Wil, i, INS), PAO). iss, MOR, Wet | We¥h, IAL 3 leevistriata, M. and W....| x | x x | Cy, So OY, TIL, ek ots}, Leonl., 70) * Sharmani, Eth., sp. ......| x | ielezale * Criilein WL COW \Oe \acoenpode Pesan eet || | 50. Parallelodon bistriatus, Portl., sp.) ... | ? | soo |) 6X0) ye cancellatus, Mart., sp.) ... | xX ae | 147, 227. | - Geinitzi, de Kon....... x | Se x< IL, JUS, PxOLS). | 55 Lacordaireanus, de x (98, 992, 101. Kon. " semicostatus, M‘Coy,| x | x x | | 19, 28, 47, 49, 927, 94, 102. sp. | | Pinna flabelliformis, Mart., sp....... x | x |... |9, 80, 31, 41, 120, 128, 142, | | | 147, 196, 204, 207, 227. | » mutica, M‘Coy... Sea | < zl 89, 194. ‘Posidoniella elongata, Phill, ‘sp. exe | 49, 94. Posidonomya corrugata, Eth. re: as-oay oe ol Protoschizodus equilateralis, M‘Coy, x | 136. sp. | be axiniformis, Portl., x x x x x 21, 28, 30, 34, 38, 47, 49, 54, | sp. | | 56, 66, 89, 90, 94, 96, 111, | | | | | 143, 184, 207 ?, 209, 222. = nuculoides,M‘Coy,sp.| x |... | ... | ..- | tooo One OOMO mm OOn lb On obliquus, M‘Coy, sp. x < x< x< 21, 38, 50, 538, 54, 58, 66, 90, | 96, 137, 142. \Protoschizodusrectangularis, M‘Coy,| x 90. sp. | | ‘Pseudamusium anisotum, Phill., hor Bena line Ieee | sou || PAYS) | es ellipticwm, Phill, x ee Oe D. | Pterinopecten concavus, Phill., sp.) x x ‘ | ; 25, 30, 51, 52, 54. A granosus, Sow., Sp.... x Nie 224A 295. 227. ac tessellatus, Phill., sp. ... | x soe sa bee 206. Pteronites angustatus, M‘Coy ...... 3G II ae | x ile 50, 56, 58, 171, 209. | a labia, INI COV; ceeseaceeescns Aen e SS | ellie | 207 ?. Sanguinolites abdenensis, Kirkby...) x | x . | ... | 4, 34, 50, 68, 65, 71, | | Sie 156: iF 172, 202. ss angulatus,de K on....| ... | ... | | x | 198. | _ angustatus, Phill.,sp.. x | x | PALS fyi also le 196 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. | Lower Upper Carboniferous. Carboniferous. = | le | s 2 a a : EF || : D ® | ® or A Q Locality Numbers. ro | q | w s ; | E) || & a a re = (See below.) nan | § se seal) retin |e ee | Be | een eee ine a | 8 | SE Salisike | SS | & o Oo & q ba & | Ss E 5p | 2, e 5 = See seus evtee| = : Sanguinolites clavatus, M‘Coy, sp.) x | x | x 50, 51, 67, 87, 90, 96, 186, 142, IGA, ISI, TK, WETS) TMG, Ii. 197. - costellatus, M‘Coy,sp.| x | * |X 1 Xx) ase | coe | ee LO TO OR 20 eZine 88, 89, 125, 139, 143, 181. = oblongus, Hind ...... Fre pt see eect opin lier Cidade lites. lh SX0 plicatus, Portl., sp....) | * | % | wc: ] ww. |. |... 148549590; 186 142 Ao raze 197. 5 noxburgensia, © Mlamd) 6X0) 722") eal eae eres een alee oe BF GapenoAlnMaNosos, GE) S$) S| ace |} SK |) one || cco | coo || Ch, Bei, Gish, TUL. Kon. | - striatus, Hind......... SE SM kan] cto || con |! can |) noo 4), SO, SIL, S4h, HG, BS, OB, 3. 65, 92, 155. Ss tricostatus, Portl.,. sp.) x | < |... | 2.1 | sss | --2| cee. 14, 80) 49, 92698 2 Sina ae ~ variabilis, M‘Coy, sp:| x | ... |... |... | «= ||.» | =. (183) 04, 98, 63564) Go, Wie s cf. visetensis, de Raa > Gal eee eee eel ices WIR ace ynnoal| so: Ryck., sp. | Schizodus antiquus, Hind ..........4. Say fates all Lenser | eareo |g oe lec engl aera eee A: Carbonar ius, SOW.) SPi | wee || ons |) OS Ml erae|| ode lien || anemia Fo pentlandicus, Rhind, sp.| x Pearl litte. Chal Speed a scelll ene OW cs Sy aay: (A ots HY Al UR 3 fe) NY | | 75, 87, 88, 112, 142,152, 153, | 155, 156, 160”, 169,170, 171. Sedgqwickia gigantea, M‘Coy ......... SW SMW gon Wh sce 1) SK I ase HT cco. || AL, HO, IL, 744, 7B, SB, SB, WO. 181, 209 ?. 7 ovata, MiCoy esicaescae. x coe sod esacll eon lose || Gils Bye (ay, 718s S37, GS), Sel. Isl. * suborbicularis, Hind ...| « || X || sc. | 2c. | ccs | con |) ma | SO) CAN So SO Au llci7: |\Solenomya costellata, M‘Coy, sp. ...| ... | * |<. ||... | | se | are | Ll 20402 7209: % excisa, de Kon. ......... x x 9,92 ?, 226. promzva, Phill sp. ...|| < || x 9, 34,89, 96,118, 130, 134, 136, | 185, 204, 207, 212, 225, 227: \Solenomorpha minor, M‘Coy, sp....| ... | x | x | x |... |... | ... | 88, 98, 148. \Streblopteria ornata, Kith., sp. ......| X | * | * | * | ... | «= |. | 4,30, 345 30,38, 4 90 nae | | | | 134, 143, 151, 183, 197, 202. Syncyclonema Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, sp. x % | ce | ccs | cee | eae | cee | BPG. 84: Os Oe NOOmiaies | | | | | 128, 125, 126, 181, 134, 186, | 137, 181, 191, 199, 204, 207, | 212, 224, 225, 226. Tellinomorpha cwneiformis,de Kon.| ... | x |... | .. | we | oe |. | 147. Localities from which Lamellibranchs have been obtained in Fife and Mid and Kast Lothian, chiefly on Sheets 32, 33, 40, 41 of the Ordnance and Geological Survey’s one-inch maps : 1. Charleston Limestone Quarry. 2. Rosyth, W. of Queensferry. 3. St. David’s, W. of, on shore under Seafield Cottage. — Ts. Fs —_ S Se e DISTRIBU TION: . Port Haven, } mile S.W. of Aberdour. . Creechy Pit, 1} miles N.W. of Oakley, 6 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. . Burn at Moreland, 23 miles §8.8.E. of Crook of Devon. . Lochornie Burn, shale above second Limestone. . Lathalmond Quarry, 4 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. . Roscobie Quarry, 4 miles N. of Dunfermline. . Dolly Limestone Quarry, near Drumfod, 4 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. . Linn Quarry, 4 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. 2. Cowdens Quarry, 3 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. 3. Craigluscar Quarry, 3 miles N.W. of Dunfermline. . Lassodie Quarry, N. of Loch Fitty. . Touch Mains, right bank of Burn below Touch Bleachfield, S.E. of Dunfermline. . Sunnybank Quarry, Dunfermline. . Blacklaw Quarry, 1 mile 8.E. of Dunfermline. . South Fod Quarry, 2 miles E. of Dunfermline. . Duloch Quarry, E. of Dunfermline. 20. Woodend Quarry, Parkend Farm, 8. of Fordel, 5 miles E. of Dunfermline. . Easter Bucklyvie Quarry, Donibristle, 5 miles E.N.E. of Dunfermline. . Lochgelly Ironworks, No. 16 pit, E. of Ironwork, 7 miles N.E. of Dunfermline. 3. Kelty Colliery, Lindsay Pit, Lochgelly B.B. ironstone. . Capeldrae and Rasewell Colleries, E. of Ballingry, 1 mile 8.E. of Loch Leven. 5. Clattermg Well, Bishop Hill, Kinnesswood. . Walton Quarry, 1 mile S. of Lochgelly, shale above No. 1 Limestone. . Glenniston Quarry, 4 miles N.W. of Kirkealdy. . Leslie Limeworks. . Chapel Quarry, 3 miles N.W. of Kirkcaldy. . Potmetal Plantation, 25 miles N.W. of Kirkcaldy. . Bogie Quarry, 2 miles N.W. of Kirkealdy. . Brosyhall Sandstone Quarry. . Pettycur, 8. of Kinghorn. . Abden, Kinghorn; Abden Limestone and beds associated with it, lowest limestone E. Kinghorn. . Abden, Kinghorn, second limestone on shore E. of Kinghorn. . Kinghorn, third limestone; shale below limestone. . Kinghorn, Seafield Tower; shale above sandstone on which tower is built. . Pathhead, on shore near ; Lower Limestone (Gair). 197 of 3 93 Upper Limestone (Levenseat), 200 yards E. of Lower Limestone. . Carberry Quarry, Dunnikier, 1} miles N. of Pathhead. . Invertiel Quarry, W. of Linktown, Kirkcaldy. 2. West Wemyss. . Methil, on shore W. of (Red Beds, Middle Coal Measures). . Pirnie Colliery Leven; Parrot Coal. . Durie and Leven Collieries ; roof of Eight-foot Coal. . Methil and Leven marine bands. . Kennoway Den. . Forthar Limeworks, 1} miles 8. of Kettle. 9. Pitlessie and Cults Limeworks; Hurlet Limestone and shales associated with it. 27 198 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Localities in Eastern Fife, chiefly on Sheet 41 of the Ordnance and Geological Surveys: 50. Newton Quarry, Knockhill, 4 miles W. of St. Andrews. 51. Knockhill, first quarry below sandstone quarry. 52. Millstone Quarry, Nydie Muir, S.W. from the smithy at Knockhill. 53. Den Quarry, near Kincaple, 3} miles W. of St. Andrews. 54. Nydie Quarry, Knockhill, 4 miles W. of St. Andrews. 55. Kinness Burn, right bank below New Mill, ¢ miles W. of St. Andrews. 56. St. Andrews, Witch Lake, west end of cliff, south side of lake. Die - shore in front of, near Baths (Encrinite bed). 58. bs shore, E. side of castle. 59. Maiden Rock, shore 30 yards E. of, 1 mile E. of St. Andrews. 60. 3 , 300 yards E. of Encrinite bed. 61. 59 ,, Shore at sheep fence, E. of. 62. 5 , Shore, 600 yards E. of (Myalina bed). 63. Rock and Spindle, shore outside or seawards of, 2 miles E. of St. Andrews. 64. a zd E. of the voleanic necks on the Kinkell shore. 65. be Fs shore, 6 yards E. of volcanic neck at Kinkell. 66. Rock and Spindle, E. of (Encrinite bed) 67. e rs a few yards E. of the volcanic agglomerate. 68. Pitmilly Burn, shore W. of, 5 miles E. of St. Andrews. 69. Airbow Point, shore at, W. of Kingsbarns Harbour. 70. Kingsbarns Harbour, shore 100 yards W. of. 71. Cambo Burn, shore E. of, E. of Cambo Ness (Sedgwickia limestone and shales associated with it). 72. Old Haiks, shore E. side of, opposite East Newhall Farm road. 73. Randerston Farm, road to, shore opposite old limestone quarry in field E. of road. 73a. FF , a few yards E. of locality 73. 74. - road, shore E. of Schizodus bed, eastern outcrop. WH, s » Shore E. of Sedgwickia Limestone. 76. * Castle, shore W. of ‘‘ Buckie limestone” at anticline on one-inch map ids » Shore at (Myalina bed). 78. * iv ie “Seed ”’ limestone. 78a. . » Shore immediately E. of (Orthoceras Limestone). 79. Baleomie Rocks under Balcomie Links (loose stones). 80. Kilminning Castle, shore W. of, N.E. from Crail. 81. Crail, Harbour Cliff under Cottage Row (Leaia shale) and ironstone bands under Myalina bed. 82. ‘Bs is » Myalina limestone and shale above. 83. ,, on shore one mile W. of and E. of the Pans. 84. Kilrenny Mill, on shore E. of Burn. 85. Anstruther, shore W. end of (Myalina bed). 86. Billow Ness, Anstruther, shore E. side of. Mo op se 33 shore W. of. OS. 1G; ‘ shore under shooting platform and W. of target. 89. Pittenweem, E. of, Encrinite bed in cliff. 90. Coal Farm, shore E. of, midway between St. Monans and Pittenweem, third limestone under “St. Monans White Limestone.”’ 91. 92. 93. 9A. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. DISTRIBUTION. 199 Coal Farm, shore E. of, second limestone under St. Monans White Limestone. 3 5s , first limestone under St. Monans White Limestone. S. shore under E. of St. Monans, shale above No. 2 limestone. St. Monans, shore under Round Tower, E. of. Ls Harbour, shore W. of, Rhynchonella shale above limestone. Ardross Castle, shore E. of, shale underlying bands and nodules of limestone. Fr , Shore W. of shale above and below limestone. Teasses Limeworks, old quarry N. of Backbraes, N. of Largo, shale above limestone. BA a new quarry, S. of Teasses House, N. of Largo. Woodtop Quarry, The Den, Teasses. Greigstone Quarry, 3 miles W. of Ceres. Wilkieston Quarry, 5 miles S.W. of St. Andrews. Ladeddie Quarry, N.E. of Cupar and 55 miles W. of St. Andrews. Shore, Viewforth, Largo, Upper Limestones, probably the Index Limestone. Bed of Hatton Burn, about 120 yards N. of the smithy at Thomsford Bridge. Localities in Hast Lothian, chiefly on Sheet 33 : 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 1H 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 7. 118. TG). 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. Shore 50 yards W. of the Black Rocks, 1 mile E. of Dunbar (Cement Stone Series). Shore E. of Belhaven Bay and W. of Longeraigs, Dunbar (Cement Stone Series). Shore 1 mile E. of Tyningham Links (Cement Stone Series). Shore 150 yards W. of St. Baldreds House, Tantallon Castle. Sandersdean at the Limestone exposure 2 miles 8. by E. of Haddington. Letham Burn, W. of Letham House, W. of Haddington. es , first limestone below Letham House, 1 mile W. of Haddington. Burn at Inglisfield near Gifford (Sandersdean Limestone). Humbie Water, a few yards above railway bridge, Salton Station. River Tyne, opposite Distillery, Haddington. 5. at footbridge, Clerkington House, Haddington. Burn in glen close to the Haddington and Longniddry Railway. Old Quarry at Lennoxlove, 1 mile 8. of Haddington. Kidlaw Quarries, 3} miles 8.E. of East Salton, shale above No. 2 limestone. Crichton Quarry, 1} miles 8.W. of Cathhead. Shore at Skateraw, a few yards E. of the limekilns (Middle Skateraw Limestone). Catcraig Sea Quarry (Upper Longcraigs Limestone). Shore opposite Catcraig Land Quarry (shale above Skateraw Limestone). Oxwell Mains Quarry, E. of Dunbar (Middle Skateraw Limestone). Kast side of Dalskelly Craigs, under Bogle Hill, ¢ mile N.E. of Longniddry (shale underlying No. 3 limestone). Salton Limeworks, Middle Mains Farm, 1 mile N.W. of East Salton (shale above and below No. 1 limestone). Little Kinchie Quarry, west side of road, 3 miles S.W. of East Salton (shale above No. 2 limestone). Blance Burn Quarries, 1 mile N.E. of East Salton. East Salton Old Quarry, N. of East Salton Village. Quarry N. of Manse, East Salton. Spilmersford Quarry, 2 miles N.W. of East Salton. West Quarry, Salton. CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 3. Lampland Quarry, N. of the Kiln, 3 miles N.E. of Pathhead. 99 5 S. of the Kaln. 5. Paiston Quarry, 2 miles E. of Pathhead. 3. Magazine Limestone Quarry, N. of lime kiln, 1 mile HE. of Pathhead. . Hope Quarry near Pathhead. 3. Port Seton Harbour, west division (Lower Coal Measures). Shore, east of the harbour, shale 4-6 feet below No. 6 limestone (Upper Limestone ” ” Series). ). Prestonpans Bankton Coal Pit bing, about 200 yards E. of Prestonpans Railway Station, said to be shale from above Jewell coal (Edge Coal Series). Localities in Midlothian, chiefly on Sheet 32 : 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 145a. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161, 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. AL Inchkeith Island, Firth of Forth. Bo’ness, 1 mile 8. of Chance Pit, No. 21 Kinneil (Roof of Smithy Coal). s S. of No. 18 pit (Roof of Smithy Coal). » No. 6 pit above Red Coal. , 2miles §.E. of Cowsie Mine, Lower Ironstone of Bo'ness. 55 # Duncan Shale pit, No. 9 Bonhard, shale above ironstone. Gavan Old Quarry, 14 miles S.E. of Bo'ness. Hillhouse Quarries, 13 miles 8. of Linlithgow. Whitebaulks Quarry, 15 miles 8.8.E. of Linlithgow. Tartraven Old Quarry, 4 miles 8. of Linlithgow. Baadsmill, limestone exposed on left bank of Harwood Burn, 8. of Addiewell, and 1; miles N.W. of Cobinshaw Reservoir. Cobinshaw Reservoir, Limestone Pit at 8.W. end (Hurlet List). City of Edinburgh, water of Leith at Drumsheuch. 9 Ap under Dean Bridge. Craiglockhart Hill Quarry, N. side of Colinton Road. . Edinburgh Suburban Railway Cutting, north side of canal, 8.W. of city. Craigleith Quarry, W. side of the city of Edinburgh. Barnton Old Pavement Quarry (under whin sill), N. side of Corstorphine Hill, and 7 mile S.W. of Davidson’s Mains. Wardie Shore, between Trinity and E. side of Granton Harbour. Granton Harbour, shore between western breakwater and pier. » Shore, W. of harbour at telegraph cable. Cramond Shore, W. of mouth of River Almond and W. of Eagle Rock. Dalmeny Shore, between Longeraigs Pier and Forth Bridge. a Railway cutting, N. of Western Dalmeny Farmhouse. Midhope Burn, 100 yards below sawmill near Abercorn, 4 miles W. of Forth Bridge. Hailes Quarry near Kingsknowe Railway Station, 4 miles 8.W. of Edinburgh. Railway cutting on left bank of Water of Leith midway between Boags Mill and Kates Mill, 4 miles 8.W. of Edinburgh. Railway cutting opposite Kates Mill, midway between Slateford and Colinton. Water of Leith, opposite Kates Mill. Colinton, railway tunnel at, 4 miles S.W. of Edinburgh. Water of Leith, left bank above Spylaw House. Schizodus limestone. Woodhall, Water of Leith, right bank at ford below weir, near Juniper Green, 5 miles 8.W, of Edinburgh. ae lk ee ee ee 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. M7: 178. rsh 180. Tee DISTRIBUTION. 201 Clubbiedean Reservoir, south side, 1} miles E.S.E. of Currie and 6 miles 8.W. of Edinburgh. Midealder, sandstone quarry on left bank of Linnhouse Water, opposite Oakbank Oil Works. - es right bank of Linnhouse Water, below Oakbank Oil Works. Linnhouse Water, above and below Felstone Dyke, between Calderhall and Calderwood. West Calder, 17 miles S.W. of Edinburgh, near the Chemical Works. Straiton Oil Works, near Burdiehouse, 44 miles §8.8.H. of Edinburgh. Burdiehouse Limestone Quarry, 44 miles 8.8.E. of Edinburgh. Niddrie, 3 miles E. of Edinburgh, Klondyke Pit shale above “ 15-feet Coal.” Gilmerton Limestone Quarry, 4 miles 8.E. of Edinburgh. Gilmerton, Ferniehill Old Limestone Quarry. ” 18la. a railway cutting } mile S.E. of village. (Upper Limestones.) 182 183 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. ODE 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. Ne 198. 199: 200. 201. 202. 208. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210 . Woolmet, new pit sinking, 14 miles S.E. of Niddrie House, and 1; miles N.E. of Gilmerton. . Bilston Burn, near Loanhead, at Dryden shale below No. 1 limestone. (Lower Limestones.) i 3 FP e No. 2 a a 7p 3 left bank below Pathhead Farmhouse, shale in middle of No. 3 limestone. (Lower Limestones.) Bilston Burn, at junction with Dryden Burn. (Upper Limestones.) Broomieknowe Railway Station, 7 miles 8.E. of Edinburgh; shale above the Parrot Rough Coal exposed at the steps on W. side of station-house. Polton Colliery, Eldendean Pit from roof of Parrot Rough Coal. No. 3 pit, pavement of Parrot Rough Coal. +5 pit presently working } mile S. of Bonnyrigg, roof of Parrot Rough Coal. Hebershaw House, old quarry S.E. of, 2 miles 8.E. of Penicuik. (Lower Limestones.) Mount Lothian, old limestone quarries 3 miles 8.E. of Penicuik. Fullarton Limestone Quarries, 3} miles S.E. of Penicuik. Hare Burn, 13 miles 8.W. of Penicuik, 70 to 80 yards W. of east margin of Hurly Wood. Ninemile Burn, about 4 miles S.W. of Penicuik, right bank opposite Unthank. River North Esk, Habbies Howe, left bank below Peggie’s Pool. (Lower Limestones.) Brunstane Colliery, 3 miles 8.W. of Penicuik. (Lower Limestones.) Harken Burn, 2 miles 8.W. of Penicuik, opposite Cornton. (Upper Limestones.) Braidwood Burn, 8.W. of Penicuik, right bank above Matthew’s Linn. (Lower Limestones. ) Carlops Quarry, 43 miles S.W. of Penicuik. (Sh. 24, 1 inch.) Kitly Bridge, Carlops, right bank of River N. Esk. (Lower Limestones.) $5 above in small burn on right bank of Esk. (Lower Limestones.) Deep Syke, near Whitefield Macbiehill, from Talla water tunnel near here. Whitefield Limestone Quarries, between Carlops and Macbiehill Railway Station. Whim, old limestone quarry about midway between Leadburn and Macbiehill Railway Stations. (Sh. 24, 1 inch.) Hillhead Quarry, near Cockmuir Bridge. (Lower Limestones.) Hsperston Limestone Quarries 65 miles S.E. of Dalkeith. Arniston, near Gorebridge, } mile W. of Arniston House, right bank of River South Esk on lower side of bridge $ mile 8. of Carrington. Arniston Glen, in the steep slope on left bank 100 to 150 feet above the stream at bend about 50 yards up stream from the wooden foot-bridge. (Roslin Sandstone). . Arniston Glen, left bank 1 mile W.S.W. of Gorebridge and } mile W.S.W. of Arniston ” Bridge, at sharp bend of stream W. of, and down stream from the old stone bridge W. of Shank. 202 raat 211. Arniston Glen, } mile N.W. of Arniston Bridge, ¢ mile S.E. of Karkhill. (Roslin Sandstone.) CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 212. Blinkbonny Quarry, 1 mile N.N.E. of Gorebridge. 213. Newbattle Colliery, Lady Victoria and Lingerwood Pits (top of Parrot Coal—Edge Coal Series). 214. Eskbank, River North Esk, up stream from Elginhaugh, and down stream from weir (shale above Parrot Rough Coal, L. Coal Meas.). 215. Smeaton old coal pit, 1 mile N.E. of Dalkeith. 216. Balaclava old coal pit, Shawfair Farm 2 miles N. of Dalkeith. 217. Joppa Sandstone Quarry, shale overlying No. 4 limestone. 218. Joppa shore, E. of the Salt Pans; 193 feet E. of E. corner of retaining wall of the garden on (Lower Limestones.) E. side of Salt Pans (Carbonicola bed, L. Coal Meas.). 219. Musselburgh, Olivebank Pit sinking 8. of Fisherrow Harbour. 220. Levenhall shore at E. end of West Pans. 221. Wallyford Colliery, 13 miles E. of Musselburgh. 222. Prestongrange, shore opposite at Bankfoot, W. of Prestonpans. (Roslin Sandstone.) (Edge Coals.) 223. Prestonpans, Northfield Pit, on 8. side of town. 224. Cousland Quarries, 3 miles E.N.E. of Dalkeith. 225. Mayfield Quarry, 2 miles 8.E. of Dalkeith. 226. Mansfield Quarry, 3 miles 8.E. of Dalkeith. 227. Currielee, No. 2 quarry right bank River Tyne. 228. Borthwick Castle, near, 2 miles 8.E. of Gorebridge ; Middleton South Burn, left bank, a few yards up stream from the bridge to the castle. (Lower Limestones. ) (Lower Limestones.) Nodular Limestone (Upper Limestones.) Table showing the Vertical Range of the Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata in the West of Scotland. By John Smith. Carbonicola robusta, Sow., SP. v.cceccee ees rugosa, Brown, sp. HEULG SOWes, SPsipaeroneicesena OUAIE, SOW.) SPs.cecwstin polmontensis, Rhind, sp. ...... subconstricta, Sow., sp...... omy, Webbe! 55, soqccdssonca acs acs mucularis, Hind.............. gibbosa, Hands s-iecasesce- eo turgida, Brown, sp. ............ aquilina, Sow., sp. angulata, Sow., sp. similis, Brown, sp. cuneiformis, Hind.............. | Calciferous | Sandstone Carboniferous Limestone. Series. o | ® g | s q Sa) © x : s Lower.| Upper.|3 22; 28 | % | ae | Seaen | aon | mead Bas | FRR] o& SH one O-n Oo me) | oo or HAwa) An | Om |PA 1 25 \. 8 4 5 6 | | — | = = | x | Millstone | Grit. | Series. Coal Measures (Scotland) | | >= Cael einen DISTRIBUTION. 203 Calciferous FI g FE Sandstone Carboniferous Limestone. £ Ail Series. ae |3298 a6 |oa2 Es 2 Es aes NSE a lle ees oe Lower | Upper S$¢3| 42 a2 |333 688) oo | 83 | BES HHm | Ha On |pHn 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 5 Carbonicola antiqua, Hind .................. - elegans, Kirkby, sp. ............ | Anthracomya Adamsii, Sow., sp. ............ ” dolabrata, Sow., sp. ......... Noe * modiolaris, Sow., Sp. ......... x y Williamsoni, Brown, sp....... x P lanceolatas Hand!=.-.--00 se... S00 Re Witt SEN cacceseoses tenes | x 7, UMMA, SANGER a secs cee se<| | - subcentralis, Salter ............ | ie QUOLALO A ELITNC eee nen eae Be Eyo(0G79, SIMIWAP —psgacocscanaccasoe xe || i valenciensis, Hind ............ | . pulchra, Hind.. sa os “A minima, Hind ....... x x 3 Phillipsi, Williamson, sp... | x # levis, var. scotica, Eth. ...... subparallela, Portl., sp. ...... Say Naiadites modiolaris, SOW., SP... cc.cs0c.e0s x triangularis, Sow., SDirgesedaasess | ie x a carinata, Sow., sp. x x ” quadrata, Sow., SPae cecomastsccc: al 99 Clongalas TAMING | secon ce snk sns=| x | PS Guess TAD SDs we teacacen acess ais _ crassa, Flem., Sp. Age x x x | magna, TECHS, Eamets eee x 23 | | Modiola patula, M‘Coy .. Seen oe | ns megaloba, M‘Coy .. EEA ie: a Macadamii, Portl. itn WONDER

| | - variabilis, Brown, sp. ......... | , | | subquadrata, Hind | M yalina redesdalensis, Hind ..............-. | | 204: CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Calciferous FI 2 = Sandstone Carboniferous Limestone. £ : 2 < Series. ae |ess Bo | one Fs 2 FI See leo 2 a Lower. | Upper. 5 ag as a2 Ey gg Ht el a Saa| 42 | sé |Sa8 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Myalina Flemingi, M‘Coy, sp. ..........60.2.| 0+ ae x 5 x s Vernewilliz, NECoy,)8p. Ga. ceencecee a4 as x x x < pennordes, ME OYtL. SPisece.cn. scene se she ce - CKONATA «COMO eee enreee nr rn es ao ras x * RM DANDRs DN. oo nsno0a p00 e00a0e * compressa, Hand Wcaswcesrneceeecenee lamellosa, de Kon. Se ASR RENE Soe Parallelodon squamifer, Phill., sp. be te ie - Vernewilianus, de TOI; sseone ‘ bistriatus, Portl., sp............. ‘s cingulatus, M‘Coy, sp.......... a SGUaMOsis, GONCONs ceca eerl oe ee sted * COnTUgdUUs, CC UKONs sere -neened |e tee om x whe onc Pe * reticulatus, M‘Coy, sp.......... ae ae x ee ve x 5 cancellatus, Martin, sp. ...... x Lacordaireanus, de Kon....... 0 Walciodorensis, de Kon. ...... 3 tenuistria, M‘Coy, sp. ......... in concinnus, M‘Ooy, sp. ......... ornatissimus, de Kon. .........|_... ae ae se ae ee . semicostatus, M‘Coy, sp. ......)... oe x ve ve x eB decussatus, M‘Coy, sp.......... . allaa Ae NOlieee nets eee x Haimeanus, de Kon. ......... os Hravponts, de Koni .aaweea|) en ee ae 5 OO lela So, sesesceocane) apc sh x - itt ‘= - (CXADO, OD MOM, scosoccconcesnel| Goo a8 x a ae x theciformis, de Kon.. Naren Ae ke es ak Nucula gibbosa, Flem. ....... sate Pap eean vane x x or x Xs undulata, Phill.......... Te: x ie POLIS, SOMES Dis Gach exieanet nem eae eee as om 200 ng lucuniformea, Phill Aeoencese-es.e dee: | x x x s oblonga, eee NORD O MOTE RORE Se dnalatn x x eequalis, Sow.. H Secc mean sre: | x x Heo We, Labial codecs noneo200%00 600008 x x Nuculana attenuata, Flem., sp................ x x x - SUCH OCHO, LBM, soacooc60590 460000 68 x ss siiila, WE Cove Sp aacean ee eee x a brevinosinis, E.nill ISP. a. sce terete ce Bee x x a levistriata, Meek and Worthen a al: x x COVK0Ip (SIONiFen S)Do soo cogaonsceosds00 08 : : ; ie Cienodenta aon, Portl., sp. . al |b uA. oa6 x< x Schizodus pentlandicus, Rhind, s ep. sinteaniats Hee S66 Bac ae 3 ALUN OTMAS, SOW, BP. <5. .c0cenees| | cee mae he ae we x Ae carbonarius, Sow., sp. nora Af antiguas; And Fieustiieeans ees sae ae ee Ms 505 sae a0 Protoschizodus axiniformis, Portl., sp. ......) ... wi x as 30 x rx " umpressus, de Kon....:........ an ne x we ie x DISTRIBUTION. 205 Calciferous $ = Sandstone Carboniferous Limestone. £ ; aS Series. laa] eas Bd |Oae aie : Ba 1 ; Se Lower. | Upper. 8 § a8 ae ae ima H al nH H Sae\ ee \oe lege 1 2 3 4 5 6 a 8 Protoschizodus obliquus, M‘Coy, sp. ......... x - rectangularis, M‘Coy, sp. x subsequalis, de Kon. ......... uf orbicularis, M‘Coy, sp. ...... =o | x triangularis, Hind ............ x | nuculoides, M‘Coy, sp. ...... | _ magnus, de Kon................ see | = aquilateralis, M‘Coy, sp. ... x | as subtruncatus, M‘Coy, sp. x | jragiis, MiCoy, Sp. ccecas.2: a Cardiomor ‘pha oblonga, Sow., SP. ... 6.020.005 x | ee communis, de U@OIM5 snncdoen | - Nwetuyde Kons sete. ackna.s. | Mi orbicularis, M‘Coy............ | x x a ventricosa, M‘Coy ............| *, Fe GOR LENE: socn0600ca0 an000- | x x x 4 PARUC MANN GN enroeee ane eaicerei x ae a cetera wlll’, ose Palxolima simplex, Phill., sp. ............... a re x ee IDO KC, CD IK ls soacooovonesoee|) vox a — is obliquiradiata, Hind Nenere tes : : Eumicrotis hemisphericus, Phill, sp. ...... Ae <2 ae ne | wx wll gC ie Ovaliex de KOn.iSp.) cevccaccesct| en | ass * ee. fa Streblopteria ornata, Eth., sp. ............... a nc x me st x | A leswrgata, MECOY — is. succes. 5% Rie (fe on hed eee x | | _ concentrica, Hind ............ Eocene tee x =. a al | Pterinopecten papyraceus, SoW., SP.......6.., 0 sey Pee |p Beacham || 2c x Sapecell MOSEL | 3 concavus, M‘Coy, sp. ......... ier nor | | i modvacue: Ibi ps oe... .- esace gilP os: x | a GUANOSUS, SOW, SPs scecsaseoc4|) se x 7“ eximius, de Kon., sp.......... 99 migndus, MNCOoy, Spiisc.ccss+.. | i“ meleagrinoides, M‘Coy, sp....| | 9» tessellatus, Phill., sp. ......... 5 cyclopterus, Phill., sp. ......) 2.08 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Calciferous a 2 q Sandstone Carboniferous Limestone. $ : oes Series. Be | ess Bo | oe oa o oO else leurs | Lower./Upper.|}582/ G2 /- 8 |388 | BRE) 5b | 3h | Bae HHn|) on On |PHH il 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Pterinopecten Dumontianus, de Kon., sp... .| Aviculopecten tabulatus, M‘Coy, sp........... 0... baa eens ts = sah 35 semicostatus, Portl., sp.......| ... ae ae bs es P< * dissimilis, Wlem., sp. :....-.-.| + ee Ul ied ay fen x % plicatus, SOW., BP. ........+-.| a5 eskdalensis: MAING) ten cess s-3) | ee ae. ae Z fallaz, Nl: Coy, Sp ccccse--oe le eee ce hex a subconoideus, Kth., sp. ...... ae nite x a pera, MiCoy, SPs cesccs.ecsecee ene Be be ie 55 decussatus, M‘Coy, sp. ...... Nees eer lly ns 6 mA ee x A Losseni, v. Koenen, sp. ...... . intermedius, M‘Coy, sp....... ee ben Bae ea Rae ee 9 elathratus, MCoy, sp.) =..-..| 2+: Peel ees. bee x | a Forbesii, M‘Coy, sp. ......... | eka lane sae Be a 5 macrotis, M‘Coy, sp. ......... I a A Sn oe re he . knockonniensis, M‘Coy, sp... ... yale aX he Re x ‘i Gentilis; SOWs, SPs _sec-eeraeace |)” ek ae mi perradiatus, de Kon. .........| ... Pa | eee . stellate, Eni Spasacccrmec 23 che alloeX oo 53 incrassatus, M‘Coy, sp. ...... a nr Pox ae ae x . MAGEE, C2 VOR, ooncapcc0e00n0 I ane ee it Sen x planoclathratus, M‘Coy, sp. _... es in tx x xi quinquelineatus, M‘Coy, sp. ie Pee Gr ne jimbriatus, Phill., sp. .........| ee B interstitialis, Phill., sp. ...... x x . Ruthveni, M‘Coy..........00+-| es Comrolli-eeland eee eee leer i ant me ee sy Murchisoni, M‘Coy, sp. .........- ee ine LF x x Me Megas, HEUINGMnen maeeee nee: ; at Bhp a - deornatus, Phill., sp. .........| Sedqwicki, M‘ Coy, sp. Seanne ome eo He As | 2aensinanicinnn ellipticum, Phill., sp. ...... hy nee a x< ae 508 x a amisotum, Phill., sp.......... lhgeRtier Ree ili YS bok she >< 5 gibbosum, M‘Coy, Spies ceva x fibrillosum, Salter, sp. . - auriculatum, M‘ Coy, sp. . gt es “5; a ae ee . redesdalense, Hind ......... sd ak : nae Ae , rx ms sublobatum, Eth., sp. ...... concentrico-lineatum, Hind... ee oh Crenipecten semicircularis, M‘Coy, sp....... ek ae x Obliquipecten levis, Hind ................0000- ae a bei oe a, ne _Syncyclonema Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, sp.......... sexe wreak x ae ae Tile 6p carboniferum, Hind ......... Ia ote oy teal ee eae ee on ay x | Amusium concentricwm, Hind ............... she ee x wae eae) a tenue, denon 8p. “cue-seecaeait meee os x ; planicostatum, M Coy, sp. seghast Me see ll | DISTRIBUTION. 209 Generalised Section of the Carboniferous Formation of the West of Scotland. 8. Coal Measures.—With a Spirorbis bed in upper part, Lingula mytiloides, Labyrinthodonts, Crustaceans, Scorpions, Eurypterids, Myriopods and Annelids scarce; Cyprids and Fish- remains abundant at parts; Plants not common except in upper beds. Volcanic Series.—Cuts out part of Coal Measures and Millstone Grit. 7. Millstone Grit.—Feebly developed. 6. Upper Limestone Series—With few Corals, Cephalopods and Fish-remains; Gastropods, Brachiopods, Polyzoa, Crinoids, Foraminifera, and Sponge-remains abundant; Conodonts rare. . Coal Series.—With a Naiadites-bed. Tronstone Series.— With Fish-remains, Lingula, Naiadites and freshwater Ostracoda. Lower Limestone Series.—With abundance of Corals, Crinoids, Brachiopods, Polyzoa, Ostracoda, Annelids, Foraminifera and Sponge-remains ; Fishes, Cephalopods, and Conodonts scarce. Great Volcanic Series.—Cuts out a large part of the Calciferous Sandstone Series and Lower Limestone Series. So E> oe CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE SERIES: 2. Upper Part.—Shales and Cement stones with Cyprids, Plants, Fish-remains and Spirorbis. 1. Lower Part.—Sandstones with unfossiliferous Cornstones, and Footprints of a large animal. Notes.—No. 8 at Drumpark near Coatbridge there is a stratum containing Marine fossils. Nos. 6 and 3.—There is a Coal bed a short distance under each of the principal beds of Limestone in both the Upper and Lower Series. A freshwater Ostracoda-bed occurs in No. 3. No. 5.—The Naiadites-bed in this Series contains no other kind of shells. Oolitic structure is rarely seen in the Limestones. The Lowick Limestones, from which the Rev. EK. Jenkinson made his Collection, now in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge, comprise limestones between the Dun Limestone, or the equivalent of the Redesdale Limestone and the Dyburn Lime- stone, which probably is the representative of the Main Limestone of Weardale. { | Redesdale | Four Laws The Main Lowicke | Limestone. | Limestone. Limestone. } — aa ae) | | Limatulina desquamata, M‘Coy, ia aoe a iwi “Ss | Streblopteria levigata, M‘Coy... ae | x | Pterinopecten granosus, Sow., sp. eos | x | x - concavus, M‘Coy, sp. Be eee uN x s Dumontianus, de Kon., sp. ... oe | a3 a x | Aviculopecten semicostatus, Portl., sp. ...... | x | a3 x x 4 dissumilis, Flem., sp. ......... Le x x x 5 nobilis, de Kon. ......... x 5 interstitialis, Phill., sp 210 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Redesdale Four Laws The Main Limestone. Limestone. Limestone. Lowick. Aviculopecten incrassatus, M‘Coy, sp. ...... Pseudamusium redesdalense, Hind ......... Actinopteria persulcata, M‘Coy, sp. ......... | Pinna flabelliformis, Martin .................. 55 mutica, M°Coy, Sp. i i.ccsns- cen sceeteae — Modiola Jenkinsoni, M‘Coy, sp...........00 6+. oe x Posidoniella elongata, Phill., sp. ............ Myalina pernoides, Portl., sp. .............+5 a redesdalensis, Hand! .............-.-+- * Verneunllia, AMEC oy: 7 onto eo neces Per. Parallelodon reticulatum, M‘Coy, sp. ...... be x Nacula gubbosa, Blemey SP ew<..-.-s.00-7-esne eee Fe apnClotanGl, IPO, scoccececdooccn cebonooce Ctenodonta levirostris, Portl., sp. ... P Nuculana attenuata, Flem., sp. ............... AS brevurosims, Pholl. (Spo Gesecseee res Schizodus axiniformis, Phill., sp. ............ Protoschizodus axiniformis, Portl., sp. ...... a bar ¥ impressus, de Kon............. | ae i | oe x 5s ragiis, M-Coy, sp: 72... | Cardiomorpha parva, Hind .................. | Hdmondia arcuata, Phill.,sp................2+: ¥ lowickensis, Hind .................. Maccoyy, Ein dy jose-adose-2 oe eeecee ie NOLO fp ANIA Clo Ie Shen ene som ecenriaes: nf a mentonensts, EUINGs.cnccau-nsne veer x - PUdisn Mi COy tanec eae 7 eulcata, sina aS puss ssc ae < unioniformis, Phill, Sp. wee x Sedgwickia Guetii IBGINCL 255 -c000cc0, aco gnesbeos: x me ae Cypricardella anne, de Ryck., sp............. ae ats x Sanguinolites clavatus, M‘Coy, sp...........-. e plicatus hort spaeeaeeee #3 striatogranulosus, Hind ...... * tricostatus, Portl., sp. ......... <5 variabilis, M‘Coy, sp. ......... = V. scriptus, Ne bho leemens ee ete Re visetensis, dewKion’ -2.a%e| x Allori isms HOPE MENS, VAHL soanobcoaeonscn 060-8 ie sulcata, Flem Aieeiits Oe Secaeal Aaa ated Se | x | x + Marr voto, LBLINC! .oosnvapnanacoecoonte | x x Solenomya costellata, Phil... .c..c1eccs.nce-- x primacva, NEC OY, VW eacscctindenkh on | Clinopistha abbreviata, de Ryckholt, sp. i POTOULA, AC WON... case cemeeea ee: i Nothamusium radiatum, Hind ............... x | Conocardium aliforme, Sow., Sp. ..........0. | x XX xX X x x XXX xXx xX XK & SE SNR SNE EK OK SE SESS So SE SEK SEE 2 See 8 Dax x rh 36 OK OK KOKI Se SESE SK XG The net results of the distribution of the Lamellibranchs in Carboniferous rocks are important, because many species occur only at certain definite horizons, and therefore are of value as zonal indices. For example, Modiola Macadam, M. lata, Iithodomus carbonarius, Leiopteria divisa, Hdmondia truncata, Posidonomya radiata, Aviculopecten eskdalensis occur only DISTRIBUTION. 211 in the lowest series, and the first two species have been found over a wide horizontal area of distribution. Unfortunately, no species of Lamellibranchs seem to characterise any horizon in the Carboniferous Limestone Series, including the Yoredale Limestones, but the largest number of species occur in the upper beds of the division. In the Upper Carboniferous beds which succeed the Carboniferous Limestone Series the Lamellibranchs afford the most definite and important zonal indices. The most important in this respect are Posidonomya Becheri, P. membranacea, Posidoniella levis,* P. minor, P. Kirkman, P. variabilis, Pterinopecten papyraceus,* Aviculopecten gentilis, A. Lossen, Pseudamusium fibrillosum, Chenocardiola Footit. Those species marked with * have a much wider vertical distribution than the others. P. Becheri, it is true, does occur at a lower horizon, but its maximum is at the lower part of the Pendleside Series. In the Coal Measures the distribution of several species of Anthracomya, Carbonicola and Naiadites is so constant that I have been able to draw up a fossil chart of the North Staffordshire coalfield for practical use by mining engineers in ascertaining the horizon of beds in sinking and other mining operations. In the North Staffordshire coalfield several marie bands occur intercalated amonest the freshwater beds containing Carbonicola, Anthracomya and Naiadites. Two of the marine Lamellibranchs are of importance—Syncyclonema carboniferum, which occurs below the Gin Mine Coal; Myalina compressa is an index of the Marine bed 77 yards below the Moss coal. Of the species of Carbonicola and Anthracomya : Zone 1. A. calcifera is typical of the upper division of the Upper Coal Measures. Zone 2. A. Plhillipsii with Carbonicola Vinti indicates the Black Band Series immediately below Zone 1. Zone 3. The important shells in this zone are Carbonicola tuwrgida, C. robusta, O. subconstricta, Naiadites modiolaris and NV. carinata, Anthracomya Wardi, A. Adamsti, A. modiolaris, A. Williamsoni. The accompanying table of Life Zones in Carboniferous rocks (p. 212) has been evolved from time to time. In it I have made use chiefly of Lamellibranchs and Cephalopoda. It is found that certain species of the one group are accom- panied by certain of the other. The most unsatisfactory part is that of the great Massif of Limestone, which is characterised by Productus giganteus, probably about 3000 feet thick. I had hoped by a careful examination of this formation, where it was split up into separate beds, in the North of England and the South of Scotland, that the distri- bution of fossils might have afforded some evidence that species characterised certain definite horizons; but this is not the case with any group of fossils which I have collected and examined from those rocks. For the present, then, I cannot CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. ‘euojspuvg | ‘“auoyspurg beet PIO pet PIO ‘Adaeg ‘sped Bloytaooy | ‘a[epysg_pue | | ‘err ys U0ySuIp ‘OPOI | ‘UMOg ‘OD = -pRH “oalysosty ‘sdipueyy oy} | -OULOT.S1090 | {(emorhy, “0—9) | JO SeLIog e0JS fo seTeyg osuU0qs Un /p __puesqy “quesqy ‘quesqy | “guesqy =| quemoseg ¢ | speq vpoAoy OY, | -puBgSNOAEFOTVO | -oMITT IOMOTT OY, | -VIMFT wY7OYpoyT Jo ouoZT ‘URISTRUINO, ‘Toystag pur ‘sdrp | | WOW Of} ‘SoTeM | UNOS paw GON | | | jo seumojysoury | SNOLaTIMOGIVD | ae | | *purprequm | eee | | -YqaoN JO suoIs | Re cael | -IAIP SNOTOJIOTRO ‘WRIT OOS | pure snosepImoqa«ey | -J10STNB AA | “oats | ‘oATYSYIOK “MN | | | |-Yomqxoy pur | ‘euojsommy doz | | | pueyzoog Jo =| TH 94} 07 OU04s | “9Tl0J SoU qSOM pUL ySem | -OWUITT Avog yearn | OqI AA TOMOrT ‘quojsomry «=| oy} «=ZOq «FO | O44 WOAT sornsvapy | | ‘emogsemury | |LOMOT OY T,| (ConoTo[ppr “AIT SPIOYRIG *sapr07jn..00 snwaqd “‘SHIUGG aq todd q “QYSBAloog | ‘dep oy, | ‘teddg) sem | pue oaryshqaoq | -wpy pur ‘naonuoyrdnd | aNOLSaWI'T “IAMOH JO | ‘9U0JSOUITT jo seu04s ‘ouojsomrT | -ag omoysouIy | Jo SUOJSOWINT | saqaUoyD “BLoQ “Hq ‘snay Soougadl euojsoury + | Aauy zaddqQ “UBOSTA Z -omr oy, |TAOddQ oY) SNOAaFuUoqQIKRH | snoAdFIMOGIVD ey, | -wvbb snzonporg Jo oUOT -NOdUvO | ‘spaq | “wayoog “OSTA i ‘spoq : “YSBA[OOg “AUMOY[LY - ‘dnowy opiseppueg ; *snssa.tdwoo moydoystq | “gd WII ‘IOIARTD | [TET Uoppog| Josystyos | OD ‘“WrayteT ‘opraq sapupaejo1g pues “ven | “soTByg ‘spaq Tue A. -phwouop \OQ “eustIy | -[Iy Jo sot -uniquaw nhwouopis0g | | [joMATLOH. | dartyoyp ‘speq weyoeg| 80d oy, | P9tT%LTO °9 0 | -eg eucjsouryT | “‘aayoog phuouoprisog Jo | | vhwouopisog “UAQeey “OD IOMOT O44 UL oseq of Ivou omoz-qus “dnour) i | puvuryqnqg ‘op | pue ‘mMevyst Ay B YQIa ‘sow “gq ‘sie? AdISaTANG | ‘sopeyg euoys | von [Iq oy DYJawmopw0g ‘“nwappvp “SILIW) | | : -euly «= todd | oaoqe = punof ip ‘enburyrg 7D Swng ANOLS TILL | | ‘(qoIr | eq 07° pres “YI OUOYSTIT | -VpNI4a. swwav0vyd hyp ‘SHUMASVAT ‘spaq OUT OD) purl | ‘snaonuhdvnd ‘SoIMSvaT, «| “WNL.IDU0g.LN9 “1 “ULaysvT =| TVOQ BAMOT | | ATIOAOTO -s— soudoq jo | wazoadoursag | [VOD TOMO Jo | spwav0r.14svH ‘snaovuhdod qnouy | | puev Mojsuy | samMsvey{ TROD ¢ ‘Suyguvyy ¢| dno aoqstuvy | uazoodowuayg jo ou0z, | MMLSINV+) | | | | | “YWUOSUDY ILM “PY pus “ws | “TIN | | -woppy “P ‘vp.mgy vfiruwoo STPPUAL | | -plyqup jo seuoz-qns | “ployoplq ‘IojSUleT pur | “AT[VS | SUIUTRZMOD : swmzovpow | ‘SomMsvoyT | ‘semsvoy | ‘somnsvey ‘Krreng 19Ul0d9TISVD ‘oaryseyty jo | -teatun = ‘somms | viwmooiwyjup pue sr.i7 ‘SUMASVALL | [Bop | Teo aere) sjieqoy | ‘“suTIgURAA | ‘SOINSBOTI 1B09 _samstoyy 1200 | “BOWL T20D SLPPHA | -oxPoM: saqyppyNT JO CUOZ, \TVOO aTaar yy | | | | ‘jostaq: puv | | | | | ‘OITYSPIOFVIS | | | | ‘eatys | ‘oqrysyaoX “oarys | | | | -ofty jo soins -BwouBey jo soins usdyyyud | | é | “SuryUeAA ¢ | “SUTQUe A, ‘SUIQUUAA d -BOT poy ou, | -voyT TVop seddgq | viwoonuyzup Jo eu0z | 7s | ‘aatysahy “‘SOINSBOT, [BOD jo soamsvop | toddg ‘souo4s ‘pa {vo ‘SauaSVayy | | | é | “SUTJUVAA d | ‘SUIUV AA “OUTJURMA ¢ | [BOD aeddg |-ewi, - siquomdg -yno nhwwoonw.yzup Jo oU0Z | TVOD UaAddy) | a | | = | = ee rea os eS — | ‘SHIVAA “S | ‘SHIVA 'N | ‘Warlolag | wuHsNoasq “NV O as] ‘aNVIGUT | ‘aX vaui0og ‘INVIONG ‘SHNOZ, | “SMOO*Y SQOUMMINOMUV() HSILING AHL WOU GALSADNNAS SUNOZ-aAIT dO aIAV ], DISTRIBUTION, 213 say that any Lamellibranch has any special or definite importance as a zonal index in the Carboniferous Limestone Series. The oft-repeated localities of Thorpe Cloud, Park Hill, and Castleton, Derby- shire; Narrowdale and Wetton, Staffordshire; Settle ; Hill Bolton; Hill Stebden, Yorkshire ; Clitheroe, Lancashire ; and Poolvash, Isle of Man, I consider to be at or about the same horizon. The fossil beds in all these localities occur at the top of the series, almost immediately below the base of the Pendleside Series. It is surprising how rare are macroscopic fossils of any sort in the rest of the thick Limestone of the North Midlands. Of course their absence may be due to meta- somatic changes, such as we know go on below the surface in coral reefs. Where the Limestone is split up into several beds by intercalations of Shale and Sand- stone, and the Yoredale phase is well developed, fossils are found more frequently in all the Limestones, but never in very great profusion. Fossils are much more common in the shales between the Limestones, but here the mud-loving genera of Nuculide, and some pectens, replace the other genera which were suited by the mudless waters of the sea in which the Carboniferous Limestone was laid down. The shales and sandstones of the Yoredale Series indicate land erosion, and, consequently, the area in which they are found corresponds to the more or less semicircular or pyriform area opposite the mouth of a river which receives the detrital material brought down by its waters. Hence by careful mapping of areas of detrital and organic deposits, with measurements of the varying thicknesses of the beds, a fairly accurate idea can be obtained of the physical geography of the period of any deposit, and of the habitus of the faunas in them. It is found that detrital beds imcrease in number and thickness to the north and north-east ; that during the deposit of the Limestone of the Midlands no detrital deposits of any amount were laid down south of a line from Grassington in Craven to the south part of the Isle of Man; that after the completion of the ereat Limestone deposit in the Midlands detrital measures, first shales and impure organic black Limestones, representing the hehter forms of detritus which would have been carried farther out to sea, and finally grits of various degrees of coarseness, were laid down over the Limestone area. Hence it may be inferred that the Carboniferous continent existed to the north and east, with probably islands in the Lake Country and a long Midland east to west ridge of land separating the basin of the South Wales, Mendip, and Culm areas from that of the Midlands. The proximity to land, and the gradual filling up and shallowing of the sea bed from east to west, accounts for the varying character of the Carboniferous deposits in different parts of Great Britain, and for the pecular distribution and repetition of faunas, which followed isobathymetric lines to a large extent. 29 214: CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. THE FOLLOWING LIS? SHOWS THE DISTRIBUTION OF CERTAIN LAMELLIBRANCHS IN THE UPPER - eo cee | ey Fe E Zo 3 | A ae | 8 . < s iS) = a o = | 2 zt \ ge | | ee ee eee | eo = ¥ 3 Fe ae )| oe 3 Zi: B a S 5 e | Ss LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Monomyaria. | Actinopteria persulcata, M‘Coy ............... so¢ 2 = * Amusium concentricum, Hind .................. “s a os * * Aviculopecten interstitialis, Phill., sp. ...... “ti aan Be a AR clathr ats, Nc COV tS Psat eee ceeececaeen * nee s * 4 Leiopteria lunulata, Phill., sp. ............-.. “s * % * * * * Be QeprnepPOR, Paw, S|Osaoscscceeoncavnaapenoseeole “ - Ae = * IR OG? TOMA, WOON A sndoconcscocens econ onnasone oes * * * 12s ial OTTER, MEW tp coco-cancenesnooacnde2d0 cs * * * Posidonomya Becheri, Bronn ..........-...-.+. si ee * am Pseudamusiwm ellipticum, Phill., sp.........- us & * * * Pteronites angustatus, M‘Coy .............-.-.. * as Syncyclonema Sowerbyi, M‘Coy, sp. .....-.-. * * * Dmryarts. | Cardiomorpha Egertoni, M‘Coy ............... @ * * Ob COUCH at, 'SIO\oratenaoscaedecndostnongenosqcodscoucT ae * * * | OMonbiculanis NG Coypeseceseeeseeteacereeeee rr * * * * * Ctenodonta levirostris, Portl., sp. ............ Cypricardella Anne, de Ryckholt, sp. ...... CMectangulanis, Me Coys SP sere seseeeeseete eee a Edmondia laminata, Phill., sp. ..............- * * * ci * JO TH Ahioaid abbas eae npqasnncopceaosonoosaueopeonecoac a a, Be sore 7 1D} WHGHREO Sy VANTC! scogncompacnanensensonpsces0se09 * * * ce * Jf GOPUOE Dek, WIKCON, Gnanescacaocaccuceqocnaa steno. nee = a is * J PERO ANI Of0y Arena eneseatuontecesnassncnesaden * * i silea@ta, Wlems Sscas-ncessstomacce saeetneec ante ics | ? das E. unionifornis, Phill’, sp. ......201.-.-+----+- ss * * * * * ie Lithodomus lingualis, Phill., sp................ * x * * Myalina lamellosa, de Kon...................... * * * * INMorenHles Gpaloloxakzen, LAVEWA, socacamnaneseocahe bocos0ber IN. luciniformis, Phill Sp. <2.-.- 0.2... .00--- | Nuculana attenuata, Flem. ....................- ae Parallelodon cancellatus, Mart., sp. ......... ee * s Bs ID ad avon (obey KOS aly aan adansebanasbonconeboSoan sboDOAe 43 oe * IES WorVigels Wlouilllls Sok oesabasapacosaesopaypcovncdbac * F * * * Pereticulatus, Ni COVaiSPsacseeeseeieeecene=esere * P. semicostatus, M‘Coy, sp. ............05...00- bad 12, Gamera, Velen, 95 “Soocossbscoscssusosoono * * t2 P. walciodorensis, de Kon. ........-..2+...--++ see * * * Posidoniella elongata, Phill., sp................ a * | 2S Ger Oied LEBbAVE!, 5 o5opso0o0onppeceuspocsesodec ae || = * * * | 12 DETR SON Yeq 18h cocoosouooHnoosvoqnoopspcconse ce * * Protoschizodus impressus, de Kon. ............ | Pr. axiniformis, Portl., Sp. ......2.02-2+0.000ee- ee Sangwinolites angustatus, Phill., sp. ......... 3 * * | S. striatolamellosus, de Kon. ..............+++ Me * * | Satnicostatins; SEOrbl (SPs) smectite leeserr ie err | | Sb Gren eleohigs MIC CIN. ssdonnnopsoodopseabnaooosoaces Scaldia Benedeniana, de Ryckholt............ Solenomya primexva, Phill., sp. .........-...+ E. = Eden Valley, Swarth, Wild Boar, Nine Standard Fells, Mallerstang. G. = Garsdale. Ye) DISTRIBUTION. “aUOJSOUIVT MOIN 94} Surpnyo “ul ‘spag, Suts[10AQ “QUOISOUNVT UV] *spog Sut{p10AQ Part oF THE CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE AND IN THE YOREDALE SERIES oF NortH YORKSHIRE. “aUOJSOUI'T JOsOpuU *spog SuimeAr0oquy “OUOJSOMIVT OTPPuUY “spog Surmoarequy -9U0SOUIVT ouoyspuoutg *spog SurmaaAroqUy “9UOJSOUILT IBIG ABIPIVAT *So[BYG SuUMIAIOVUT *QUOISOUINT IBIG 4BILD “(WRT JO OTST) YSvapoog D : Oca] eo © @ n 4 aor al ae o3 iPS i iRei ip SE Pee i igi iB Et idgis c= ced oa wl = rj 2 2 © BG gan Guia ts CO ant we Ceres Oust marae 2 BO) a a . = oa) le) een ate = | eye cat icy omnes Geek a's vay hel te, Sie) ul a) v's Ee i ea] BR Steals = a2 Bjeaifeaj FS )eaifea| 2 Aa 5-2 ace Sere ce BO (ae Se SORE CE ONS a ae : iz : w~CO”C*«~S RB 8 88 8 8 eB gee 8 8 e) Bee Beh a Bae Ooo spend 3 fe eraker <8 SP enctgs ee ve Nee a ee cig Sle ae a Be eres 23 gp 8 OR BBR 5 eg oe oe Oe Oe eoeippeo | Oe gre peaun BE ig ik i a ee ie ee = ere ce en See tae ae Pwenetsanche cigbac oc. te hice cagA cine ante tte tia 8 kat ee se aia asl hal bates H IR RK le lx HK fe IKK KKK :% a ae K* Ike * * % “(MBIT JO OTST) oTTBOG Oo W. = Wensleydale. We. = Weardale. S. = Swaledale. R. = Ravenstonedale. 216 CARBONIFEROUS LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. In conclusion, my thanks are due, and most gratefully given, to the late Prof. Wiltshire, Prof. Rupert Jones, and Dr. Smith Woodward, who have given much valuable advice and assistance while this monograph has been passing through the press ; also to Mrs. Smith Woodward for aid in preparing the indexes. I have also to acknowledge the kindest help from my friends and others whose friendship I obtained during the time I was working at the monograph, without whose kind assistance in lending specimens the work would have been impossible. I have to thank the authorities of the British Museum, the Directors of the Geological Survey of Great Britain and Ireland, and the authorities of many pro- vincial and foreign museums for permission to borrow or study specimens in their possession; and specially by name I would mention Dr. Henry Woodward, Dr. Smith Woodward, Mr. R. B. Newton, and Mr. HE. A. Smith; Prof. Traquair and Mr. Good- child, Mr. Plunkett, Prof. Cole and Dr. Scharff, Prof. MeKenny Hughes and Mr. H. Woods, Prof. Boyd Dawkins, Mr. Hoyle, and Mr. Gill; Prof. Carr, of Not- tingham; Prof. Dupont, of Brussels; Mr. Platnauer, of York; the late Dr. J. Young, of the Hunterian Museum; Mr. E. T. Newton, Dr. Kitchin, Mr. McHenry, Mr. Macconochie, Mr. Tait, and the late Mr. Bennie, of the Geological Survey. Amongst private collectors I beg to thank for loan of specimens Mr. Wright, of Belfast ; Mr. J. Neilson, of Glasgow; Mr. J. Smith, of Monkredding ; Mr. Law, of Hipperholm; Mr. Barnes and Mr. Holroyd, of Manchester; Miss J. Donald; Mr. J. Dunn, of Redesdale; the Rev. Father Hildreth, S.J.; Mr. J. Ward, of Longton ; Mr. J. T. Stobbs, of Stoke-on-Trent; the late Mr. J. W. Kirkby; Miss Birley ; Prof. Garwood ; Sir Thos. Wardle, of Leek ; the late Mr. R. Craig, of Beith; the late Mr. G. H. Morton, of Liverpool; the late Sir J. Prestwich; the late Mr. G. Wild; the late Dr. John Young; and Mr. C. Davies Sherborn. PLATE XXII. Fig. 1.—Solenomorpha major. A left valve, from the Pendleside Series, River Hodder. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 158.) Fig. 2.—Solenomorpha major. A young example, right valve. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 158.) Fig. 3.—Solenomorpha minor. A full-grown shell. The specimen is a cast of both valves, of which the left is figured, somewhat incomplete at the posterior end. Showing the anterior adductor muscle scar. Yeat House Quarry, Cumberland. My Collection. (Page 159.) Fig. 4.—Ctenodonta Pentonensis. A left valve, from Penton Linns, Liddlesdale. My Collection. (Page 139.) Fig. 5.—Ctenodonta Pentonensis. A right valve, same locality and Collection. (Page 139.) Fig. 6.—Ctenodonta Pentonensis. Showing the hinge-plate of a left valve, with 6a, an enlarged view. Same locality and Collection. (Page 139.) Fig. 7.—Ctenodonta Pentonensis. A left valve, same locality and Collection. (Page 139.) Fic. 8.— Palxoneilo carbonifera. A left valve, showing Fig. 8a, the hinge plate, and Fig. 8b, a view from the anterior end, from shales immediately above the Carboniferous Limestone, Hammerton Hall, Slaidburn. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 142.) Fig. 9.—Paracyclas du Noyert. The original of Lucina dw Noyert, Portlock, from Pettigo, co. Donegal. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 163.) Figs. 10 and 12.—Modiola Wrightu. Left valves from Little Island, co. Cork, in the Collection of Mr. J. Wright, Belfast. (Page 132. Fig. 11.—Modiola Wright. A right valve. Same locality and Collection. (Page 132.) Fig. 13.—Modiola radiata. A right valve from Castleton showing radiating lines. My Collection. (Page 131.) Fig. 14.—Modiola radiata. A left valve viewed from the anterior end from Park Hill. My Collection. (Page 131.) Fig. 15.—Modiola radiata. A right valve. Same locality and Collection. (Page 131.) Fig. 16.—Modiola radiata. A left valve, the type of M‘Coy’s Cypricardia oblonga from Aragln Bridge, co. Cork. In the Griffith Collection, Museum of Science and Art, Dublin. (Page 1381.) PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY,1904, Hind , Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata . Voll Plea WwW A.H.Searle del.et lith Mantern Bros.imp PLATE XXIII. Fig. 1—Spathella cylindrica. A right valve from the Redesdale Ironstone. My Collection. (Page 154.) Fig. 2.—Spathella cylindrica. A right valve. The type of M‘Coy’s Cypri- cardella cylindrica in the Griffith Collection, Museum of Science and Art, Dublin. (Page 154.) Fig. 3.—Spathella cylindrica. A left valve, the type of Cypricardia socialis, M‘Coy. Same Collection. (Page 154.) Fig. 4.—NSpathella cylindrica. The cast of a right valve, showing, Fig. 4a, the cast of the hinge plate and cardinal teeth, from Poolvash, Isle of Man, and Redesdale, Northumberland. My Collection. (Page 154.) Fig. 5.—Spathella tumida. A right valve from Thorpe Cloud, with view of escutcheon and umbo (Fig. 5a). My Collection. (Page 155.) Fig. 6.—NSpathella tumida. One of the specimens figured as Sanguinolites plicatus by M‘Coy. In the Griffith Collection, Museum of Science and Art, Dublin. (Page 155.) Fig. 7.—Spathella tumida. A bivalve example from Castleton, imcomplete posteriorly. My Collection. (Page 155.) Fig. 8.—Parallelodon normalis. A right valve from the Carboniferous Lime- stone of Derbyshire. My Collection. (Page 136.) Fig. 9.—Parallelodon elegans. A right valve from the Carboniferous Limestone of Hill Bolton, Yorkshire. My Collection. (Page 135.) Fig. 10.—Paralleledon elegans. A left valve from the Carboniferous Limestone of Withgill, Yorkshire. My Collection. (Page 135.) Fig. 11.—Parallelodon angustus. A right valve, incomplete in front, from Nine Standard Rige, Westmoreland. My Collection. (Page 137.) Fig. 12.—Parallelodon angustus. A right valve, showing the anterior end. Same locality and Collection. (Page 137.) Fig. 18.—Parallelodon angustus. A left valve, showing the hinge plate pos- teriorly, of which Fig. 15 a is an enlarged view. Fig. 14.—Sanguinolites Monensis. The left and a portion of the right valves, from Poolvash, Isle of Man. My Collection. (Page 155.) Figs. 15, 16.—Sanguinolites Monensis. Right and left valves. Same locality and Collection. (Page 155.) Fig. 17.—Sanguinolites vevillum. The edentulous hinge plate of a right valve, from Linn Spout, Dalry, with enlarged view (Fig. 17a). My Collection. (Page 156.) Fig. 18.—Saingiinolites verillum. A left valve, showing the hinge plate, Figs. 18a and 18b. Same locality and Collection. (Page 156.) Figs. 19, 20.—Sanguinolites veaillum. Same locality and Collection. (Page 156.) PALALONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY,1904. Hind, Carbomferous Lamellibranchiata. Vol IL. PI. XXIII. Aa. H OT pal (oP) pe ~ = ~ i) A.-HSearle del.et lth. Mintern Bros imp PLATE XXIV. Fig. 1.—KHdmondia amexia. A left valve, almost denuded of shell, showing pallial line and adductor scars. Lower Limestone Series, Burn Anne. Collection of Mr. J. Smith. (Page 150.) Fig. 2.—KEdmondia amena. A right valve. Same locality and Collection. (Page 150.) Fig. 3.—Hdmondia acuta. The cast of a left valve, with Fig. 3 @ its right valve, and Fie. 3b a view of the umbones and hinge line. Same locality and Collection. (Page 151.) Figs. 4 and 5.—Hdmondia acuta. A right and left valve. Same collection and Locality. (Page 151.) Fig. 6.—EKHdmondia truncata. Showing both valves. From the Calciferous Sandstone Series, Glencartholm. My Collection. (Page 149.) Figs. 7 and 8.—Hdmondia truncata. Same locality and Collection. (Page 149.) Fig. 9.—Nothamustum radiatum. A right valve, with Fig. 9a, a view of the hinge plate, from Little Island, co. Cork. In the Collection of Mr. J. Wright. (Page 160.) Fig. 10.—Nothamusium radiatum. S Distinction.—F rom R. anana, smaller umbilicus. > Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Somerset : Dundry, “limestone and marl beds.” Date of Hvistence.—Discite hemera. B. Subtabulate. 3. ReyNnesiaA waxa, S. Buckman. Plate XI, figs. 6, 7; Suppl., Plate XVIII, fig. 28. = 1888. LiocERAS DECIPIENS, var. INTERMEDIUM B, This Monogr., Pl. xi, figs. 6, 7. 1902. Reynesra taxa, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. civ INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Description.—Subangustumbilicate, subcostate, striicostate to smooth. Distinction.—From fh. intermedia, a larger umbilicus, rather less costate ; more persistent coste on the whorl. Localities of Strata—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Stoke Knap, Building Stone. Date of Keistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 4. Reynesta cana, 8. Buckman. Plate XVI, figs. 10,11; Suppl. Plate XVIII, fig. 26. 1889. Hyperirioceras WaLKeERrI, This Monoer., Pl. xvi, figs. 10, 11 only. 1902. Reynesia caLa, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description —Angustumbilicate ; subcostate. Distinction.—From R. lava, a smaller umbilicus, also the costa are rather more distinct, especially on the immer part of the whorl. Remarks.—A possible angustumbilicate development of ft. lava; but the association may not be justified. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Gloucestershire : Frith Quarry, near Stroud, Lower J'rigonia-grit. Date of Hvistence—Discite hemera. 5. Reynesta tepipa, S. Buckman. Plate XI, figs. 4, 5; Suppl. Plate XVIII, 1BS2) PAE) 1888. LroceRAs DECIPIENS, vai. INTERMEDIUM A, This Monogr., Pl. xi, figs. 4, 5. 1902. Reynesra LeprpA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Subangustumbilecate, levigate. Distinction—From LI. lava, the greater smoothness. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Kvistence.-—Discite hemera, presumably. 6. Reynesia rurcinata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs. 1—3. Description.—Platy-subleptogyral; subangustumbilicate ; connaticostate, costae declining in strength. Remarks.—The wnbilication and ornament suggest that this species represents the costate, more umbilicate, relative of R. benigna. Against this are the small carina and the less flexed radial-line. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hxistence.-—Discitz hemera. SUPPLEMENT.—REYNESIA. cv 7. REYNESIA BENIGNA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs. 1O—12. Description.—Parvicostate, subexcentrumbilicate, compressed around umbilicus. DNistinction.—From R. lava, less marked, less persistent coste ; from Lt. lepida, more persistent costz ; from both, less concentric umbilicus, less distinct carina. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera. CARINATITABULATE. In the series of genera now to be described the carinatitabulate periphery is a particular feature of distinction. It is more distinct than the term implies, because the peripheral area is not only flat, but it is, even in the costate stage, levigate—the periphery appears as a flat, smooth band, fairly defined from the lateral area, and on this band is set a more or less prominent carina. The ribs end somewhat abruptly at the edge of this smooth band, and this smoothness forms a distinction from tabulate peripheries formerly noted : such peripheries are costate. Therefore the term would in the present case be more correctly “carmati- and levigati-tabulate.”’ Another distinction about this tabulate periphery is its persistence. In other cases the tabulate periphery changes to fastigate, especially as degeneration pro- ceeds and the periphery narrows there being a falling in of the angle between the lateral and peripheral areas. In the present case the tabulation remains until the periphery is extremely acute; the angle between the lateral and peripheral areas being well maintained, often the mcreased compression rather accentuates the angle than otherwise. The carina on the tabulate periphery is found in all degrees of development, from the barely distinct median ridge of Dwiellella to the pronounced alticarina of Vowoliocerus. In the genera where the carina is much developed, the peripheral area looks very like the tongued edge of a matched board. When the carina declines, the tabulate passes to the rounded periphery, without any very distinct fastigate stage. The relative size of the carina forms a feature of distinction amone the following genera; and to a certain degree it has been used in their grouping. But for the more complete systematic arrangement other features have been taken into account ; because owing to the different sizes of the specimens and the allowance that has to be made for keel degeneration, the relative sizes of the carina, when their degrees of differences are not very pronounced, is difficult of com- parison and not easy of description. For the latter purpose the following terms ) evi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. are employed : Parvi-, distincti-, subalti-, and alticarmate. These must be qualified thus: subject to old age of individual or race. Note.—In above remarks ‘ tabulate” includes “penetabulate.” True tabulation of the area, at exact right angles to the keel line, is, of course, hardly found. occasionally connaticostate. Distinction.—From D. planaris, a smaller umbilicus and smaller costae. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Stoke Knap, Building Stone, layer 3. Fic. 67.—Darellina dorsetensis, Bradford Abbas. Date of Hevistence.—Discite hemera. ' Increase of rostration during development alters the radial line considerably ; it changes from latangulate at end of costate stage to biarcuate in levigate stage. Ee SUPPLEMENT.—@G@DANTA. evii 3. Dareriina (?) poctiis, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs. 4—6. Description.—Subangustumbilicate, parvi- and subspissicostate, connaticostate, costa declining. Remaris:—Radial line like that of Darellina, but less distinctly biarcuate ; cost more numerous and more distinctly connate; whorls less compressed. More numerously costate and more distinctly carinate than Reynesia furcillata. Locality and Stratwm.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hxistence.—Discite hemera. XLI. Genus—Daretietia, S. Buckman. (Type: Darellella recticostata, sp. 1.) Definition. —Like Darellina, but the radial line almost coincides with the guide line, the costze being noticeably straight. (Radial line, fig. 68, p. clxv.) DaRELLELLA RECTICOSTATA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVII, figs. 10—12. Renarks.—This is one of the most distinct species of the Bradford Abbas Fossil Bed ; its straight ribs, with so little peripheral projection, are an unusual feature among the Hildoceratidze. Twenty years ago I recognised this species as new, but I have not figured it before on account of doubts as to its affinities. It is a rare form, not simply scarce because easily confounded as others may be. Only a few specimens much smaller than the figured example have rewarded diligent search. Locality aud Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, upper part. Date of Heistence.—Discitx hemera. Distincticarinate. In the followmg genera the carina stands out definitely from the tabulate periphery. Gerontic dechne may affect its prominence somewhat, as in G¥daiiu. Faleate to biarcuate. Body-chamber has a tendency to thicken. Angustumbilicate. XLII. Genus—Cpania,! 8S. Buckman. (Type: Gdania falcigera, sp. n.) Definition.—Platysubleptogyral, angustumbilicate; laterally anguliradiate ; peripherally anguliradiate, tabulate, distincticarinate. (Radial line, fig. 69, p. clxy.) 1 "O.kdrw, to swell, in reference to the body-chamber. eVili INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Remarks.—A swelling or inflation of the body-chamber characterises the species of this genus; hence the name. The carma tends to decline on the swollen body- chamber, both this decline and the swelling whorls being really atavic features. The radial line is somewhat faleate to more or less biarcuate. 1. Gpanta inriata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 13—15. Description.—Gradumbilicate, costate. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hxistence.—Discite hemera. 2. CHpanta peticata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 1O—12. Description.—Gradumbilicate, subcostate. Distinction.—From (id. inflata, smaller ornament. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. 5. CEpanta Lepta, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate X XI, figs. 4—6. Description.—Gradumbilicate parvidensicostate. Distinction.—From Cd. delicata, smaller umbilicus, closer set, smaller costee. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, not uncommon ; Stoke Knap, Building Stone. Date of Hxistence.—Discite hemera. |, CHDANIA FALCIGERA, S. Buchman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 1—3a. Description.—Subgradumbilicate, obsolete-parvicostate to striate. Distinction.—F rom Ud. lepta, the more distant coste. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera. 5. Cipanra parvicosrata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 7—Ya. Description.—Subgradumbilicate, parvisubspissicostate. Distinction.—From Ud. falcigeva, more numerous coste which are more per- SUPPLEMENT.—REYNESELLA. cix sistent ; a slightly smaller umbilicus. From Cid. lepta, more distant, more distinct costee. Localities and Stratax—Somerset: Dundry, Limestone and Marl Beds; not uncommon; 1 specimen marked horizon 4, i.e. counting down from Sauzei (see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. li, p. 681). Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. Subfaleate to subarcuate. Body-chamber has a shght tendency to thicken. XLUIL. Genus—Ruynesetia, 8. Buchman. (Type: Reynesella juncta, sp. 0.) 1902. ReynesetLta, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Subplatysubleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; laterally flexiradiate ; peripherally subacutanguliradiate, penetabulate, distincticarimate. (Radial line, fies (Os) Dx eL xy.) Distinction—From Davellella, the flexed radial line, and the more distinct carina. Remarks.—The umbilicus is smaller relatively to’ development, and the joined coste are a distinct feature, both characters of separation from Davellella. 1. Reynesenna sunota, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVII, figs. 4—6. Description.—Sublatumbilicate ; costate ; many cost connate. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Stoke Knap, Building Stone, near the top. Somerset: Dundry, Limestone and Marl Beds (KE. Wilson). Date of Evistence.—Discite hemera. 2. RryNEsELLA PlopEs, S. Buckman. Plate XVI, figs. 7, 8 (Type), fig. 9; Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 24, 25. 1889. Hyprriioceras WALKERI, This Monogr., Pl. xvi, figs. 7—9. 1902. ReryneSELLA PropEs, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description—Subangustumbilicate ; subcostate to parvicostate. Distinction.—From fF. juncta, a rather smaller, less costate, umbilicus; less coarse coste. cx INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Remarks—A. tendency to plump up the body-chamber is seen in figs. 7, 8, Plate XVI. Corrections.—Plate XVI, fig. 7, umbilicus is shown too concentric ; the penulti- mate whorl should be broader. Fig. 8, carina at top 1s too prominent. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Stoke Knap, Building Stone, layer 3. Date of Hxistence.—Discite hemera. 3. REYNESELLA INovs, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 37—39. Description.—Subangustumbilicate ; parvicostate to obscuricostate. Distinction —From Reyneselia piodes, smaller ornamentation. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, near Broad Windsor, Building Stone; Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 4, REYNESELLA ? RopBURGENSIS, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVII, figs. 1—3. Description.—Subangustumbilicate ; costate to subcostate ; many connaticoste, particularly im the umbilicus ; distinct carina, declming on body-chamber. Distinction—From I. junctu ; stouter whorls, a smaller umbilicus, more con- conspicuous, rather more distant, costee. Remarks.—In ornament the species has much the appearance of [eynesella, but: the build of the whorls indicates a different stock. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire: Rodborough Hill, near Stroud, Lower Trigonia-grit, 1 foot 10 inches from base. Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. 27. 5. ReyneseLta? tineata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVII, figs. 25 Description.—Parvicostate, the costa mostly bifurcate; gradumbilicate ; peri- phery subtabulate, distincticarinate. Remarks.—Like I. dvops, but the radial line is more curved and more projected peripherally. The coste are less distinct in the umbilicus, but they remain more persistent. The umbilicus is shghtly less concentric; the periphery is less distinctly tabulate, the angle between lateral area and periphery being less. definite. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, in the Fossil Bed. Date of Keistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. SUPPLEMENT.—LOPADOCERAS. cxi Subalticarinate. The carina stands out more prominently than in the genera of the distincti- carinate division. . Faleate. XLIV. Genus—Huvceta,' S. Buekman. > (Type: Hugia curva, sp. n.) Definition.— Platyleptogyral, angustumbilicate ; subbrevi-subangustilobate ; laterally flexiradiate; peripherally subacutanguhradiate, tabulate, subalticari- nate. (Radial line, fig. 71, p. clxv.) Distinction.—Like Reynesella, but more strongly cariate and less umbilicate. 1. Huera curva, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 19—21a (Type); Suppl., Plate DOA fies. 9x Qn A MFA 0 Description.—Parvicostate, connaticostate, but the connate portion of the coste not prominent. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, upper part. Date of Evistence.—Discite hemera. 2. Hueta micca, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 283—30. Description.—Obscuricostate, passing towards levigate. Distinction.—From H. curva, decline of ornament. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hvistence.—Discite. hemera. Biarciradiate ; subspissicostate. XLV. Genus—Lopapoceras,? S. Buckman. (Type: Lopadoceras arcuatum, sp. 0.) Definition.—Platyleptogyral subangustumbilicate ; laterally pherally sublatanguliradiate, penetabulate, subalticarmate. (Radial line, fig. 72, Da Clxevin) arciradiate ; peri- 1 In compliment to Dr. Otto Hug. 2 Aoras, a flat dish. exal INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction.—From Hugia, biarcuate pattern of radial line, costation closer and more persistent. 1. Lopapocrras FuRCcATUM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 16—18. Description.—Sublatumbilcate subspissicostate, mostly connaticoste. Remarks.—This species is the morphic equivalent of Reynesella juncta, but is particularly distguished therefrom by the stouter whorls, especially round the umbilicus, also by the more numerous ribs. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, Building Stone. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 2. Lopapoceras arcuatum, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 19—21. Description.—Spissisubcostate, with tendency towards parvicostate. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, Building Stone, some specimens in situ, layer 5; Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. 3. Lopapocrras EuIpES, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 22—24. Description.—Spissizparvicostate, with tendency to striation. Distinction.—From L. arcuatum, the decline of ornament. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, Building Stone, some specimens 7 situ, layer 3; Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.x—Discitx hemera. Carina Variable. Distincticarinate (type series). Subalticarinate (similar series). XLVI. Genus—Darewiia,' 8S. Buckman. (Type: Darellia semicostata, S. Buckman.) 1898. Darenura, S. Buckman, ‘Jurassic Time’; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liv, p. 459. * In honour of Mr. Darell Stephens, F.G.S., whose assiduous collecting has added so many new species to the Dorset fauna. Since this was written he has taken the surname of Darell. SUPPLEMENT.—DARELLIA. exiii Defiiition.—Platy-subleptogyral,’ subangustumbilicate (subdensiseptate, sub- brevi-subangustilobate)*; laterally arciradiate; peripherally sublatanguliradiate, tabulate, distincticarinate. (Radial line, Fig. 73, p. clxv.) Distinction.—F rom Lopadoceras, which has a similar biarcuate radial lme—costate stage is coarser, but less persistent, decline to levigate stage being rapid; build of whorls rather stouter, carina less distinct. 1. Darzunia semicosrata, S. Buckman. Plate XII, figs. 10, 11; Suppl., Plate XVIII, fig. 30. 1888. LiocERAS DECIPIENS, var. INTERMEDIUM, This Monogr., Pl. xii, figs. 10, 11. 1898. Daretiia sEmMicostata, S. Buckman, ‘ Jurassic Time’; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liv, p. 459. Description.—Costati-gradumbilicate, parvicostate to levigate. Note.—-The carina becomes less prominent after about 55 mm. diameter. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Somerset : Dundry, Limestone and Marl Beds (EH. Wilson). Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 2. Dargis Lavis, S. Buckman. Plate XVIII, figs. 4,5; Suppl., Fig. 74, p. elxv, Fig. 75 in text. 1889. Hyprruroceras piscrres, This Monoger., Pl. xvii, figs. 4, 5 only. 1902. DarELuia LHvis, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subgradumbilicate ; obsoleticostate to levigate. Note-—There are coste in the umbilicus, indicatmg a costate stage in youth. Remarks.—Radial line and general details agree with D. semi- Vi costata, but the thickness is actually greater ; so that, proportionately Wag to umbilication it is much more. This would throw doubt on its : ote : 6 - : Fig. 75.—Suture bemeg an angustumbilicate derivative from LD. semicostata. line of Darellia Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. ee Date of Hxistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 3. Dareniia toxgerEs, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 13—15. Description.—Angustumbilicate, levigate. Mistinction.—From D. semicostata, smaller umbilicus. ' Almost leptogyral. * Seen obscurely through test of D. semicostata. P Cxiv INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Locality and Stratuin.—Dorset : Stoke Knap, Building Stone, layer 3. Date of Haistence-—Discite hemera. 4, DARELLIA concinna, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 16—18. Description.—Subconcavumbilicate, levigate. Distinction.—F rom D. toveres, the smaller umbilicus. Locality and Strata—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, upper part. Somerset : Dundry, Limestone and Marl Beds. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. In the next species the radial line is less reeularly biarcuate, tabulation of periphery is more pronounced, and the carina is more prominent (subalticarinate). 5. Daretnia (?) porrra, S. Buckman. Plate XVI, figs. 3, 4, (Type); figs. 5, 6; Suppl, Plate XVIII, fig. 31. 1889. HypreriiocEras WaLkerI, This Monogr., Pl. xvi, figs. 3—6 (not figs. 1, 2, 7—11). 1898. Darga pourra, 8S. Buckman, ‘Jurassic Time’; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liv, p. 459. Description.—Angustumbilicate ; costate to semicostate and to levigate. Remarks.—The example figured in Plate XVI, figs. 5, 6, does not agree with the type in umbilication, and ought, perhaps, to be distinguished as a separate species. The largest example of this species in my cabinet measures 110 mm. incomplete; it attained a size of 135 mm. It is very like Torolioceras Walkeri (Pl. XVI, figs. 1, 2) im general appearance, but distinguishable by a narrower periphery. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Stoke Knap, Building Stone. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. Subalticarinate, with tendency to decline. Relatively stout whorls. The two following genera differ from any of the preceding cariatitabulate series, in the stouter proportions of the whorls, and in their radial lines; these characters suggest relationship with the genera Lucya and Depaoceras. The genera are distinguished from each other (1) by the radial line, of which SUPPLEMENT.—DISSOROCERAS. CXV the outer part is so much more bowed in Deltoidoceras, (2) by the cross section—in Deltoidoceras, subtriangulate, in Dissoroceras, subquadrate ; (3) by earlier decline of costate stage in Dissoroceras. The character of the periphery enables these genera to be separated from Lucya and Depaoceras; but this character is not inconsistent with close relationship thereto. It is almost certain that the carinati-tabulate periphery is polyphyletic. Subfalciradiate. XLVIL. Genus—Dissoroceras,’ S. Buckman. (Type: Dissoroceras tabulatum, 8. Buckman.) 1902. Dissorockras, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Definition.—Platysubleptogyral, subangustumbilicate (subdensiseptate, sublongi- angustilobate)”; laterally anguli- to flexi-radiate ; peripherally sublatanguliradiate, tabulate, subalticarinate. (Radial line, Fig. 76, p. clxv.) 1. Dissoroceras tTapuLatuM, S. Buckman. Plate XXI, figs. 5,6; Suppl., Fig. 76, Dp. Clix. 1889. Lupwiera Lucy1, This Monoegr., Pl. xxi, figs. 5, 6 only. 1902. DissorocERAS TABULATUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description. Subcrassi-subobscuricostate to levigate with age; subgradum- bilicate. Remarks.—Smoothness appears with some rapidity, so that in a specimen 111 mm. in diameter the costate umbilicus is the only indication of the costate youth. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, presumably upper part. Date of Hwistence. Discite hemera, presumably. 2. Dissoroceras suporNATUM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 77 in text. Description.—Gradumbilcate, connaticostate, declining early to levigate. Remarks.—Inner whorls show coste connate near to the inner margin. The coste decline to become obscure and subdistant. Smoothness of test commences at about 38 mm. diameter. Distinction—From D. tabulatwm, more compressed whorls, a smaller, less costate, umbilicus, earlier commencement of smoothness. 1 Avaace, double; époc, border. 2 Seen imperfectly on a specimen of D. tabulatum. exvi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Localities and Strata.—Dorset : Stoke Knap in the Building Stone; Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, presumably upper part; one specimen 126 mm. in diameter, a Fie. 77.—Dissoroceras subornatum. Stoke Knap. showing decline of carina and lengthening of peripheral bend of radial lme— collected by Mr. D. Stephens; another specimen in Mr. Monk’s collection. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 3. Dissoroceras Excavatum, 8. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 78 in text. 1889. HyprrRLIocERAS DISCITES, e (pars), This Monogr., p. 95. Fic. 78.—Dissoroceras excavatum. Bradford Abbas. Description.—Subconcavumbilicate ; obscuricostate to levigate. Distinction.—The smaller, less costate, subconcavumbilicus; the more com- pressed whorls, the narrower periphery. SUPPLEMENT.—DELTOIDOCERAS. exvii Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, presumably upper part. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. Deltiradiate. XLVIII. Genuws—Detroioceras,' S. Buckman. (Type: Deltoidoceras astrictwm, sp. 0.) 1902. Dernrorpocrras, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Definition.—Platysubleptogyral,? angustumbilicate ; sublongi-subangustilobate ; laterally subflexiradiate ; peripherally subacutanguliradiate, subtabulate, subalti- carinate. (Radial line, fig. 79, p. clxv.) Distinction.—F rom Depaoceras, radial line ; relatively smaller umbilication; more definite tabulation and carination of periphery. Remarks.—The similarity of this genus to Depaoceras is suggestive of a common descent from a not very remote ancestor, one akin to Lucya caduceifera. But im this genus the carination and tabulation of the periphery, and the rostration have been carried to a further degree of development. 1. Denrorpocrras iponeuM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 80 in text. a Fira. 80.—Deltoidoceras idonewm. V AedArvetdys, delta-shaped. The cross section is deltoid in shape, and the radial line makes with the guide line a somewhat deltoid figure. 2 Medianly subleptogyral, but whorl triangulate. cCxvViili INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Description.—Subgradumbilicate, costate. Locality and Stratwn.—The locality of an unlabelled specimen is presumably Somerset : Stoford, from well-grained ironshot—my father’s collection. Another specimen, showing costate umbilicus, Bradford Abbas, Dorset, Collection Damon. Date of Hvistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 2. DeLrorpoceras astrictuM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 81 in text. Description.—Subconcavumbilicate, costate. Distinction.—From D. idoneum, the narrower periphery ; the more compressed whorls; the smaller umbilicus. Fic. 81.—Deltoidoceras astrictwn. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, in a bluish matrix, from the Fossil Bed. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera. 3. DELTOIDOCERAS SUBDISCOIDEUM, WS. Buckman. Plate XIX, figs. 5, 6 (type); ’ 5) 5 ’ N/ ’ Plate XX, figs. 1,2. Suppl., Fig. 82, p. elxv. 1889. Hyprriioceras suBpIscorpEUM, This Monogr., Pl. xix, figs. 5,6; PL xx figs. 1, 2. 1902. DeELTorpocERAS SUBDISCOIDEUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subgradumbilicate ; obscuri-suberassicostate to levigate. SUPPLEMENT.—DELTOTOCERAS. xin Note.—The inner whorls of the umbilicus show coarse costee. Distinction—From Deltoid. astrictum, earlier failure of coste, she¢htly more compressed whorls, with less deltoid cross section. Remarks.—In the two figured examples the suture lines, obscurely seen, appear to be sublongi-subangustilobate. The radial line on the smaller specimen agrees with this genus; in the larger one it cannot be satisfactorily followed. The cross section in the larger example agrees with that of the genus—gradual decline of the deltoid figure by compression around umbilicus would be expected. That the two examples are specifically identical might be questioned. Date of Huistence. Discite hemera, presumably. Alticarinate. The carina is a very marked feature. XLIX. Genus—Detroroceras, 8S. Buckman. (Type: Deltotoceras cuneatum, sp. n.) 1902. Deruroceras, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Definition.—Platygyral, in cross section deltoid; angustumbilicate ; subdensi- septate, longi-subangustilobate; laterally perflexiradiate, peripherally acutanguli- radiate, tabulate, alticariate (septicarinate). (Radial line fig. 83, p. clxv.) Remarks.—TVechnical terms fail in the definition, the thickness of the whorls being so different on inner and outer areas. They are convergent-sided, with a deltoid figure. In the genotype the carma is distinctly septate; but as I have not observed this character in other species of this or of allied genera, it may be doubted if it be a character of generic distinction. The species of this genus are clearly allied to Deltoidoceras, but rostration has been carried further, and the whorl thickness is greater. Distinction.—From Deltoidoceras, stouter whorls with more pronounced deltoid section, a larger and more developed carina, radial line with more peripheral projection. Note.—The name first proposed was occupied. Crassicarinate. 1. Septicarinate. 1. DeLroroceras cuNEATUM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVI, figs. 7—9. Remarks.—The inner whorls of the figured specimen give evidence of some- what coarse coste—an ornament similar to, but perhaps more pronounced ' AeAtwrée, delta-shaped, as the cross section is. cxx INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. than that of Deltoidoceras idonewm. More of the mner whorls is exposed than in that species, and the inner marginal edges are much more pronounced. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, evidently upper part. This fine example of a most distinctive species is unique. It is from the collection formed by Mr. Darell Stephens, F.G.S. Date of Heistence.-—Discite hemera. 2. Nonsepticarinate. 2. Devroroceras TRIANGULARE, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 84 in text. Distinction.—From D. discoidewm (Quenstedt), the stouter, more definitely trian- gular whorls. From D. cuneatum, the smaller umbilicus. a b Fic. 84.—Deltotoceras triangulare; a, Section; b, Radial line and umbilicus. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, evidently upper part (Collection of Mr. D. Stephens). Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. 3. Devroroceras aff. piscompum (Quenstedt). 1889. HyprrLioceRAs piscoipEUM, This Monogr., pp. 98—100. Some of the remarks on p. 99 about the carina refer to this form. Remarks.—The figures of H. defleeum (olim H. discoideum, p. 98) Plate XIX, Sa i = SUPPLEMENT.—HYPERLIOCERAS. cxxi figs. 1, 2, will indicate this form; but it is not compressed around the umbilicus. It has a much heavier carina. Quenstedt’s A. discoideus is without test; but the cast seems to indicate a heavy keel. The inner margin of this form does not agree with Quenstedt’s figure (see Fig. 85); it is more like that of D. subsectum. Tocality and Stratum—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed (my father’s Collection). Date of Hvistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. Subcrassicarinate. The carina not so coarse as in the preceding species. Fia. 85.—A. discoideus, Quenst., tracing of type. 4. DELtTorocerAS sussectum (S. Buckman), Plate XIX, figs. 3, 4; Suppl., Fig. 86, pacha. 1889. HyPERLIOCERAS DISCOIDEUM a, This Monogr., PI. xix, figs. 3, 4, only. 1902. Detrocrras sussEctumM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subgradumbilicate (inner margins of whorls overhanging umbili- cus) ; levigate ; whorl-section acutely triangular ; densiseptate, sublongisubangusti- lobate. Note.—Suture line differs shehtly from that of preceding series. Remarks.—For distinction from the last species and from A. discoideus, see p. 99: Localities and NStrata.—Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, evidently upper part; Gloucestershire: Wistley Hill, near Cheltenham (Lower T'rigonia-Grit ; ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. li, p. 414, sect. xix, Bed 2). L. Genus—Hyrrruioceras, S. Buckman. (Type: Hyperlioceras discites, Waagen, sp.) 1889. Hyprriiocrras, This Monogr., p. 88. Definition.—Perplatyleptogyral; angustumbilicate; subpauciseptate, brevi- subangustilobate; laterally flexiradiate; peripherally acutanguliradiate, penetabu- late, alticarmate. (Radial line fig. 87, p. clxv.) Notes——The ribs are subfalcate, with a long peripheral projection. The eradumbilicus shown by Waagen is incorrect, it is filled with matrix in the original. cexxii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Remarks.—The above definition and notes are drawn up partly from Waagen’s Fic. 88.—Hyperlioceras discites (Waagen). From a photograph of the holotype in the Berlin Museum, figure, partly from several photographs and a drawing kindly sent me by Dr. Paul Gustaf Krause, to whom I beg to tender my very best thanks for the considerable trouble he took im this matter. IT cannot identify any English specimens satisfactorily with Am. discites. Those which agree in costation differ in proportions; those which agree in proportions differ in costation ; and most species seem’ to be more longilobate. As this is an important species, and the type of the genus, a reproduction of one of Dr. Krause’s photographs of the type is advisable. It is given in the accompanying fig. 88. The species more or less closely allied to Hyperlioceras discites are given in the following pages. A. Subtriangularia. 1. HyYpPEeriiocERas DEFLEXUM, S. Buckman. Plate XIX, figs. 1, 2. 1889. HypERLIOCERAS DiscorpEUM, 8, This Monogr., Pl. xix, figs. 1, 2 only; pp. 98—100 (pars). Description.—To 50 mm. diameter costate; to 70 mm. diameter subcostate ; then smooth; whorl-section subtriangular, becoming flattened. Distinction.—Young like H. discites, but they differ in whorl-section. From A. discoideus, see p. 99. Note. — Not Deltoidoceras, brevilatilobate. Date of Hwistence. nor WDeltotoceras, because the suture line is Discite hemera, presumably. 2. Hypertioceras Drsori (Moesch). Plate XVII, figs. 6,7; Suppl., Figs. 89, 90, Dp elxy. 1889. Hyprriioceras Desori, This Monogr., Pl. xvii, figs. 6, 7; p. 97. Remarks.—Moesch gives the dimensions of his specimen as—diameter 124 mm., SUPPLEMENT.—HYPERLIOCERAS. cxxiii width of umbilicus 14 mm. But his figure shows along | eng SM . 0 me rool c Ho « the diameter-line of 124 mm. an umbilicus only 10 mm. h¥ “pt ahipak "1° . . \ A Y across. Where the umbilicus is 14 mm. across the speci- | "ys men, had it not been broken, would have been about Fig. 89.—Suture line of 150 : a Hyperlioceras Desovi Jt lgahaa, thal diameter. (from my specimen). B. Parallela. The whorl-section with somewhat parallel sides separates this series from the last. 1. Pinguia. The whorls are somewhat stout. 3. Hypertioceras Lucyt, 8S. Buckman. Plate XXI, figs. 3, 4; Suppl., Figs. 91, Say Ton elbaye 1889. Lupwiera Lucy1, This Monogr., Pl. xxi, figs. 3, 4 only. Remarks.—The coste are coarse and distant, } but not prominent. They join by twos a little i. : ' Aen 6 pryere|| distance from inner margin to form subobscure lumps. The radial line with long peripheral projection indicates the generic position. Fig. 91,—Suture line of Hyperlioceras Lucyi. 4. HYPERLIOCERAS SUBLEVE, S. Buckman. Plate XVII, fig. 5; Plate XVIII, fig. 3; Suppl., Fig. 93, p. elxv. 1889. Hyprruioceras piscitEs, This Monogr., Pl. xvii, fig. 5; Pl. xviii, fig. 3 only. 1902. -— SUBLEVE, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Concavumbilicate ; levigate. Distinction—From Am. discites, stouter whorls, larger umbilicus, and the absence of costee. 2. Compressa. The whorls are thinner than in the preceding series. CXXiV INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. 5. Hyprriioceras curvicostatum, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XVI, figs. 4—6. Description.—Costate (declining) ; subgradumbilicate; subdensiseptate ; brevi- subangustilobate. Distinction—From H. discites, the larger umbilicus. Remarks.—The figured example is mostly without test, hence the small size of the carina, which has, however, been drawn not quite prominent enough. Still, the carina is not so developed as in similar species. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hxistence.-—Discite hemera, presumably. 6. HyprrLiocuras Rupripiscites, S. Buckman. Plate XVIII, figs. 1, 2 (Type); Plate XVII, figs. 3, 4; Suppl., Fig. 94, p. elxv. 1886. AmMONITES DIScoIDEUS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib. Jura, PI. lviu, fig. 4 only. 1889. Hyprruioceras piscrtes, This Monogr., Pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2; Pl. xvii, figs. 3, 4, p. 94. 1902. — RUDIDIScITES, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—A necessary change of name. Fully described on p. 94. Distinction—From H. discites, the larger umbilicus (see p. 95) and the less ‘istinet costee. 7. HyPERTIocEras Discitirorme, S. Buckman. Plate XVI, figs. 12, 13; Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 7—9, 23. 1889. Hyprruiroceras piscitses, This Monoer., Pl. xvi, figs. 12, 13 only. 1902. — DISCITIFORME, Hmend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Subconcavumbilicate ; spissi-parvicostate, declining to striate. Distinction.—From H. rudidiscites, thinner, more compressed around umbilicus, which is also rather more exposed. From H. discites, less prominent coste, more closely set. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, evidently upper part; Burton Bradstock, from a grey matrix (Collection of Mr. D. Stephens). Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. SUPPLEMENT.—HYPERLIOCERAS. CXXV 8. Hyprernioceras wiopiscires, S. Buckman. Plate XVII, figs. 1, 2; Suppl. Wigs 59D, J0.p cvs 1889. HypERLIOcERAS DisciTEs a, This Monoger., Pl. xvii, figs. 1, 2 only. 1902. — LiopiscirEs, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Subconcavumbilicate ; levigate. Remarks.—This is a thin form with narrow periphery and prominent carina. Ribs, 1f present, would only belong to quite the young stage. As regards the inner margin, the Lory er upper edge tends to overhang the umbilicus. penn 2(9 Senet alae 2 eG ofS aa ls, SIO oem a VOXIN aye Distinction.—From H. discitiforme, smoothness, AN te g 26% We . . . “ef greater compression, smaller umbilicus. From H. discites, the smooth test. There is general ES c : i NEAT papas ancy ee = Fie. 95.—Suture-line of Hypertioc. hkeness also to V'ovolioceras teneruim (see below, adiscites (deem type). p- exxvii), but radial line and suture line are dis- tinctions ; also the narrower, more carimate periphery, and the deeper, more con- centric umbilicus. Localities aul Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed, evidently upper part. Somerset: Dundry, middle of “ Limestone and Marl Beds” (¢ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ln, p. 677, Bed 138). Date of Heistence.—Discitxe hemera. In the next species the radial line lacks the long peripheral projection charac- teristic of the previous forms. 9. HYPERLIOCERAS ? occLusuM, 8S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 34—36. Description.—Perplatyleptogyral; concavumbilicate; spissiparvicostate to striate ; periphery tabulate ; alticariate. Distinction—From H. Desovi, finer style of costation; broader periphery, with less projected radial line. Remarks.—It does not seem to be actually related to H. Desori, though it has somewhat the appearance of that species. There is nothing else to compare with it. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera. cxxvi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Biarcurate, much projected peripherally. LL. Genus—Toxontoceras,! 8S. Buckman. (Type: Toxolioceras Walkeri, 8. Buckman.) 1902. ToxoxrocEeras, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Definition.—Platyleptogyral, angustumbilicate; densiseptate, brevisublati- lobate*; laterally anguliradiate, peripherally acutanguliradiate, tabulate, crassi- alticarinate. (Radial line, Fig. 97, p. clxv.) Distinetion.—From Darellia, radial line more projected peripherally, stronger carina, character of costate ornament. From Hyperlioceras, radial line more definitely biarcuate, larger umbilication, earlier smoothness. Remarks.—Vhe alti-carinati-tabulate periphery is shown to perfection in adult T. Walkerz. 1. Toxonioceras inctsuM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXI, figs. 31—33. Description.—Subangustumbilicate, costate. Localities and Strata.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed; Burton Brad- stock, grey matrix. Date of Haistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 2. ToxoLioceRas MuNDUM, (S. Buckman). Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 4—6. Description.—Parvispissicostate and subangustumbilicate (gradumbilicate). Distinction.—From 1’. inciswm, smaller umbilicus, neater ornament. Locality and Stratwn.—Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hwvistence.—Discite hemera. 3. Toxonioceras Watkert (S. Buckman). Plate XVI, figs. 1,2; Suppl., Plate XVITT,, figs, 13,22. 1889. Hyprernioceras WALKERI, This Monogr., Pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2, only (not figs. 4—11).* 1902. Toxonrocrras WaALKERI, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Distinction.—From TT. mundwm, smaller umbilicus before excentricity com- mences. Inthe adult the umbilicus reverts from angust to become subangust. ! 'lTozov, a bow, in reference to the radial line. 2 In adult T. Walkeri, affected perhaps by gerontic catagenesis. ° Figs. 3—6, Darellia polita; figs. 7, 8, 9, Reynesella piodes; figs. 10, 11, Reynesia cela. SUPPLEMENT.—STOKEIA. Cxxvil Remarks.—F¥or comparison with the species of the genus and with species of Darelha, Hyperlioceras, etc., formerly confounded herewith, an immature example has been depicted in Suppl., Plate XVIII, figs. 1—3. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed. Date of Hwistence.—Discite hemera. 4, TOXOLIOCERAS TENERUM, S.Buckman. Suppl. Fig. 98 in text. Description.—Levigate, angustumbilicate (subconcavumbilicate). Distinction.—From T. Walker’, the smaller umbilicus. femarks.—In T'. Walkeri excentric coiling commences at a radius of 67 mm.; in this species it begins at a radius of 31mm. In 7’. Walkeri this excentric Fia. 98.—Towolioceras tenerum. coiling follows after a gradumbilicate stage, in this species after a subconcavumbili- cate stage. Locality and Stratum.—t|[ Dorset: Bradford Abbas, Fossil Bed], certainly by matrix, though figured specimen not labelled. Date of Hwistence.—Discite hemera. Falcate, subprojected peripherally. LIT. Genus—Sroxeta,’ 8S. Buckman. (Type: Stokeia marmorea, sp. 0.) Definition.—Perplatyleptogyral, angustumbilicate ; laterally flexiradiate ; peri- pherally subacutanguliradiate, penetabulate, alticarimate. (Radial line, fig. 99, p- clxv.) 1 Stoke Knap, near Broad Windsor. exxviii “INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction—From Darellia, the radial line, which is falcate instead of biarcuate, the stronger carina, the smaller umbilication. From Tovolioceras, the radial line, the smaller umbilicus, the shehtiy convergent, not parallel-sided, build of whorls. 1. Sroxera MARMOREA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs.18—15; Fig. 99, p. elxv. Description.—Subdistanti-subobscuricostate to levigate ; gradumbilicate. Remarks.—Vhe ribs are connate, inconspicuous, and rather distant. There is a gradual decline to striz at about 50 mm. diameter; but the ribs are very feeble before that. Locality and Stratwin.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, Building Stone. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. 2. Sroxera susacuta, S. Buckman. Suppl., Pl. XVIII, figs. 10—12. Description.—Obsoleticostate to levigate ; concavumbilicate. Remarks.—Vhe overlap of whorl is to the edge of preceding inner margin. There are faint indications of distant coste ; but practically the coste have failed when the diameter of about 25 mm. is reached. Distinction—F rom WS. marmorea, failure of coste, the concavumbilicus, the narrower periphery. Localities and Strata—Dorset: Bradford Abbas neighbourhood, probably Halfway House from the “ Blue Beds”; but the exact locality is not recorded. Somerset: Dundry, Limestone and Marl beds. Date of Heistence.—Discite hemera, presumably. End of Carinatitabulate series. A Lioceratoid genus." LIT. Genus.—Canavareia, S. Buchman. LIII. Genu CANAVARELLA, S. Buch (Type: Canavarella belophora, sp. n.) Definition.—Platysubleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; subdensiseptate; subbrevi- subangustilobate ; laterally flexiradiate; peripherally acutanguliradiate, acutifasti- gate, parvicarinate. (Radial line, fig. 100. p. elxv.) Distinction.—From Lioceras, the whorls thinner and more acute peripherally ; the radial line more projected peripherally and altogether more definitely falciform. 1 See p. xxxiil. SUPPLEMENT.—CANAVARELLA. CxXKIx 1, CANAVARELLA BELoPHORA. S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs. 22—24. Description.—Subpaucicostate, with little sign of decline. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Stoke Knap, in sandy grits with Terebratula infraoolithica. Date of Heistence.—Ncissi hemera. The two following species have a radial line much less projected peripherally than in C. belophora. It is like that of Lioceras ; but they are much more com- pressed shells than any of that genus, also they do not show any striate character. 2. CANAVARELLA?P ToMA, S. Buckman. Suppl. Plate XXII, figs. 16—18. Description.—Leptogyral; angustumbilicate; subspissi-parvi- and connati- costate; periphery acutifastigate. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), hard bed at top of Cephalopod bed. Date of Huistence.—Opaliniformis hemera. 3. CANAVARELLA? scELETA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXII, figs. 19—21. Description—Almost perleptogyral; angustumbilicate; subpauci-subobscuri- simplicicostate, periphery acutifastigate. Distinction.—From C. toma—the umbilicus is a little wider, and the margin less definite, the ribs are not connate, are somewhat distant, and are less distinct. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Burton Bradstock, top of Yeovil Sands. Date of Hvistence—Aalensis, or Opaliniformis hemera. The followine species is placed here for convenience only. (o) od 4, CANAVARELLA? ARENACEA, S. Buckman. Plate XXVIII, figs. 20, 21; Suppl., Hie. 101, p. clxv. 1890. GRaMMOCERAS STRIATULUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxviii, figs. 20, 21, Description.—Platyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; pauciseptate, brevilatilobate ; subspissi-parvicostate ; periphery subfastigate, parvicarinate. Distinction—From Amimontes lympharum, Dumortier,’ the smaller carma, the much more open umbilicus. Remarks.—This species is not a Grammoceras, nor does it belong to any of the Grammoceratoid genera. The radial line is remarkable with its biarcuate curves. The species may be allied to Am. lympharum, Dum.; but it is easily separable therefrom. 1 «Dep. Jurass. Rhone,’ iv, Pl. xvi, figs. 5, 6. Cxxx INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire: near Stroud, Buckholt Wood; near Dursley, Coaley Wood; nodules in the striafulus beds. Date of Evistence—Variabilis hemera, properly—the nodules beng remanié in the Striatulus beds. JYPHOLIOCERAS PLICATUM? Plate XIV, figs. 5, 6. (See p. xlv.) 1888. LioceRAs OPALINUM, var. comptuM, This Monogr., Pl. xiv, figs. 5, 6. The radial line (fig. 102, p. clxv) of this specimen, however, is less curved laterally and less projected peripherally than in the type, perhaps due to youth. EyArmina? sp. PLL, tel? Suppl, POV Sie 205 (Seemann. 1887. LroceRAS BRADFORDENSE, This Monoer., Pl. ay, figs 7. Description.—The periphery is subtabulate, the carina is subdistinct, subacute. Suture-lines : Subdensiseptate, sublongi-angustilobate. Note.—The radial line (Suppl., Pl. XVII, fig. 29) is drawn with rather too much lateral curve: the bend should not be quite so close to the guide line. Remarks.—Nearest to Hyattina Drasili, agrees fairly in suture ine—perhaps a trifle more longilobate—in periphery—in carina, H. Brasili having no test, in roportions; differs in ornament, the ribs beine closer together, and not so p) to) te) b) coarse. Brasinina Turcueri? Suppl., Pl. X, figs. 35—37. (See p. lxxxi.) Remarks.—The specimen referred to looks like a young example of BD. Tutchert, but it seems to be too compressed and too carinate. GAMMIRADIATE. Quite a distinct series of Ammonites of the family Hildoceratide has now to be dealt with ; they were formerly classed as Grammoceras. Their radial line in the main suggests a Greek [.; and the suture line is simple. Other characters are well-marked ribs and latumbilication; but normal decline affects these features to produce small ribs, or none at all, and angustumbilication. Before degeneration sets in the species have much likeness to Lillia (p. xiii), but with this important distinction: the earliest species (see below, Grammoceras) have coste with knobs on the peripheral edge; in Jillia the knobs are on the umbilical border. However, in an allied genus, Chartronia (p. xvi), there are two rows of nodi. Possibly, then, Lillia, Chartrovia, Grammoceras, with their respective alles and descendants, have a common origin in a binodate ancestor. SUPPLEMENT.—GRAMMOCERAS. cxxxi The distinction of Grammoceras and its allies as a sub-family from Lillia, Ludwigia, ete., would seem advisable. The difficulty, however, 1s with definition ; because the degenerates in both series, passing through similar phases of decline, simulate each other’s characters so much, and lose the features once severally dis- tinetive ; therefore broad demarcation seems to be difficult. A. Non-septicarinate. LIV. Genus—Grammoceras, Hyatt. (Type: Grammoceras striatulum, J. D. C. Sow., sp.) 1890. Grammoceras, This Monogr., p. 158 (pars). 1900. Dumortisria,! Hyatt, in Text-book of Paleontology, by Zittel-Eastman, vol. i, p. 576. Definition.—Substenoleptogyral, latumbilicate ; pauciseptate; subbrevisublati- lobate ; laterally subflexiradiate ; peripherally subacutanguliradiate, fastigate, parvi- nonsepticarinate. (Radial line, fig. 103, p. clxv.) Note. Such characters as the fastigate periphery and leptogyral shape mark degeneration : The definition applies to the genotype which is already degenerate. a subtabulate periphery, and subleptogyral, even subpachygyral, whorls are characters of less degenerate species of the genus. Remarks.—The species figured by Wright, ‘Monogr. Lias Amm.,’ Plate xlix, figs. 4, 5, as Harpoceras nitescens has, according to a specimen kindly given to me by Dr. Vaughan, the simple suture line,’ rib characters and general shape of Grammoceras toarciense, with this difference: it 1s knobbed on the peripheral margin. As my specimen is certainly a Grammoceras, it takes the genus a step further back into the tuberculate stage, with the important distinction from Lillia that the tubercles occupy the outer, not the inner, edge of the whorl. A carina between two definite furrows is also a character of my specimen, though the furrows become obsolete with age. Wright shows the furrows more persistent. Separation of the species formerly (p. 158 et seqq.) placed under Grammocerus has become necessary. 1. Grammoceras, sp. A., Plate XXXIV, fig. 12. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS TOARCENSE, var., This Monogr., Pl. xxxiv, fig. 12; p. 169. Remarks.—A distinct form with a wide umbilicus, a carinati-subtabulate periphery and occasional connate coste. 1 The Fig. 1201 labelled “ Dumortieria, sp.,” is Grammoceras toarciense. It has neither the ribbing nor the suture line of Dumortieria. * The lobe line given by Wright, fig. 3, seems doubtful. At least, my specimen has quite the simple suture line of Grammoceras. cxxxii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITHS. 2. GRAMMOCERAS AUDAX, S. Buckman. Plate XXVIII, figs. 4—6; Suppl., Fig. 104, p. Clxv. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS TOARCENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxviii, figs. 4—6; p. 169. 1902. — AubDAx, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Crassipaucicostate, with nearly quadrate whorls, periphery sub- tabulate. Distinction.—From G. toarciense, the stouter whorls, broader periphery, coarser costation. 3. GRAMMOCERAS TOARCIENSE (@’Orbigny). Plate XXVIII, figs. 7—13. 1843. Ammonites THOUARSENSIS, d’Orbigny, Ceph. Jurass., Pl. lvii. 1878. GRamMoceras THOUARSENSE, Bayle, Pl. Ixxviii, fig. 3 only. 1885. AMMONITES RADIANS DEPRESSUS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib Jura, Pl. lu, ratey, IL 1890. GRAMMOCERAS TOARCENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxviii, figs. 7—13; pp. 169— 173 (pars). 1902. — — Janensch, Abh. Geol. Spez-Karte Elsass-Lothr., NeWE Hefty, PI in, figs 2. Distinction—A. less robust form than G. avdavr, with smaller, more numerous, costz, and a narrow though flattish periphery. Remarls.—Beyond the diameter of the specimen depicted in Plate XXVIII, figs. 7, 8, the periphery becomes more and more fastigate, though the ribs tend to gain more of the distant character of those in G. audazw. The largest specimens which I have obtained are, from Coaley Wood, 140 mm. in diameter, from Wotton-under-Hdge, 127 mm. in diameter. 4, GRAMMOCERAS PENESTRIATULUM, S. Buckman. Plate XXVIII, figs. 16, 17. 1890. GramMoceERAs stRiaTuLUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxvui, figs. 16, 17; p. 173. 1902. — PENESTRIATULUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subparvicostate, periphery fastigate. Distinction.—From G. striatulwm, coarser, less numerous coste. GRAMMOCERAS striatuLuM, J. D. CO. Sowerby. Plate XXVI, figs. 8—10; Plate XXVIII, figs. 18, 19. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS sTRIATULUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxvi, figs. 8—10; Pl. xxviu, figs, 18, 19; -p. 1173. In Pl. A., figs. 43—45 show radial and suture lines of Grammoceras, though not necessarily of G. striatulwm. SUPPLEMENT.—COTTESWOLDIA. CxXxxiii LV. Genus—Correswotpia,’ S. Buckman. (Type: Cotteswoldia paucicostata, sp. 1.) 1902. Corrrswoipt1a, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Definition.—Subplatyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate; subpauciseptate, brevi- latilobate ; laterally subrectiradiate ; peripherally anguliradiate, fastigate, parci- carinate. (Radial line, fig. 105, p. elxv.) Distinction.—From Grammoceras, a more distant style of costation, broader and more compressed whorls; and in the main less peripherally projected radu. Deficiency of carination in the costate species. Remarks.—Besides the typical series (1) it seems advisable to place here for the present two other series. Their distinctions may be noted in the following manner : I. Coste simple. II. Coste connate. III. Coste connate, but umbilicus persists larger. I. Coste simple. 1. Correswonpra paucicostata, S Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXIII, figs. 1—3. Description.—Distanti-subcrassicostate to obsoleticostate. Localites and Stratwi.—Gloucestershire, Buckholt Wood (Frocester) ; Bowcott Wood (Dursley) ; Upper part of Cephalopod Bed (Moorei Beds). Date of Haistence-—Moorei hemera. 2. CorreswoLpia cosTuLAaTA (Zieten). Plate XXXIII, figs. 3, 4; Suppl., Plate XXIII, figs. 4, 4a. cf. 1885. Ammonites costuLa, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib Jura, Pl. liv, figs. 7, 51. 1890. GRamMocERAS costuLATUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxxiii, figs. 3,4; p. 179. 1902. Corrrswoupi1a costuLata, Hmend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Distinction.—From C. paucicostata, the ribs are not so coarse and the umbilicus 1s not so concentric—it is more oligogyral. Localities and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Peak, Frocester Hill, Hares- field Hill, Cephalopod Bed, upper part. Date of Haistence.—Aalensis hemera. » 3. Correswonpia particosratTa, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXIII, figs. 5—7. Description.—Subspissicostate, passing to obsoleticostate and levigate. Distinction.—From C. costulata, a larger number of more closely set coste. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), Cephalopod Bed, upper part (Moorei Beds). Date of Hxistence—Moorei hemera. ' Cotteswold Hills. cxxxiv INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. 4, CorreswoLpIA EGENA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXITI, figs. 9—11. ef. 1885. AmMonrTEs costuLa, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwiib. Jura, Pl. liv, fig. 14. Description.—Subdistanti-parvicostate, passing to obsoleticostate and striate. Distinction.—From C. costulata, smaller ribs while costate, and early decline to a distinct striate stage. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), Cephalopod Bed, upper part (Moorez Beds). Date of Hwvistence.—Moorei hemera. 5, CorreswoLpia LimatuLa, S. Buckman. Plate XXX, figs. 5—7; Suppl., Fig. 106, pela ef. 1885. Ammonites cf. RADIANS DEPRESSUS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwab. Jura, Pl. liv, fig. 15. 1890. Grammoceras mactrra, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 5—7; p. 176 (pars). 1902. CorrrswoLpia LimatuLa, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subspissiparvicostate, declining. Distinction —From CU. eqena, costee are more numerous; the umbilicus has a less definite inner margin. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire : Frocester Hill, Cephalopoda Bed, upper part (Aalense Beds). Foreign—France: “Le Bernard (Vendée) Lias supérieur, Le Moulin Drapeau” (submitted by Mr. C. Chartron). 6. Correswonpra atrrita, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate XXIII, figs. 12—14. ef. 1885. Ammonites cf. costuLA, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib. Jura, PI. liv, fig. 50. Description.—Parvicostate, passing to subirregulari-subobscuricostate, and tending to decline to levigate; periphery subfastigate; carina slightly distinct. Note. Distinction.—Is a stouter shell with a more definite periphery than any of the The figure shows the coste rather too definite and distinct. preceding species. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), Cephalopod Bed, upper part (Moorei Beds). Date of Hxistence.—Moorei hemera. II. Costa Connate. 7. COTTESWOLDIA SUPERBA, S. Buckman. Plate XXXII, figs. 1, 2; Suppl., Fig. 107, p- elxv. ef. 1885. AmmonrtEs cf. RADIANS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwiib. Jura, Pl. liv, fig. 21. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS AALENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxxii, figs. 1,2; p. 192 (pars). 1902. CorrEswoLpIa suPpERBA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. SUPPLEMENT.—COTTESWOLDIA. CXXXKV Description.—Costate ; the coste occasionally connate; umbilicus somewhat excentric. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Coaley Peak (Frocester), in top part of Cephalopod Bed. : Date of Hvistence.—Aalensis hemera. 8. Correswonpia suspcanpipa, S. Buckman. Plate XXXII, figs. 7, 8; Suppl. Hie. 108; p. clay. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS AALENSE, This Monoger., Pl. xxxu, figs. 7,8; p. 192 (pars). 1902. Corrmeswonpr1a suscANpIpA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Subcostate, declining to obscuricostate. Distinction.—From OC. superba, the ornament. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Coaley Peak (Frocester), top of Cephalopod Bed. Date of Hxistence.-—Aalensis hemera. 9. CorreswoLpiA MIsERA, S. Buckman. Plate XXXI, figs. 15,16; Suppl., Fig. 109, p: Clxv. 1890. GRamMMocERAS AALENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxxi, figs. 15, 16; p. 192 (pars). 1902. Corrrswoxtpia MIsERA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Parvicostate, with tendency to decline. Distinction.—The smallness of the ornament. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Haresfield Hill, top of Cephalopod Bed. Date of Hxistence.-—Aalensis hemera. 10. Corruswonpia, sp. Plate XXXI, figs. 18, 14; Suppl., Fig. 110, p. elxv. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS SUBSERRODENS, This Monoer., Pl. xxxi, figs. 13,14; p. 179 (pars). Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Haresfield Hill, Cephalopod Bed, upper part. Date of Haistence.— Aalensis hemera. Ill. Umbilicate. There appears to be generally more lateral curvature to the radial line in this series than in the foregoing. Cxxxvi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. 11. Corresworpia pistans (S. Buckman). Plate XX XIII, figs. 1, 2; Suppl., Plate XXIII, fig. 8. 1890. GrammocerRas pistans, This Monoer., Pl. xxxiii, figs. 1, 2; p. 196. 1902. Correswoutpra pistans, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Remarks.—In the figured specimen the ribs are distinctly joined near the inner margin in two or three cases. The duplication of ribs towards peripheral area, shown in the figure, is a mistake of the draughtsman. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Haresfield Hill, Cephalopod bed, upper part. Date of Hxistence.—Aalensis hemera. 12. Correswotpia Birax, S. Buckman. Fig. 110a im text. Fie. 110A. Cotteswoldia bifax ; a, side view; b, section. Description.—Connaticostate, declining to subcostate and striate ; periphery fastigate, passing on to become convex; carina subdistinct, but failing where periphery tends to convexity. Remarks.—Costee are irregular in size, and tend to join on inner border. The species is remarkable for the two distinct phases—costate and striate—both so marked and well developed; also for the great likeness to Dumortieria Moorei. Therefrom, however, the laterally curved radial line with longer peripheral projection distinguishes it. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), Cephalopod Bed, Mooret (aalensis ?) beds. Date of Haistence—Moorei (aalensis ?) hemera. SUPPLEMENT.—PLEYDELLIA. CXxXxVii 13. Correswoup1A oriniTa, S. Buckman. Plate XXXI, figs. 3,4; Suppl., Fig. 111, p. elxv. 1890. Grammocerras maActrRa f, This Monogr., Pl. xxxi, figs. 3, 4; p. 176 (pars). 1902. Corrrswotpra crinita, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Striate ; periphery tending to be convex with no definite carina. Distinction.—From C. bifar, greater compression, more of striate stage. Remarks.—The costate stage, similar to that of C. bifar, but on a reduced scale, ends about a whorl earlier than in that species. Tachygenesis in this feature, and in regard to the periphery, in comparison with C. bifaxr, seems well marked. The side view in the monograph is by no means a satisfactory representation. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Peak (Frocester), Cephalopod Bed, Moore | Aalensis ?| Beds. Date of Hvistence.—Moorer (Aalensis ?) hemera. LVI. Genus—Punypetiia,' S. Buckman. (Type: Pleydellia aalensis,? Zieten, sp.) 1899. PuryprELuia, This Monogr., Expl. of Suppl., Pl. x. Dejfinition.—Subplatyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; subpauciseptate ; brevi- sublatilobate; laterally subflexiradiate ; peripherally anguliradiate, acutifastigate, carinate. (Radial lines, figs. 112, 113, p. clxv.) Distinction.—From Cotteswoldia, more compressed form of whorls, though hardly enough to be called perleptogyral, more laterally flexed radial line (from the type series), sharper periphery, distinct carina. Note. fies. 1, 2, would appear to be a species of this genus. Ammonites candidus, dOrbigny, Pal. frang.; Terr. jurass.; Pl. lxiu, 1. PLEYDELLIA AALENSIS (ZisrEN). Plate XXXII, figs. 3 [Da elbave 1890. GRAMMOCERAS AALENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxxii, figs. 3—6; p. 192 (pars). 6; Suppl; Pigs. 112) 1h, 1902. PurypELLIA AALENSIS, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. 2. PLEYDELLIA FLUENS, S. Buckman. Plate XXXI, figs. 1,2; Suppl. Fig. 114, p. elxv. 1890. GrammocrrRas macTRA, This Monoer., Pl. xxxi, figs. 1,2; p. 176 (pars). 1902. PLeypELLia FLUENS, Hmend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Connati-parvicostate to obscuricostate. 1 In compliment to Mr. J. C. Mansel Pleydell, J.P., F.L.S., F.G.S., ete., for so many years President of the Dorset Field Club. ” The type of the genus is the species figured in this Monograph, Pl. xxxii, figs. 4—6. CXXXViii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction. — From P. aalensis, finer ornament. Date of Hxistence.—Aalensis hemera. 3, PLeypeniia LeuRA (S. Buckman). Plate X XXIII, figs. 8—10 (type); figs. 5—7; Suppl., Figs. 115, 116, pp. elxv, elxvu. 1890. GRamMocERAS LEURUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxxii, figs. 5—10, p. 195. 1902. PLEYDELLIA LEURA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—The two specimens figured as Grammoceras lewrwm i Pl. XX XIII differ in details of suture line: the larger one 1s brevilatilobate, the smaller one is sublongi-subangustilobate. On the test of the smaller example, however, are certain marks, and there are also some slight irregular markings around the peri- phery ; so perhaps this specimen is not quite normal, owing to some injury. Date of Heistence.—Aalensis hemera. 4, PLEYDELLIA comata, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate X, figs. 11—13. Description.—Obscuriparvicostate to striate; angustumbiliate. Distinction.—From P. lewra, smaller, less distinct ornament. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Burton Bradstock, high up in Yeovil Sands. Date of Haistence.—Aalensis hemera. The following species belong to several series which cannot at present be more definitely separated. They are placed here for convenience. 5. PieypaLiia? suscompra ? (Branco). Plate XXX, figs. 13, 14; Suppl. Fig. 117, Daelxeva. 1890. GramMoceRAs suBpcomptuM, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 13, 14; p. 198. 1902. PLEYDELLIA suBcompra, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—The side view is drawn too flat, and the peripheral view not stout enough. The identification with Branco’s species is very doubtful. 6. PLEYDELLIA? sp. A., Plate XXX, figs. 11, 12; Suppl., Fig. 118, p. elxvu. 1890. GramMmoceras suscomprum, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 11, 12; p. 198. Remarks. —A much compressed shell, much thinner than the last. SUPPLEMENT.—WALKERIA. cxxxix 7. PLEYDELLIA ? mMacTRA? (Dumortier). Plate XXX, figs. 3, 4; Suppl. Fig. 119, p. elxvil. 1890. Grammoceras MAcTRA, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 3,4; p. 176. 1902. Preypreniia mMAacTRA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—The identification is by no means satisfactory, in spite of very considerable resemblance. My efforts to obtain local information concerning the type have been unsuccessful. 8. PLEYDELLIA ? sp. B., Plate XX XI, figs. 7—9; Suppl., Fig. 120, p. elxvii. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS SUBSERRODENS, This Monogr., Pl. xxxi, figs. 7—9; p. 179 (pars). Remarks.—The shape seems the same as that of Branco’s species, but the ornament differs ; lacks the carina of Pleydellia. LVII. Genus—Watxeria,! S. Buckman. (Type: Walkeria delicata, sp. un.) 1902. Wauxert1a, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Defiiition.—Subplatyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; laterally flexiradiate ; peri- pherally subacutanguhradiate, subfastigate, parvicarinate. Distinction.—From Pleydellia, radial line more curved laterally, more projected peripherally, carina less definite, whorls less compressed. 1. Wakeria arcuata, 8. Buckman. Plate XXXII, figs. 11, 12; Suppl., Fig. 121, p. elxvu. 1890. Grammoceras, sp., This Monoer., Pl. xxxii, figs. 11, 12; p. 191. 1902. WaxxkeriaA arcuata, Emend. Amm, Nom., p. 5. Description.—Costate, showing slight decline. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire: Haresfield Hill, Cephalopod Bed, upper part ; Dorset: Chideock Quarry Hill, towards top of Yeovil Sands. Date of Heistence. Aalensis hemera. 2. WALKERIA BURTONENSIS, S. Buckman. Plate XXXII, figs. 9, 10. 1890. GRaAMMOCERAS AALENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxxii, figs. 9, 10. 1902. WatkErIa BURTONENSIS, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Costate passing to spissiparvicostate, and declining. 1 In compliment to Mr. J. F. Walker, M.A., F.G.S. cxl INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction.—From W. arcuwata, the smaller ornamentation. Locality and Stratwm.—Dorset: Burton Bradstock, high up in Yeovil Sands. Date of Ewvistence.—Aalensis hemera. 3. WALKERIA DELIcaTA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 122 in text. Description.—Spissiparvicostate declining to striate, passing to irregulari- obscuricostate. Distinction —From W. burtonenrsis, the decline in the ornament and the more compressed whorls. b Fie. 122.—Walkeria delicata, a, side view; b, apertural view. Remarks.—The type specimen I purchased from the Collection of the late Dr. Te Wroeht, RS: Locality and Stratwm.—Dorset : Burton Bradstock, Yeovil Sands. Date of Hxistence.—Aalensis hemera, presumably. 4, WALKERIA?P LOTHARINGICA? (Branco.) Plate XXX, figs. 8, 9; Suppl., Fig. 123, Delevan: 1890. GRAMMOCERAS LoTHARINGICUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 8,9; p. 199. 1902. WatkeRia LoTHARINGICA? Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. RKemarks.—Identification with Branco’s species will not pass critical investi- gation. 5. WALKERIAP sp. Plate XXX, fig. 10; Suppl., Fig. 124, p. clxvu. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS LOTHARINGICUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, fig. 10; p. 199. Remarks.—Like W. delicata, but more umbilicate. SUPPLEMENT.—CANAVARINA. exli 6. WALKERIA?P suBGLABRA, S. Buckman. Plate XIII, figs. 7, 8 (type); Figs. 9, 10?; Figs. 125, 126, p. clxvu. 1888. Lroceras opaLtrnum, This Monogr., Pl. xin, figs. 7—10, p. 35 (pars). 1902. WaAtkbrRIA suBGLABRA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Striate ; gradumbilicate; periphery fastigate, subcarinate. RKemarks.—The generic position is not satisfactory. A specimen of an allied species from North Nibley, in my Collection, shows the same much projected radial line which is distinctive of this species but mdicative of disagreement with Walkeria. It also shows im its umbilicus coarse, distant coste, suddenly passing to striz. The characters seem to indicate another genetic series. LVIII. Genus—Canavarina,? S. Buckman. (Type: Canavarina digna, sp. 1.) 1902. Canavaria, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Definition.—Subplaty-subleptogyral ; subangustumbilicate ; subpauciseptate ; subbrevi-subangustilobate ; laterally flexiradiate, peripherally anguliradiate, con- vexitabulate, subcrassicarinate. (Radial line, fig. 127, p. elxvii.) Distinction.—From preceding allied genera, which it resembles in ornament, the convexitabulate periphery and somewhat stout carma. From the genus which it resembles in these characters—Granvmoceras, e.g. G. audaw, toarciense—the difference in mode of ribbing and the smaller umbilicus. Remarks.—Since this was penned the name chosen has been used. 1. Canavarina FouLEatTa (S. Buckman). Plate XXX, figs. 1,2; Suppl., Fig. 128, p. clxvn. 1890. GRamMMOcERAS FLUITANS, This Monogr., Pl. xxx, figs. 1,2; p. 190. 1902. CANAVARIA FOLLEATA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Distinction. From A. fluitans, Dumortier—the costz are smaller and less dis- tinct, particularly in the umbilicus, which is also rather less concentric. The cost also seem to have more lateral curve than in Dumortier’s species. Remarks.—Dr. E. Haug wrote as follows (May 22nd, 1890): “ Your Gram. jlwitans is somewhat different from the specimens of La Verpillicre, which I have identified as such ; they are more compressed.” He was referring to the figure in the part of this work then just published. 2. CANAVARINA DIGNA, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 127, p. clxvii, and Fig. 129, p. exli. 1874. AMMONITES AALENSIS, H. Dumortier, Depots Jurass. IV, Pl. ], fig. 3; ef. te) Posen. ! In compliment to Prof. Mario Canavari. exlii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Description.—Spissi- and connaticostate ; the central whorls smooth to about 10 mm. diameter in the figured specimen. Distinction.—F rom C. folleata, the smaller, closer set costee ; slightly more com- pressed whorl. b Fig. 129.—Canavarina digna. Locality and Stratum.—Dorset : Burton Bradstock, Yeovil Sands, near the top. Date of Huistence.—Aalensis hemera. 3. CANAVARINA STEINMANNI (Hawg). Suppl., Fig. 130 in text. 1885. Harpocrras Sreinmanni, Haug, Monogr. Harp.; Neues Jahrbuch fir Mineral., Bl.-Bd. i, Pl. xii, fig. 3. Distinction—From C. digna, the finer ornamentation. Fra. 130.—Canavarina Steinmanni (Haug). Locality and Stratum.—Dorset: Burton Bradstock [Yeovil Sands, near top]. Date of Hxistence-—Aalensis hemera, presumably. SUPPLEMENT.—PSEU DOGRAMMOCERAS. exliii CANAVARINA VENUSTULA (S. Buckman). Plate XXXL, figs. 5, 6 (type); Figs. 1O—12?; Suppl., Figs. 131, 132, p. elxvu. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS SUBSERRODENS, This Monoer., Pl. xxxi, figs. 5,6; 10—12? p. 179 (pars). 1902. CaNAVARIA VENUSTULA, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 3. Description.—Striate (coarsely) ; gradumbilicate ; periphery fastigate, carina distinct, subacute. Distinction.—From CU. Steinmannt, to which it has much likeness—the smaller, finer character of the ornament, the more acute periphery, and rather less thickened carina. Remarks.—The identification with Branco’s Amaltheus subserrodens, though justified by the general shape, is vitiated by the coarser ornament. Branco’s figure shows a smooth shell; his description speaks only of “ fine growth-lines.” Date of Hxistence. Aalensis hemera. 5. Canavarina?, sp. Plate XIII, figs. 4,5; Suppl., Fig. 133, p.clxvu. 1888. LiocEras opatinum, This Monoer., Pl. xiii, figs. 4,5; p. 35 (pars). Reimarks.—Possibly an involute development of CO. venustula, and agrees there- with in its radial line. The radial line is not so much curved laterally as in Lioceras opalinwm. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Coaley Wood, at base of hard capping of Cephalopod Bed (not in hard bed). Date of Hvistence. Aalensis hemera (or ? Opaliniformis). B. Septicarinate.’ a. Non-tuberculate. LIX. Genus—PseupocramMoceras, S. Buckman. (Type: Pseudogrammoceras regale, sp. 1.) 1901. PsrupogramMmoceRAs, Proc. Cotteswold Club, vol. xiv, p. 266. 1902. PsrsupogrammocerRas, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Definition.—Subplaty-subleptogyral; latumbilicate ; subdensiseptate, sublongi- sublatilobate; laterally flexiradiate; peripherally acutanguliradiate, convex to convexifastigate, altisepticarinate.” (Radial line, fig. 134, p. clxvii.) Distinction—From most of the genera of the Hildoceratide—the septicarina. From genera possessing this character, from Lillia, Haugia, ete.—the developed 1 Certain otherwise similar species are included which, on account perhaps of degeneration, do not show a definite septicarina. (See p. cliii.) ? Carina bordered by sulci in some species. cxliv INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. rostration shown in the long projection of the radial lme; from Harpoceras (falciferum-group), less lateral flexure of the radial line, the simpler suture line ; from Pseudolioceras, radial and suture lines. Remarks.—The typical forms of the genus are flexiradiate, but two other series are placed here for convenience—one subflexiradiate, the other rectiradiate. In many species expansion of the umbilicus by excentric coiling may be observed. It is particularly noticeable in the leptogyral species, taking place while the umbilicus is comparatively open. Thus P. pedicwm is subangust- umbilicate in youth and becomes latumbilicate later. One leptogyral species, P. explicatum, is an exception; it is latumbilicate throughout, and is an example of concentric coiling. In many genera, the concavumbilicate Ammonites for example, and forms of the Hyperlioceras-type, the leptogyral species do not show expansion of umbilicus until angustumbilication has first been obtained, and often, too, not until the ribs have been lost. In Pseudogrammoceras the expansion of the umbilicus is associated with strong ribbing. J. Flexiradiate. 1, PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS QUADRATUM (Quenstedt), (Haug). 1874. Ammonrtres Grunow1, Dumortier (non Hauer), Basin du Rhone IV, PI. xiv, figs. 6, 7 only. 1885. Hrin~poceras quapratum, Haug, Monogr. Harp.; N. Jahrb. Mineral., Beil- Bad. iii, p. 638. 1887. AmmMmonires QuapRAtTuUS, Denckmann, Fauna von Doernten; Abh. Geol. Landesanstalt, VIII, 2, Pl. vi, fig. 3. Remarks.—There are two series of quadratus-like species—one in which the ribs are distinctly flexed, the other in which they are hardly curved. Dumortier shows both forms (PI. xiv, figs. 6, 7; Pl. xv, figs. 1,2). Denckmann shows the flexed form, agreeing with Dumortier’s Pl. xiv, figs. 6, 7, which I take as type-figure of the present species. I showed a flexed form, but it has coarser ribs (see aff. quadratum). Brasil’ figured a straight-ribbed form, but it is a very massive shell, quite distinct. Locality and Stratum.—Somerset : Shepton Beauchamp, near Ilminster, “‘ Upper Lias.” 2. PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS aff. QUADRATUM. Plate XXXIV, figs. 6, 7. 1890. GramMmoceras QuapRAtTUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxxiv, figs. 6, 7, p. 201. Renarks.—This form has coarser ribs than the last, but my material of these two forms is scanty and ill preserved. 1“ Ceph. Nouv.,” ‘Bull. Soe. Géol. de Normandie,’ xvi, Pl. i, figs. 9—11. spacial ti il SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS. cxlv 3. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS suBQUADRATUM (S. Buckman). Plate XXXVI, figs. 3—5; Suppl., Fig. 155, p. elxvu. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS SUBQUADRATUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxxvi, figs. 5—5. 1902. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS SUBQUADRATUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. 4, PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS THRASU, S. Buckman. Plate XXXVI, figs. 6—8; Suppl. Fig. 136, p. elxvi. 1890. GramMoceRAs Smmannt, This Monogr., Pl. xxxvi, figs. 6—8. 1902. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS THRASU, Emend. Amm. Nom., p 5. Description.—Subplaty-subleptogyral, subcrassicostate to costate, periphery convexitabulate. Distinction—From P. subquadratum, the less coarse ornamentation, and the more oligogyral character; from P. Semanni, see p. cxlix, below. Locality and Stratwn.—Gloucestershire: Coaley Wood, Bed 8, p. 45 (by matrix). 5. PsnupoGramMoceras Brnemannt (Denckmann). Plate XXXIV, figs. 3—5; Suppl., Fig. 137, p. elxvu. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOSUM, var. BrnemManni, This Monoer., Pl. xxxiv, hes. 3—o. 1902. PsrupogrRamMocerRAS Binemanni, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—Denckmann’s two examples differ—one (Pl. v, fig. +) is more umbilicate and less coarsely costate than the other (PI. vi, fig. 5). My examples agree in proportions with the first, in costation more with the second. Mstinction—From P. thrasu, thinner, and with a more fastigate periphery. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood, Bed 7, p. 45. 6. PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS REGALE, S. Buckinan. Suppl. Figs. 134 (p. elxvii), 138 (p. cxlvi). Description.—Subplaty-subleptogyral, latumbilicate, subspissicostate, periphery convexifastigate. Distinction.—From P. Bingmanni, thinner, more finely ribbed, and with a shghtly larger umbilicus. Remarks.—Is too thin for Denckmann’s Ammonites Bingmannt in his Plate v, fig. 4. Mr. G. C. Crick, F.G.S., kindly compared my figured example with Wright’s Harpoceras radians in lis Plate Ixxiv, figs. 1, 2, and writes: ‘I believe it to be specifically distinct.” See P. Struckmanni, p. exlviii, below. exlvi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood (Bed 7, p. 45) ; Somerset : Maes Knoll, Dundry (Bed 7, p. 687, vol. li, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.’). Date of Haistence.—Struckmani hemera. b Fic. 138.— Pseudogrammoceras regale, 117 mm. diam. Il. Subflexiradiate. Tena. 7. PssuDOGRAMMOCERAS EXPLIcATUM, S. Buckman. Plate XXVIII, figs. 14, 15; Suppl., Fig. 139, p. clxvii. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS TOARCENSE-STRIATULUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxviu, figs. 14, 15. 1902. PsruDOGRAMMOCERAS EXPLICATUM, Kmend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Subplatyleptogyral, latumbilicate, costate. Remarks.—Further investigation has shown that the figured example has really a hollow carina—it is septicarinate. Therefore it must be removed from association with Grammoceras toarciense and brought into connection with the Struchkmanni series. The term “ toarcense-striatulum” was mtended to be merely descriptive, not a definite specific title. The placing of “S. Buckman” after it was an editorial “correction ” of a supposed omission. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire: Little Sodbury, Bed 18, p. 165. (? Batcombe, near Shepton Mallet, Upper Lias, but specimen not yet sufficiently freed from matrix). SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS. cxlvii 8. PspupoGRAMMOCERAS PEDICUM, S. Buchman. Suppl., Fig. 140 in text. 1882. ? Harpoceras RADIANS, Wright, Pl. lxiv, figs. 5—7. 1885. ? AMMONITES RADIANS DEPRESSUS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib. Jura, PI. lii,fig.6. 1902. HarprocrRAs FALLACIOSUM, var. cf. BIneMANNI, Janensch, Jur. Elsass; Abh. Geol. Spez. K. Elsass-Lothr., N.F., H. 5, Pl. vii, fig. 2. Description.—Subplatyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; subspissi-subcrassicostate ; periphery convexifastigate. b Fia. 140.—Pseudogrammoceras pedicun, 118 mm. diam. Distinction—From Grammoceras fallaciosum, Bayle; the coste are larger and have a distinct lateral curvature. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood, Bed 8, p. 45. 9. PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS SUBFALLACIOSUM, S. Buchman. Plate XXXIII, fig. 17, 18; Suppl., Fig. 141, p. elxvu. 1874. Ammonites Hseri, Dumortier, vol. iv, Pl. xu, fig. 3. cf. 1885. AmMMONITES RADIANS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwib. Jura, Pl. liv, fig. 56. 1890. GRaMMOCERAS FALLACIOoSUM, This Monoer., Pl. xxxii, figs. 17, 18. 1902. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS SUBFALLACIOSUM, Emend, Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Subplatyleptogyral, sublatumbilicate, spissicostate, periphery convexifastigate. exlviii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction.—From Gram. fallaciosum, Bayle, slight lateral flexure of coste, less distinct costz, more oligogyral character of the imner whorls. From P. pedicum, smaller, more closely set coste, shghtly thmner whorls. Remarks.—Vhe ribs are slightly flexed laterally. They are more distinct than shown in Plate XX XIII, fig. 17. Localities and Strata. —Gloucestershire: Coaley Wood, Bed 8, p. 45 (by matrix) ; Stinchcombe and Cam Down, lower part of Cephalopod Bed. Somerset: White Lackington, Upper Lias—‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlv, p. 450 (1889), 1 ft. 7 in. from top of Bed 4. Foreign.—France: ‘“‘ Milhau, Lias supérieur ” (Sturtz). 10. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS EXPEDITUM, S. Buckman. Pl. XXXIV, figs. 10, 11; Pl XXXYV, fig: 7; Supple Fig. 142 in text (Type). 1890. GRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOSUM, var. CorrEswoLpIm, This Monoer., Pl. xxxiv, figs, £0). Pls xxx, iota 1902. PsruDOGRAMMOCERAS EXPEDITUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. 1902. HarpocrRAS FALLACIOSUM, var. CoTTESwoLDIm, Janensch, Jur. Elsass; TEAL, Sable 3ileps Description.— Platyleptogyral, subangustumbilicate, spissicostate. Remarks. — Compressed flat- sided whorls and a rapid increase in the diameter of the shell are particular features of this species. Mstinction.— From P. pedicum b and P. subfallaciosum, smaller umbilicus. Localities and Strata. — Glou- cestershire, Stinchcombe, Cephalo- pod Bed; Coaley Wood: Bed 8, si thah iaeger eee a eam p- 45. Somerset: Maes Knoll A niderrion Luby aactiounleieee (Dundry), Bed 7—‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. 52, p. 687. Foreign: “Avec G. striatulum, Tilly-s.-Seulles ” (Dr. L. Brasil); “ Milhau, Aveyron, Lias supérieur ” (Sturtz). 11. Psnupocrammocnras Srruckmannt (Denckmann). Suppl., Fig. 143, p. elxvu. 1883. Harpoceras rapians, Wright (non Reinecke), Monogr. Lias Ammonites, Pin xxiv, figs. ie2: 1887. Ammonrres SrrucKMANNI, Denckmann, Fauna von Doernten, PI. iii, fig. 1, Panne. SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS. exlix 1890. GRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOsUM, var. StRucKMANNI, This Monogr., pp. 206, 207 (pars). Remarks.—Wright gives (loc. cit.) a figure of a grand specimen, which I[ identify with Denckmann’s species. With Wright’s example Mr. G. C. Crick very kindly compared a specimen from my cabinet. He considered it, as I expected, the same species. He notes, however, ‘the | varying] curvature of the ribs in Wright’s figure is not correct; all the ribs are curved in the lateral area.” The radial line (fig. 143, p. clxvi) has been taken from my specimen mentioned above. Distinction.—From P. pedicum, stouter whorls, broader ribs, and more concentric umbilicus. . The distinctions from A. Bingmanm are, according to Denckmann (loc. cit., p. 79), that this species is decidedly thinner and not so high-mouthed (hoch- nuundig), also it increases very slowly. The ribs have not, as in A. Bingmanna, quite so distinct a bend in the first third of their length. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood (Bed 7, p. 45); Stinch- combe, Cephalopod Bed, lower part; Buckholt Wood, near Stroud, Cephalopod Bed, (L. Richardson, F.G.8.).. Wright does not give the locality of his example. 12. PssupoGramMoceras Correswonpia (S. Buckman). Plate XXXV, figs. 4—6; Suppl., Fig. 144, p. elxvun. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOSUM, var. CortreswoLpim, This Monogr., Pl. xxxv, . figs. 4—.6 1902. PsrupogRaAMMocERAS CorrEswoLpIm, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. 1902. Harpocrras FALLACcIOSUM, var. MuELLERI, Janensch, Jur. Hlsass ; Pl. vii, fig. 3. Distinction.—From P. expeditum, which it resembles in general shape, decidedly stouter, and with gibbous-sided whorls. Localities and Strata.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood (Frocester), Bed 6, p. 164; Sodbury, Bed 11, p. 164. Foreign.—France: “Tilly sur Seulles, toar- cense,’ from Dr. L. Brasil; “ Milhau, Aveyron, Toarcien” (purchased); ‘‘ Besan- con, Toarcien ” (purchased). Pingwia. 13. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS S#MANNI (Dumortier). Suppl., Fig. 145 in text. 1874. Ammonites Smmanni, Dumortier, Depots Jurassiques, vol. iv, Pl. xiii, figs. 4—6. Remarks.—Dumortier only figures a fragment, but it has special characteristics —a tabulate carinati-suleate periphery. It was not right to identify with this cl INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. species examples which lacked such characteristics ; hence the identifications in the body of this work are invalid. b Fie. 145.—Pseudogrammoceras Semanni (Dumortier). Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire : Wotton-under-Hdge, Cephalopod Bed (from Mr. Charles Upton). 14. PsrupocRammoceras opesuM, S. Buckman. Suppl., Fig. 146 in text. Description.—Subplaty-subleptogyral, sublatumbilicate, costate, periphery convex. b Fie. 146.—Pseudogrammoceras obesum, 82 mm diam. SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS. cli Distinction.—Lacks the furrows and the broad tabulate periphery of P. Semanna. Locality and Stratum.—Somerset : Shepton Beauchamp, Upper Lias. I collected the figured specimen from the north side of the cutting in the road leading from Shepton to Boxtone Hillin strata with Hildoceras. Its position below the beds yielding species of the Haugia jugosa-type attracted my attention at the time, being quite out of accord with that of other species of its genus. Date of Hvistence.—Inlh hemera. 15. Psrupocrammoceras pacuu, S. Buckman. Plate XXXIV, figs. 1,2; Fig. 147, p> Clixval. 1887. ? Ammonrres Samannti, Denckmann, Fauna von Doernten, Pl. ii, fig. 2. 1890. GrammocreraAs Smmannt, This Monoer., Pl. xxxiv, figs. 1, 2. 1902. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS PACcHU, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Description.—Subplaty-subleptogyral, sublatumbilicate, subspissicostate, peri- phery convex. Distinction.—From P. obeswm, the umbilicus is less concentric—it begins with a smaller centre; the whorls are somewhat flattened on the side, not shehtly gibbous; the ribs are more flattened, more approximate, and slightly different in curve. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: Cam Down, Dursley, Cephalopod Bed, lower part—a much ironshot matrix. 16. Pseupocrammoceras Muetiert (Denckmann). Plate XXXIV, figs. 8,9; Plate XXXV, figs. 1—3; Suppl., Figs. 148, 149, p. elxvu. 1890. Grammoceras Murtueri, This Monoer., Pl. xxxiv, figs. 8,9; Pl. xxxv, figs. 1—3. 1902. PsrupoGrammoceras Mvetueri, Emend. Amm. Nom, p. 4. Lemarks.—My young specimen differs from Denckmann’s in having the periphery a trifle narrower and more compressed, and not showing the indications of furrows which he speaks of. clii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. III. Rectiradiate. 17, PsruDOGRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOSUM (Bayle). Suppl., Fig. 150 in text. 1878. GRAMMOCERAS FALLACIOsuM, Bayle, Explic. Carte géol. France, Pl. Ixxviii, Hos, WZ: 1885. AMMONITES RADIANS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwab. Jura, Pl. hi, fig. 4. Remarks.—A particular feature of Bayle’s figure is the straightness of the coste on the lateral area. The example now figured is the only one at all lke Fic. 150.—P. fallaciosum (Bayle). a, side view. 0, section. c, part of suture lines. Bayle’s in other respects which also possesses this feature. Whether it is so com- pressed as Bayle’s specimen is difficult to decide on account of that author’s ficure. Quenstedt figures a large example in which the recticostate character 1s noticeable. Locality and Stratwm.—Gloucestershire : Stinchcombe Hill, Cephalopod Bed. 18. PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS, sp. 1882. Harpoceras raprans, Wright, Lias Ammonites, PI. lxiv, figs. 1—3. Remarks.—Wright’s figs. 1—3 (Plate lxiv) represent a noticeably coarser, SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS. cliii more distant ribbed fossil than Bayle’s G. fallaciosum. It is also presumably < rather thicker fossil than his; but on this point Bayle gives little opportunity for judgment. Localities and Stratum.—Gloucestershire : Little Sodbury, in sandstone. Wright quotes his specimen from Frocester Hall. Species not showing Septicarina. The suture line particularly indicates that the followimg species are closely related to Pseudogrammoceras ; radial line and general appearance support it. But they lack the septicarma. This may be due to degeneration, but such degeneration in the costate stage is unusual. The radial line and the more lobate suture line separate this series from Grammoceras. 19. PsSEUDOGRAMMOCERAS P DOERNTENSE (Denckmann). Plate XXIX, figs. 1—d; Suppl. Fig. 151, p. elxvi. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS DOERNTENSE, This Monoer., Pl. xxix, figs. 1—5, only; pp. 182—184 (pars). 1902. PsEUDOGRAMMOCERAS DOERNTENSE, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—Denckmann’s fig. 4, im his Pl. vin, may be taken as the type; his fig. 5 1s distinctly coarser ribbed. 20. PszupOGRAMMOCERAS ? pLAcIDUM. S. Buckman. Plate XXIX, figs. 8—10 (Type) ; Plater eXexe xen siiesee ly Sloe Suppl., Fig. 152, p. elxvu. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS DOERNTENSE, var., This Monogr., Pl. xxix, figs. 8—10; Pifacx, fios eS 12 1902. PsEupDOGRAMMOCERAS PLACIDUM, Emend. Aimm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Substeno-subleptogyral, perlatumbilicate ; parvicostate to striate. Immature example (Pl. XXXITI, fi rate. os. 11, 12)—Subplaty-subleptogyral ; latumbih- ¢ Distinction—From G. doerntense, the smaller, regular ribs, and the more acute periphery. cliv INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. 21. PseupoGRAMMOCERAS ? sp. Plate XXIX, figs. 6, 7; Suppl., Fig. 153, p. elxvu. GRAMMOCERAS DOERNTENSE, This Monogr., Pl. xxix, figs. 6, 7; pp. 182—184 (pars). Remarks.—More compressed and less costate than P. doerntense, and it has a less projected radial line. Its generic position is quite uncertain. Daves or Existence or Pseudogrammocerata. Since the species were first described attempts have been made towards more exact chronology ; for instance, the term ‘‘ Dispansum beds” was found to be too wide. The following table summarises the dates, by hemerz, so far as present information allows. Dispansi.—(Genus, Phlyseogrammoceras, see below). STRUCKMANNI.—Pseudogrammoceras quadratum ? aff. quadratum, subquadratum, Bingmannt, vegale, Struckmanini, Muelleri, doerntense, placidun. SrriAtuLt.—Late :! P. thrasu ? pedicum, subfallaciosum, eapeditum, Cotteswoldix, Seman ? pachu? fallaciosum? Harly: P. explicatum. VARIABILIS. Linni.—P. obesum; (Hildoceras semipolitum). Birrontis. —(Hildoceras bifrons). b. Tuberculate. LX. Genus—PHLYsSEOGRAMMOCERAS,” S. Buckman. (Type: Phlyseogrammoceras mettalarium,® Dumortier, sp.) 1901. PuytsrocrammocerRas, Proc. Cotteswold Club, vol. xiii, p. 266 (misprint). 1902, PHLysroGRAMMOCERAS, Emend. Amm, Nom., p. 4. Definition.—Platyleptogyral, subangustumbilicate ;* laterally parvibullate, flex1- radiate ; peripherally acutanguliradiate, septicarimate. (Radial line, fig. 154, p.clxvi.) 1 Date of Ammonites of the Haugia Eseri-type ; and see Ammonite sequence given in “ Dundry Hill,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. lu, p. 688, footnote 2. 2 PAtore, a breaking out. ’ The species figured in Pl. XXXVI, figs. 1, 2, is the type of the genus. 4 Becoming latumbilicate by excentric coiling in catagenetic species. SUPPLEMENT.—HILDOCERAS. clv Distinction.—From Pseudogrammoceras—the tuberculate ornament; from Phyiia- toceras—the longer projection of the radial line on the periphery. From genera of similar appearance which possess the tuberculate ornament—the septicarina. 1. PHLYSEOGRAMMOCERAS MBTALLARIUM (Dumortier). Plate XXXVI, figs. 1, 2. 1890. GRAMMOCERAS METALLARIUM, This Monogr., Pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2. 1902. PHiLysEOGRAMMOCERAS METALLARIUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Date of Hvistence.—Dispansi hemera. . ~ 2, PHLYSEOGRAMMOCERAS DISPANSUM (Lycett). Plate A, figs. 41, 42. 1890. GrammMocERAs pIspANsuM, This Monogr., Pl. A, figs. 41, 42; p. 211. 3. PHLYSEOGRAMMOCERAS OrpiGNnyl (S. Buckman). Plate XXVII, figs. 3—6 (figs. 3, S. 4, Type); Suppl., Fig. 155, p. clxvu. > 1890. GrammocerRas Orzienyl, This Monogr., Pl. xxvii, figs. 3—6; p. 184. 1902. PHiysroGRAMMOCERAS OrRBIGNyI, Emend. Amm. Nom.,, p. 4. Correction, p. 184.—The small carina is not exactly solid; it is really a degenerate form of a hollow carina. There are traces of the septum in certain vases, though the hollow character is obliterated. Remarks.—The interpretation of this species seems to be that it is a latumbilicate descendant of P. metallariwm, but that it does not come through P. dispai- sum. The latumbilication .arises from excentric coiling (outcoiling) beginning betore any great degree of angustumbilication has been attained. In many cases among Hildoceratidz the incoiling which produced angustumbilication is carried much farther, even to concavumbilication, before outcoiling commences. In P. dispansum angustumbilication (incoiling) is carried farther than in this species. The following work contains figures of species belonging to the Gamimiradiate serles :— 1898. Benecke, Beitr. Kennt. Jura Deutsch-Lothr.; Abh. Spez.-Karte Elsass- Lothr.; N. F., Heft I. End of Gammiradiate series. clvi INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. FALCIRADIATE, Nonsepticarinate. LXI. Genus—Hutvoceras, Hyatt. 1889. Hitpoceras, This Monogr., p. 111. For radial line see Pl. A, fig. 30. 1. Hitpocrras semiponrrum, S. Buckman. Plate XXII, figs. 30,31; Plate A, fig. 28. 1889. HiLpoceras prrrons, This Monogr., Pl. xxii, figs. 30, 31; Pl. A, fig. 28. 1902. H1inpocrRras sEmipotitum, Kmend. Amm. Nom., p. 4. Remarks.—Vhe characters of the species are the inclusion up to the lateral sulcation, giving thereby a smooth central area; the numerous small cost, the compression of the whorl. Common low down in Cotteswold Sands (vide Bed 17, Section p. 45, as H. bifrons, and footnote) of many localities of the Cotteswolds. In Upper Lias clay = argillaceous condition of Cotteswold Sands at Overbury (Worcestershire). Not yet found in that Upper Lias which hes below Cotteswold Sands, as at Stinch- combe. Date of Haistence.—Lilli hemera. Septicariate. LXII. Genus—Vacrxia,', S. Buckman. (Type: Vacekia Stephensi, sp. n.) 1899. WVacrxta, This Monogr., Expl. of Suppl., Pl. X. Definition.—Subplaty-subleptogyral, sublatumbilicate ; subdensiseptate, sub- longi-sublatilobate ; laterally angulradiate; peripherally peracutangulradiate, tabulate, subalti-septicarimate. (Radial line, fig. 156, p. clxvu..) Distinction.—The radial curve, with its extreme length of peripheral projection. The only comparable genus from this point of view is Harpoceras, but that has neither so long a peripheral projection nor so much lateral curvature of the radial line. Remarks.—In his work, ‘“ Ueber die Fauna der Oolithe von Cap 8. Vigilio” (‘ Abh. der K. K. Geol. Reichsanstalt,’ Bd. xu, No. 3, 1886), Vacek figures (pl. vin, fies. 3, 9) certain specimens which appear to show a radial curve comparable with that of the present genus. It is possible, therefore, that Vacekia would be their correct genus, but they are not the same species as the one now under con- sideration. 1 Tn compliment to Dr. M. Vacek. SUPPLEMENT.—POLYPLECTUS. elvii No other figured species with which I am acquainted seems to have any resem- blance when proportions and the radial curve are considered, so that the species to be described appears to belong to a particularly scarce series. 1. Vacexia Srepuenst, S. Buckman. Suppl., Plate X, figs. 17—19; Suppl., Fig. 156; p. cava; Bie. 621m text: Descrviption.—Given under the generic definition. The ornament consists of very obscure but somewhat distant costes, which later become definite and more numerous. Remarks.—Since this species was first figured another example has been found in a parcel of specimens collected some years ago. As this example is larger and gives important additional features, a figure is inserted in the text. The development of the costz is noteworthy in this example. ‘This species has a certain resemblance in general features to Asthenoceras nannodes (see p. xix); and this is remarkable considering that the date of existence is about the same. But, apart from the great difference in the radial curve, this species is much less umbilicate, and has a distinctly tabulate periphery. Locality and Stratwn.——Dorset: Bradford Abbas, and, ee judging by the matrix, from the Paving Bed; Stoke Knap, F1¢.162.—Vacekia Stephensi, my Sage eee ' = Building Stone, Stoke from the Building Stone. Knap, Dorset. Date of Heistence—Bradfordensis hemera. The find at Stoke Knap fixes the date as not earlier than that; the Paving Bed of Bradford Abbas is not later. SUBFALCIRADIATE. Nonsepticarinate. LXIIT. Genws—Poryeriectus, 8S. Buckman. 1890. Potypiectus, This Monoer., p. 214. Remarks.—A genus closely connected with Harpoceras, and the absence of a septicarina perhaps due to degeneration. The much less faleate radial line (Fig. 158, p.elxvi.) is a good distinction from that genus. 1. PonypPLecrus DiscoipEs (Zieten). Plate XXXVII, figs. 1—5; Suppl., Fig. 157, p: clxvu. 1890. Ponypiecrus piscorpEs, This Monogr., p. 215. elviii INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Septicarinate. LXIV. Genus—Psxrupotioceras, S. Buckman. 1889. Psrupoxioceras, This Monogr., p. 81. Distinction.—From Lioceratoid genera, the septicarma; from Harpoceras or Vacekia, the radial line (Fig. 158, p. clxvi). ltemarks.—As the type of the genus I take the species figured by Blake (York- shire Lias, Plate vii, fig. 6) as Harpoceras compactile, and consider this example to be the type of the species, since this is the first delineation. Correction.—The idea of this genus beg the ancestor of Hyperlioceras must be rejected. The two genera are really morphic equivalents, easily distinguishable, however, by their radial lines, as well as by the greater persistence of costation im Pseudolioceras. 1. PsEupoLioceRas GRADaTuM, S. Buckman. Plate XX, figs. 3,4; Suppl., Fig. 159, p- elxvi. 1889. PsEUDOLIOCERAS CoMPACTILE, This Monogr., Pl. xx, figs. 3,4; p. 85. Description.—Gradumbilicate, costate ; and see p. 85. Remarks.—Must be separated from P. compactile on account of its grad- umbilicus and its rectangular inner margin. See p. 86. Locality and Strata.—Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood, Bed 17, Section vi, p. 45. North Nibley, Bed 28 or 30, Section vu, p. 46. Date of Hvistence. Talli hemera. 2. PsEuDOLIOCcERAS Dumortigrti, S. Buckman. 1874, Ammonites LyrHensis, Dumortier (non Young & Bird), Bassin du Rhone, IY, TEL Son, wayeqst, 8), IMO), 1889. Psrupo.ioceRAs compactite, This Monogr., p. 85 (pars). Description. — Perangustumbilicate, but gradumbilicate, inner margin rect- angular; costate ; periphery narrow, subtabulate. Distinction—From P. gradatwm, the smaller umbilicus, narrower periphery, shghtly more compressed whorls. Remarks.—The largest specimen of this species is the size of the P. gradatum, Plate XX, fig. 3. To obtain an idea of this species give to that view of P. gradatuim the umbilicus of Fig. 5. SUPPLEMENT.—PSEUDOLIOCERAS. clix Dumortier’s figure represents the species well, except that the last three ribs are too coarse. Locality and Stratuwm.—Gloucestershire : North Nibley, Bed 28 or 30, Section vu, p. 46. This is commoner than the other species. Date of Haistence—Iilli hemera. 3. PsEuDOLIOCERAS PuMILUM, S. Buckman. Pl. xx, figs. 5, 6. 1889. PsEUDOLIOCERAS COMPACTILE, This Monogr., Pl. xx, figs. 5, 6. 1902. — pumMiILuUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Perangustumbilicate, with tendency to widen; gradumbilicate, inner margin rectangular; costate ; periphery somewhat narrow, with tendency to broaden, penetabulate. Distinction.—From P. gradatum, a smaller umbilicus, a broader periphery, with more distinct areas each side of a less prominent carina. From P. Dumortieri, broader and more tabulate periphery. Remarks.—This species shows signs of hypostrophy—in the tendency to excen- trumbilication, broadening of periphery, and tendency to increase thickness of whorl. It is, perhaps, a gerontic form of P. Dwmortier?. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: North Nibley, Bed 28, Section vu, p. 46. Date of Keistence.—Iilli hemera. 4. PsmUDOLIOCERAS COMPACTILE (Stmpson). 1889. PsrupoLIOcERAS COMPACTILE, This Monogr., p. 85 (pars). 1902. Harpocrras (PsEUDOLIOCERAS) COMPACTILE, Janensch, Jur. Elsass ; Abh. Geol. Spez.-Karte-Elsass- Iboyores INE, Jel, G5 Leb ws, Distinction.—From P. gradatum, the coneavumbilicus. Notes—Remove from the synonomy, p. 85, Amm. lythensis, falcodiscus, and compactile (Haug). Remove the references to plates of this Monograph. Transfer description to P. gradatum. Remarks. A sloping inner margin and a regular coneavumbilicus characterise this species according to Blake’s figure and description. See p. 86 of this Monograph. Apparently Denckmann’s A. Wurttenbergeri cannot be separated from this species; at least, it has the same concavumbilicus as Blake’s figure. elx INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Distinction.—From P. gradatum, the concavumbilicus. Localities and Strata. —Gloucestershire : Coaley Wood, Bed 7 of Section vi, p- 45, a specimen 113 mfn. in diameter ; North Nibley, Cephalopod Bed. Date of Hvistence.—Struckmann hemera. 5, PSBUDOLIOCERAS FALCIDISCUS (Quenstedt). 1885. AmMOoNITES FALCopIscUS, Quenstedt, Amm. Schwab. Jura, PI. liv, fig. 24 only. 1889. PsEUDOLIOCERAS CoMPACTILE, This Monogr., p. 85 (pars). Distinction.—From P. gradatum, the concavumbilicus, and the carina less definitely separated from the periphery. From P. compactile, the larger umbilicus, and the more distinct costee. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: Stinchcombe Hill, towards base of Cephalopod Bed. Date of Haistence.—NStriatuli, or Struckmanni hemera. 6. PsEUDOLIOcERAS Bryricui (Schloenbach). Plate XX, figs. 7, 8; Plate A, fig. 22; SuppL, Fig. 160, p. elxvu. 1889. PseupoxiioceRas Beyricut, his Monogr., Pl. xx, figs. 7, 8; Pl. A, fig. 22; p- 87 (pars). Locality and Stratwin.—Gloucestershire: Coaley Wood, upper part of Cephalopod Bed. Date of Kaistence. Aalensis hemera, probably. 7. PsEUDOLIOCERAS REPLICATUM, S. Buckman. Pl. XX, figs. 9,10. Suppl., Fig. 161, p. clxvi: 1889. PssupoLiocEeRAs Beyricui, This Monoer., Pl. xx, figs. 9, 10; p. 87 (pars). 1902. —- REPLICATUM, Emend. Amm. Nom., p. 5. Description.—Gradumbilicate, costatumbilicate, subcostate ; and see p. 87. Distinction—From P. Beyrichi, the larger and costate umbilicus; the less definite costation ; the whorl section. Locality and Horizon.—Gloucestershire: North Nibley, Bed 6, Section vu, p. 46. Date of Hxistence.—Aalensis hemera. ea SUPPLEMENT.—ADDITIONAL SPECIES. clxi The two following species remain for record : 7. DENCKMANNIA BREDONENSIS, S. Buchman. 1903. DENCKMANNIA BREDONENSIS, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, vol. lix, Pl. xxvu, figs. 1—4, p. 459. Locality and Stratwm.—W orcestershire: Overbury, in a gravel pit, with derived Toarcian and other materials. Collection of Surgeon-Major Isaac Newton. Date of Huistence—Hemera Variabilis (presumably). For allied species see pp. XVil—Xxil. 9. CHaRTRONIA cosTiGHRA, S. Buckman. 1903. CHARTRONIA CosTIGERA, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lix, Pl. xxviii, figs. 1A, p. 459. Locality and Stratum.—Gloucestershire: Buckholt Wood, near Stroud, Cephalopod Bed (Dispansum bed). Collection of Mr. Charles Upton. Date of Hxistence.—Hemera Dispansi. For allied species see p. xvi. Fi we dQ’ dQ gg’ 0g «og ag ao GQ 9g 9 dQ de =r ise} hie dq dQ” 09 & aq’ dQ 3 ga ag de SUPPLEMENT, TABLE I. . 1.—Cypholioceras opaliniforme, pp. xliii, xlv. e. 2.—Lioceras opalinum, pp. xxxv, xli. g. 5.—Ancolioceras substriatum, pp. xlvii, xlvili. ig. 6. e. 7.—Cylioceras undatum, pp. xlix, 1. Asthenoceras nannodes, p. xlix. . 8.—Geyeria fasciata, p. 1. . 9.—Geyeria ? evertens, p. 1. . 10.—Welschia obtusiformis, p. li. . 11.—Cosmogyria obtusa, p. li. . 12.—Hyattia pustulifera, p. lv. r. 14.—Hyattina Brasili, p. lvii. e. 15.—Manselia subfalcata, p. lviii. g. 16.—Apedogyria patellaria, p. lix. ge. 17.—Ludwigina patula, p. 1xi. ig. 20 d.—Strophogyria cosmia, p. Ixiil. . 22 a.—Kiliania laciniosa, pp. lxiv, Ixy. . 24 d.—Paquieria angulata, p. lxvii. . 25.—Wiltshireia gigantea, p. xviii. . 26.— Ludwigia Murchisonx, p. xix. . 28.—Rheboceras tortum, p. lxxii. 29.—Crickia reflua, p. 1xxiii. 30.—Lucya caduceifera, pp. lxxiv, lxxv. 32.—Lucya magna, p. xxvi. (Two radial lines. ) 34.—Depaoceras fallax, pp. [xxvil, lxxviii. 35 a—d.— Depaoceras fallax, p. Ixxvili. (Four radial lines showing development. ) 38.—Depaoceras formosum, p. xxix. 39.—Brasilia bradfordensis, p. lxxx. 44.—Brasilina Tutcheri, p. Ixxxiil. 46.— Ludwigella arcitenens, pp. lxxxiv, Ixxxv. 53.—Pseudographoceras literatum, p. xci. 55.—Platygraphoceras apertum, p. xciil. 58.—Graphoceras v-scriptum, pp. xcv, Xevl. 62.—Braunsina contorta, p. xcix. (Two radial lines showing development.) 63.—Braunsina ? angulifera, p. ci. . 64.—Braunsina ? futilis, p. ci. . 64a.—Braunsella semilenis, p. cii. elxil SUPPEEMEN DT. PABICH, 1. Radial lines.—Htrpoceratip»®. | | 14 I | j | q | | | | | 44 \ 64a | | elxiii SUPPLEMENT, TABLE II. Fig. 65.—Reynesia intermedia, p. cil. (Two radial lines showing development of rostration during ontogeny.) Fig. 66.—Darellina planaris, p. cvi. (Two radial lines showing rapid development of rostration.) Fig. 68.—Darellella recticostata, p. evil. Fig. 69.—M@dania falcigera, pp. evii, eviii. (Two radial lines showing change from falcate to biarcuate. ) Fig. 70.—Reynesella juncta, p. ix. Fig. 71.—Hugia curva, p. exi. Fig. 72.—Lopadoceras arcuatum, pp. €Xi, €Xxil. Fig. 73.—Darellia semicostata, p. exiii. Fig. 74.—Darellia levis, p. exiil. Fig. 76.—Dissoroceras tabulatum, p. exv. (Two radial lines.) Fig. 79.—Deltoidoceras astrictum, pp. CXxvii, Cxvill. Fig. 82.—Deltoidoceras subdiscoideum, p. exvilil. (From specimen figured Pl. XIX, figs. 5, 6.) Fig. 83.—Deltotoceras cuneatum, p. Cxix. Fig. 86.—Deltotoceras subsectum, p. CXx1. Fig. 87.—Hyperlioceras discites, pp. cxxi, CXXil. Fig. 89.—Hyperlioceras Desori, p. xxii. Fig. 91.—Hyperlioceras Lucyi, p. exxiii. (Radial lines at two stages in the same specimen.) Fig. 93.—Hyperlioceras sublere, p. cxxii. Fig. 94.—Hyperlioceras rudidiscites, p. CXXiv. Fig. 95.—Hyperlioceras liodiscites, p. exxv. (Two radial lines.) Fig. 97.—Tovxolioceras Walkeri, p. cxxvi. Fig. 99.—Stokeia marmorea, pp. CXxvil, Cxxvil. Fig. 100.—Canavarella belophora, pp. exxvill, Cxxix. Fig. 101.—Canavarella ? arenacea, p. exxix. Fig. 102.—Cypholioceras plicatum ? p. cxxx. (From specimen figured Pl. XIV, figs. 5, 6.) Fig. 103.—Grammoceras striatulum, pp. CXxX1, CXXXill. Fig. 104.—Grammoceras audax, p. CXxxil. Fig. 105.—Cotteswoldia paucicostata, p. exxxill. , 106.—Cotteswoldia limatula, p. exxxiv. Fig. 107.—Cotteswoldia superba, p. cxxxiv. Fig. 108.—Colteswoldia subcandida, p. exxxvy. (Two radial lines.) Fig. 109.—Cotteswoldia misera, p. CXxxv. Fig. 110.—Cotteswoldia, sp., p. xxxv. Fig. 111.—Cotteswoldia erinita, p. exxxvii. Figs. 112, 113.—Pleydellia aalensis, p. exxxvii. (Fig. 112 from specimen figured Pl. XXXII, figs.4—6; Fig. 113 from specimen figured Pl. XXXII, fig. 3.) Fig. 114.—-Pleydellia fluens, p. cxxxvii. Fig. 115.— Pleydellia leura, p. exxxvill. (From specimen figured Pl. XX XIII, figs. 8—10.) elxiv SUPPLEMENT, TABLE II. Radial lines —HILDOCERATID&. elxv SUPPLEMENT, TABLE III. Fig. 116.—Pleydellia leura, p. cxxxvili. (From specimen figured Pl. XX XIII, figs. 5—7.) Fig. 117.—Pleydellia? subcompta? p. exxxvili. Fig. 118.—Pleydellia, sp. A., p. exxxvili. Fig. 119.—Pleydellia? mactra? p. exxxix. Fig. 120.—Pleydellia, sp. B., p. exxxix. Fig. 121.—Walkeria arcuata, p. exxxix. Fig. 123.—Walkeria? lotharingica? p. exl. Fig. 124.—Walkeria? sp., p. exl. Figs. 125, 126.—Walkeria? subglabra, p. exli. (Fig. 125 from specimen figured Pl. XIII, figs. 7,8; Fig. 126 from specimen figured Pl. XIII, figs. 9, 10.) Fig. 127.—Canavarina digna, p. exli. Fig. 128.—Canavarina folleata, p. exli. Figs. 131, 1382.—Canavarina venustula, p. exliii. (Fig. 131 from specimen figured Pl. XXXI, figs. 10, 11; Fig. 132 from specimen figured P]. XXX, figs. 5, 6.) Fig. 133.—Canavarina ? sp., p. exliii. Tig. 1384.— Pseudogrammoceras regale, pp. exliii, exlv. Fig. 135.—* Pseudogrammoceras subquadratum, p. exlv. Fig. 136.—* Pseudogrammoceras thrasu, p. exlv. Fig. 187.—* Pseudogrammoceras Bingmanni, p. exlv. Fig. 189.—* Pseudogrammoceras explicatum, p. exlvi. Fig. 141.—* Pseudogrammoceras subfallaciosum, p. exlvil. Pig. 143.—* Pseudogrammoceras Struckmanni, p. exlviui. Fig. 144.—* Pseudogrammoceras Cotteswoldix, p. exlix. Fig, 147.—* Pseudogrammoceras pachu, p. cli. Figs. 148, 149.—*Pseudogrammoceras Muelleri, p. cli. (Fig. 148 from specimen figured Pl. XXXIV, figs. 8,9; Fig. 149 from specimen figured Pl. XX XV, figs. 1—3.) Fig. 151.—Pseudogrammoceras ? doerntense, p. cli. (a from specimen figured Pl. X XIX, figs. 4,5; 6 from Pl. XXIX, figs. 1, 2.) Fig. 152.—Pseudogrammoceras ? placidum, p. cliii. Fig. 153.—Pseudogrammoceras ? sp., p. cliv. Fig. 154.— Phlyseogrammoceras mettalarium, pp. cliv, clv. Fig. 155.—Phlyseogrammoceras Orbignyi, p. ely. (From specimen figured Pl. XX VII, figs. 5, 6.) Fig. 156.—Vacekia Stephensi, pp. clvi, elvii. Fig. 157.—Polyplectus discoides, p. clvii. (From a specimen in my collection.) Vig. 158.—* Pseudolioceras lythense, Young and Bird. (From a specimen in my collection, from Whitby.') Fig. 159.—Pseudolioceras gradatum, p. clviil. Fig. 160.—Pseudolioceras Beyrichi, p. clx. Fig. 161.—Pseudolioceras replicatum, p. elx. * Without carina, therefore the peripheral projection appears slightly less. 1 By an oversight on my part the radial line has been taken from P. lythense instead of from the genotype P. compactile. elxvi SUPPLEMENT, TABLE III. Radial lines.—HiLpovckEratTiIp™. CP PRR EPR: 123 J ) 128 131 a> 127 : 133 132 | 137 141 143 44 153 156 155 159) elxvil SUPPLEMENT’, PLATE XV. Murchisone hemera. Figs. 1—3.— Kintanta P roperata, S. Buckman. Fig. 1_—Side view of a specimen without test. From the Pea Grit series of the Andoversford neighbourhood, probably from Brockhampton, Gloucestershire. (Page lxvi.) Fie. 2.—Front view. Vig. 3.—Suture-lines. 3a. Radial-line. Figs. 4—6.—Kiniania Lactntiosa, S. Buckman. Fig. 4.—Side view of a specimen with test. ‘‘ Wild Bed,’’ Chideock Quarry Hill, Dorset. (Page Ixv.) Fic. 5.—Front view. Fig. 6.—Suture-lines. 6a, b. Radial-lines. Bradfordensis hemera. Figs. 7, 8.—WILtsHIRHIA GIGANTEA, S. Buckman. Fig 7.—Side view of an immature specimen. From the ‘‘ Building Stone,” Stoke Knap, near Broad Windsor, Dorset. (Page Ixvii.) Fig. 8.—Suture-line. 8a. Radial-line. (See Suppl. Pl. XI, fig: 31; also Plo XID fie. 15 1888) Concavi hemera. Figs. 9—11.—GRrapnoceras Rosustum, S. Buckman. Fig. 9.—Side view. ‘ Fossil Bed,’ Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page xcv_) Fig. 10.—Front view. Fig. 11.—Radial-line. Figs. 12—14.—GrapPnocwras MIRABILE, S. Buckman. Fig. 12.—Side view. ‘Fossil Bed,’ Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by . Darell Stephens, F.G.S. (Page xevii.) Fig. 13 —Whorl-section. Fig. 14.—Radial-lines. M Discite hemera. Figs. 15—17.—Graruoceras ? 1ncLusum, S. Buckman. Fig. 15.—Side view. ‘ Fossil Bed,” Bradford Abbas. (Page xevii.) Fig. 16.—Whorl-section. Fig. 17.—Radial-line. Figs. 18—23.—Radial-lines. Fig. 18.—Graphoceras v-scriptum, Pl. X, figs. 5, 6. (Page xcvi.) Fig. 19.—Graphoceras ? decorum, Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4. (At two periods.) (Page xeviil.) Fig. 20.—Lucya ? cavata, Pl. 1X, figs. 1,2. (At two periods.) (Page lxxvi.) Fig. 21.—Pseudographoceras ? compressum, Pl. XV, figs. 5, 6. (Page xcii.) Fig. 22.—Graphoceras limitatum, Pl. X, figs. 7,8. (Page xcvi.) Fig. 23.—Platygraphoceras apertum, Pl. X, figs. 10, 11. (Page xciv.) The references denote the specimens from which the radial-lines have been taken. All the specimens are in my Collection. ros.imp > Mintern E F.H Michael del et lith SUPPLEMENT, PLATE XVI. Discite hemera. Figs. 1—3.—Depaoceras Fatiax, S. Buckman. Fig. 1.—Side view. ‘‘ Fossil Bed,” Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page ]xxviii.) Fig. 2.—Front view. Fig. 3.—Suture-line. 3a. Radial-line. (See Pl. XIV, figs. 10, 11, “ Lioceras fallaw.”’) Figs. 4—6.—Hypertiocnras curvicosratum, S. Buckman. Fig. 4.—Side view of a wholly septate specimen almost without test. Brad- ford Abbas, ‘‘ Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. D. Stephens, F.G.S. (Page cxxiv.) Fig. 5.—Front view. The carina is not drawn conspicuous enough. Fig. 6.—Suture-lines. 6a. Radial-line. Figs. 7—9.—DeEuroroceras cunsatum, S. Buckman. Fig. 7.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.’ Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page cxix.) Fig. 8.—-Whorl-sections. 8a. Section of the septicarina. Fig. 9.—Suture-lines. 9a. Radial-line. SUPPL: PLATE VI. FAMichael del ethth. Mintern Bros.imp SUPPLEMENT, PLATE XVII. Discitz hemera. Figs. 1—3.—REYNESELLA ? RODBURGENSIS, S. Buckman. Fig. 1.—Side view. Rodborough Hill, near Stroud; Lower Trigonia-grit. (Page ex.) Fig. 2.—Front view. Fig. 3.—Radial curve. 3a. Outline of the lateral mouth-border. Figs. 4—6.—ReYNESELLA gunctTA, S. Buckman. Fig. 4.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, ‘Fossil Bed.’ Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page cix.) Fig. 5.—Front view. Fig. 6.—Radial curve. Figs. 7—9.—BRaAuNSELLA ? ROTABILIS, S. Buckman. Fig. 7.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page cii.) Fig. &.—Front view. Fig. 9.—Radial curve. Figs. 10—12.—DarELLELLA REcTICOSsTATA, S. Buckman. Fig. 10.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “‘ Fossil Bed.” From my father’s Collection. (Page evii.) Fig. 11.—Front view. Fig. 12.—Radial curve. 12a. Outline of lateral mouth-border. 12. Suture-line from another example. Figs. 13—15.—Bravunsina aspera, 8S. Buckman. Fig. 13.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, ‘Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page xcix,) Fig. 14.—Front view. Fig. 15.—Radial curves. 15a. Outline of lateral part of aperture. Figs. 16—18.—Bravunsina contorta, S. Buckman. Fig. 16.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, ‘“ Fossil Bed.’’ (Page xcix.) Fig. 17.—Front view. Figs. 18, 18 a—Radial curves. Figs. 19—21.—BrauNsELLA sEMILENIS, S. Buckman. Fig. 19.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page cii.) Fig. 20.—Front view. Fig. 21.—Radial curve. Figs. 22—24.—- DARELLINA PLANARIS, S. Buckman. Fig. 22.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. D. Stephens. (Page evi.) Type; and see Suppl., Pl. XXII, figs. (—9, Fig. 28.—Whorl-section. Fig. 24.—Suture-lines. 24a-—d. Radial lines at different periods. Figs. 25—27.—REYNESELLA? LINEATA, S. Buckman. Fig. 25.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” (Page cx.) Fig. 26.—Front view. Fig. 27.—Radial curve. Figs. 283—32.—RapiaL CurRvEs. Fig. 28.— Brasilia bradfordensis, Pl. IV, fig. 5. (Page Ixxv.) Fig. 29.— Hyattina sp., Pl. IV, fig. 7. (Page c ‘XXX. ) Fig. 30.—-Ancolioceras ? costatum, Pl Vil, fig: 7. “(Page xiv) Fis. 31.—Ludwigia ambiqua, Pl. VII, figs. 1, 2. (Page Ixxii.) Fig. 32.—Braunsella lenis, Pl. VII, fies. 5, 6. (Page cil.) Fig.3la. Fig.3lb. Fig.30. F.H.Michael del.et lth. Mintern Bros imy SUPPLEMENT, PLATE XVIII. Discitz hemera. Figs. 1—3.—Toxoxniocreras WaLxeri, S. Buckman. Fig. 1.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, ‘“ Fossil Bed.” (Page exxvi.) (See Fig. 22, and also Pl. XVI, figs. 1, 2, ‘‘ Hyperlioceras Walkeri.’’) Fig. 2.— Whorl-section. Fig.°3.—Radial curve. Figs. 4—6.—ToxoLioceras MunpDum, S. Buckman. Fig. 4.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” My father’s Collection. (Page cxxvi.) Fig. 5.—Front view. Fig. 6.—Radial curve. Figs. 7—9.—HyYPERLIOCERAS DISCITIFORME, S. Buckman. Fig. 7.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” Collection of Mr. Darell Stephens, F.G.S. (Page exxiv.) Fig. 8.—Whorl-section. Fig. 9.—Radial curve. Figs. 10—12.—Sroxe1a supacuta, S. Buckman. Fig. 10.—Side view (portion). Locality not recorded. Matrix lke Halfway House (near Sherborne, Dorset) ‘“ Blue Beds.” My father’s Collection. (Page exxviii.) Fig. 11.—Whorl-section. Fig. 12.—Radial curve. Figs. 13—15.—Dareyia toxerss, 8S. Buckman. Fig. 13.—Side view. Stoke Knap (Dorset), “ Building Stone.” (Page cxiii.) Fig. 14.-—Front view (outline). Fig. 15.—Radial curve. Figs. 16—18.—Darexiia concinna, 8S. Buckman. Fig. 16.—Side view (portion). Locality not recorded, presumably Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” My father’s collection. (Page cxiv.) Fig. 17.—Whorl-section. Fig. 18.—Radial curve. Figs. 19—21.—Hve1a curva, 8S. Buckman. Fig. 19.—Side view. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” (Page cxi.) Fig. 20.—Front view (outline). Fig. 21.—Suture-line. 21a. Radial curves. Figs. 22—31.—RapiaL CurRvEs. ig. 22.—Toxolioceras Walkert, Pl. XVI, figs. 1,2. (Page exxvi.) ig. 23.—Hyperlioceras discitiforme, Pl. XVI, figs. 12,18. (Page exxiv.) Fig. 24.—Reynesella piodes, Pl. XVI, figs. 7, 8. (Page cix.) Fig. 25.—Reynesella piodes, Pl. XVI, fig. 9. (Page cix.) Fig. 26.—Reynesia cela, Pl. XVI, figs. 10, 11. (Page civ.) Fig. 27.—Reynesia intermedia, Pl. XI, figs. 2,3. (Page ciii.) Fig. 28.—Reynesia laza, Pl. X1, figs. 6, 7. Drawn with curves rather too pronounced. (Page ciii.) Fig. 29.—Reynesia lepida, Pl. XI, figs. 4, 5. (Page civ.) Fig. 30.—Darellia semicostata, Pl. XII, figs. 10,11. (Page cxiii.) Fig. 31.—Darellia? polita, Pl. XVI, figs. 3, 4. (Page cxiv.) SUPPL PLATE XVII. Fig.19. FHMichael del.et lith. Mintern Bros imp. SUPPLEMENT, PLATE XIX. Discite hemera. Figs. 1—3.—BRravunsina ELecantroLa, S. Buckman. Bradford Abbas (Dorset), ‘‘ Fossil Bed.”” (Page c.) Figs. 4—6.—Lupwieenta susopsotera, S. Buckman. Bradford Abbas, “ Fossil Bed.” (Page Ixxxviii.) Concavi hemera. Figs. 7—9.—Lupwiceiia icra, 8S. Buckman. Louse Hill, near Halfway House (Dorset). (Page Ixxxix.) Figs. 10—12.—Lupwicetsa arrenvata, S. Buckman. Bradford Abbas, ‘“ Fossil Bed.” (Page ]xxxvii.) Figs. 13—15.—Lupwicetra viprata, 8. Buckman. Bradford Abbas, ‘‘ Fossil Bed.” (Page Ixxxviii.) Figs. 16—18.—Lupwicetna catiosa, S. Buckman. Sandford Lane, Sherborne. (Page Ixxxvii..) Date uncertain. Figs. 19—21.—Lupwiceiia opaca, S. Buckman. Locality uncertain. From my father’s Collection. (Page xc.) Bradfordensis hemera. Figs, 22—24.—LupwiceLia BLANDA, S. Buckman. Stoke Knap, “ Building Stone.” (Page Ixxxvii.) Figs. 25—27.—Lupwicuina impouita, S. Buckman. Stoke Knap, “ Building Stone.” (Page Ixxxv.) Figs. 28—-30.—LupwickEia FLexinis, S. Buekman. Stoke Knap, ‘‘ Building Stone.” (Page Ixxxvii.) Figs. 31—33.—Lupwiceia arrracra, S. Buckman. Louse Hill, near Halfway House (Dorset). (Page Ixxxvii.) Figs. 34—36.—Lupwicstta nopata, S. Buckman. Stoke Knap, “‘ Building Stone.” (Page xc.) Discite hemera. Figs. 37-—39.—Lupwiceiia monica, S. Buckman. Locality unrecorded, but evidently Bradford Abbas, ‘‘ Fossil Bed.” From my father’s Collection. (Page xci.) Bradfordensis hemera. Figs. 40—42.—Lupwieenta carinata, S. Buckman. Stoke Knap, “ Building Stone.” (Page xc.) PLATE XIX. PALAHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. VOLUME FOR 1904. LONDON: al os BS) LOWER PALAOZOIC TRILOBITES GIRVAN DISTRICT, AYRSHIRE. F. R. COWPER REED, M.A., F.G.S TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. ievalewl gil Pagrus 49—96; Pirates VII—XIII1. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1904. LINCS ae PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, LONDON AND DORKING, ASAPHUS. 49 There are some good hypostomes from Dow Hill, showing the typical characters of /sotelus, which probably belong to this species. The hypostomes have a straight truncated front, very short anterior wings, behind which the lateral margins are slightly excavated, and they end im a pair of large triangular poimted lobes nearly as long as the rest of the hypostome, and separated by a deep rounded notch. There is no distinct body marked off by furrows, but in front of the notch is a depressed elliptical area, and near the shoulders of the lateral margins is a pair of macule. In a specimen from Balclatchie the posterior lobes and border are striated. These hypostomes closely resemble the one figured by Schmidt? as belonging to Isof. remigiuvm, Hichw., and the hypostome of A. gigas figured by Clarke, op. cit., p. 706, fig. 8. Collections.—Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geology (f. M.); Edinburgh Museum ; Woodwardian | Sedgwick] Museum. Horizon and Localities—Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo): Dow Hill; Ardmuillan. (?) Balclatchie Conglomerate. 3. Asaphus, sp.ind. Plate VII, fig. 9. Remarks—In Mrs. Gray’s collection there is an imperfect head-shield from Minuntion which apparently belongs to the group of Asaphus typified by A. eapansus, Dalm. The glabella is of an indistinctly pear-shaped form with a decided independent convexity, being slightly more elevated towards the base, where there is a median tubercle. The eyes are prominent and situated nearly opposite the middle of the glabella, and their distance apart is approximately equal to the length of the glabella. The free cheek is produced shghtly backwards, but the genal angle is not preserved. Affinities—The species which seem most nearly allied to it are A. tyrannus, Murch., A. peltastes, Salt., and A. raniceps, Dalm.,’ but it is too fragmentary and badly preserved to determine its precise specific relations. Dimensions.— Length of head ; : > 22°0 mm. Width » (about) : ; = AD Ona Width between eyes (about) f ‘ BOs Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Minuntion. 1 Schmidt, ‘ Rev. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob.,* Abth. v, pt. ii (1900), pl. x, fig. 17. Brogger, ‘ Hypost. Asaph.,’ p. 31 (Bih. t. k. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 1, No. 3, 1886). 2 Dalman, ‘ Palead.,’ pl. ili, fig. 4 (1827) ; and Schmidt, op. cit., p. 32, pl. i, figs. 8—11; pl. ii, figs. 1—3, ~ 50 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Genus STYGINA, Salter. 1. Stygina latifrons (Portlock), 1843. Plate VII, fig. 10. 1843. Asaphus latifrons, Portlock, Geol. Rep. Londond., p. 292, pl. vii, figs. 5, 6. == Asaphus marginatus, Portlock, ibid., p. 293, fig. 7. 1853. Stlygina latifrons, Salter, Rep. Brit. Assoc., Trans. Sect., p. 59 (read 1852). 1854. Stygina latifrons, Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 115. 1859. Stygina latifrons, Salter, in Murchison’s Siluria, 2nd ed., p. 184, Foss. 26, fig. 2. 1864. Stygina latifrons, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. xi, pl. ii. 1866. Stygina latifrons, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 172, pl. xviii, figs. 7—10. 1869. Stygina latifrons, Linnarsson, Vestergotl. Camb. Silur. Aflagr., p. 77, pl. ii, figs. 41, 42 (Kongl. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. viii, No. 2). 1877. Stygina latifrons, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 59. 21899. Stygina latifrons, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 518, 674, 689. 1900. Stygina latifrons, Wiman, Bull. Geol. Instit. Upsala, vol. v, pt. 2, No. 10, p. 171, pl. v, figs. 16—18, ? 19; pl. vii, fig. 17. Specific Chavacters.—General form depressed, elliptical. Head-shield as long as the pygidium, more than one third the whole length, nearly a true semi-oval, evenly convex (except on the posterior median portion, which is somewhat abruptly raised), sloping on all sides to a concave border. Glabella pyriform, scarcely defined in front, much contracted posteriorly but expanding suddenly upon neck border; greatest width not more than one fifth that of the head. Eyes small, convex, much curved, situated at less than their own leneth from the hinder margin opposite the contracted part of the glabella, and rather further apart than the width of the thoracic axis. Facial sutures bend outwards behind the eyes to meet the posterior margin at a very acute angle; the anterior branches describe a large arc, diverging from the eyes at an angle of 70° and cutting the anterior margin far out in a line with the fulcral pots of the thorax. Free cheeks triangular; genal angles produced into short points. Occipital segment obscurely marked. Thorax of nine rings, not so long as the head. Axis convex, cylindrical, about two thirds the width of the pleure. Pleurz flat as far out as the fulcrum, not grooved. Fulcrum situated at about two thirds the length of the pleure. Hxtra-fuleral portion of pleuree bent down and slightly backwards and facetted for rolling up. Pygidium semi-ovyal, blunt, not convex. Axis conical, with rounded obtuse end, about half as wide as the lateral lobes and quite two thirds as long as the pygidium, with about eight faint rings, very indistinct posteriorly. Lateral lobes with inner portion gently convex, outer portion broadly concave with somewhat sharply CYCLOPYGH ARMATA. 51 defined margin. Anterior border of pygidium shows a strong fulcrum about halfway out, with a more or less obsolete furrow behind it. ve r) Remarks.—The foregoing description is a revised summary of that given by cao) cao) | oy co) d Salter (op. cit. 1864). In the Girvan area only pygidia of this species have so far been recognised, and these are from Shalloch Mill and typical in all respects ; the Balclatchie specimens which have been assigned to it belong to Bronteopsis ardnillanensis, as do those from Ardmillan in the Museum of Practical Geology. Wiman has recently (1900) described this species from the Borkholm Beds in the Silurian area on the Baltic, and he mentions im his specimens a small ridge | g proceeding from the extremity of the pygidial axis to the margin which is absent from the British examples. Judging from his figures, it seems likely that the coo) Co) oO ) dv pygidia possessing this feature (Wiman, op. cit., p. 171, pl. v, figs. 17 and 19) should be referred to a form akin to Bronteopsis ardinillanensis. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality—Whitehouse Group (M. Bala): Shalloch Mall. Gicnus CYCLOPYGE, Corda. ou. ao) So 1. Cyclopyge armata (Barrande), 1872. Plate VII, figs. 11—14; plate VIII, fi 1872. Aglina armata, Barrande, Syst. Silur. Bohéme, vol. i, suppl., p. 59, pl. iii, figs. 1—14;; pl. xv, figs. 16—19. 1880. Cyclopyge armata, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 286, pl. xix, figs. 5—8. 1884. Aglina armata, Novak, Zur Kennt. bohm. Trilob. (Beitr. zur Paleont. Oesterr.), p. 35, pl. xii, fig. 12. 1899. Cyclopyge armata, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 517, 672, 688. Specific Characters—Glabella suboval, gently convex, produced anteriorly into a short rounded tapering frontal spine, but posteriorly truncated. Surface of glabella marked by two paws of well-marked transverse furrows, short, horizontal or slightly arched, and isolated from axial furrows; anterior pair of furrows rather behind middle of glabella; second pair halfway between anterior pair and posterior margin of glabella. Surface of glabella ornamented with fine undulating raised lines transverse at base but concentric to lateral margins and extending on to basal portion of frontal spine. Eyes (not well preserved in the Girvan specimens) large, completely embracing sides of glabella and uniting in front below spine with convex surfaces. Palpebral lobe narrow, band-like, separated by a deep furrow from the glabella. Thorax imperfectly known. Axis more than one quarter the width of thorax ; pleure short with strong groove along whole length. 52 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. <2) Pygidium semicircular, with flattened border marked off by marginal furrow. Axis conical, gently tapering to rounded extremity, about one fourth the width and three fourths the length of the pygidium; consists of three well-marked segments, of which the posterior is the largest (in the Girvan specimen a faint transverse furrow divides the posterior segment into two). Axial furrows strong, deep. Lateral lobes bear a few (2—3) feeble radiating furrows, of which only the first 1s distinct. Remarks.—Tlis species has been described and figured by Nicholson and Ktheridge (op. cit.) from Whitehouse Bay, but only the glabella was known to them. A pygidium has since then been found, and some further details regarding the head-shield may be added. In one of our specimens a portion of the eye and free cheek is preserved ; the eye consists of very numerous closely placed hexagonal lenses arranged in diagonal rows. A deep furrow separates the eye from the very narrow rounded band-like free cheek, which decreases to a mere rim anteriorly and is ornamented with transverse arched coarse lines. The epistome is preserved in another specimen and is seen to he immediately below and behind the eyes ; it has a transverse crescentic shape with its anterior margin strongly arched forward and its posterior margin concave to a less extent; and its surface is marked from side to side by a few coarse strie. The typical Bohemian forms seem to have the glabella of a more regular oval shape and shehtly contracted at the base. In the Girvan specimens the glabella is decidedly broadest at the base and narrows anteriorly ; but this appears to be the only difference, and is perhaps more or less due to the state of preservation. No well-preserved thorax has been found. Collections.—Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizon and Locality—Whitechouse Group (M. Bala): Whitehouse Bay. 2. Cyclopyge rediviva (Barrande), 1846. Plate VIII, figs. 2, 3. 1846. Ayle rediviva, Barrande, Notice Prelim., p. 34. 1847. Cyclopyge megacephala, Corda, Prodr. Mon. Bohm. Trilob., p. 64, pl. iv, fig. 32. 1852. Aglina rediviva, Barrande, Syst. Silur. Bohéme, vol. i, p. 665, pl. xxxiv, figs. 3—13. 1880. Cyclopyge rediviva, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. i, p. 284, pl. xix, fig. 4. 1899. Cyclopyge rediviva, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 517, 672, 688. Specific Characters.—Body subrectangular, rounded at both extremities ; triloba- tion faint, except on thorax. Head-shield elongate oval, truncate posteriorly, nearly half the entire length of the body, conyex, not trilobed, nor subdivided into glabella and cheeks. A pair BOHEMILLA. 53 of short deep oblique furrows, directed outwards, situated not far from posterior margin and more than one third the width of the head apart. Hye large, vertical, embracing side of head for three fourths its length. Palpebral lobe very narrow, band-like. At base of eyes is small triangular area marked off by a furrow which cuts basal angle of glabella and may represent occipital furrow. Thorax shorter than head, but about equal in length to pygidium, of six segments (the Girvan example is not adult and only possesses four) ; axis shghtly convex, broader than pleura, tapering a little to pygidium. Axial furrows distinct. Pleuree narrower than axis, somewhat bent down, furrowed, and successively increasing in length towards pygidium. Pygidium semicircular, gently convex; axis convex, conical, of three segments, less than half the length of pygidium (in adults the axis is reduced to a very short unsegmented rudiment). Lateral lobes with two pairs of faintly marked radiating erooves on anterior portion, but rest of surface smooth. No border present. Remarks.—No adult example of the thorax is known from Girvan, and the eyes are not preserved. But im all parts available for comparison there is complete agreement with the Bohemian examples of the species. Collectious— Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizon and Locality—Whitehouse Group (M. Bala): Whitehouse Bay. Genus BOHEMILLA, Barrande. 1. Bohemilla (? = Cyclopyge), sp. Plate VIII, fig. 4. Specific Characters.—Klongated oval in shape, truncated posteriorly ; composed of five segments (of which the first is the largest and the second, third and fifth are subequal in width) and of one narrow neck|?] ring. Whole surface dotted with small tubercles. The anterior or first segment is as wide as all the next three together, and has a double row of small tubercles with a faint groove between them down the centre. It is marked off posteriorly by a pair of almost straight furrows meeting in the centre, where they are shghtly bent back. The second segment is marked off from the third by a single straight furrow extending right across. Down the centre runs a deep median groove bordered on each side by a large low tubercle of the same width as the rig. The third segment has a similar median groove and lateral tubercles on it, but is marked off posteriorly by a pair of furrows arched forwards and not meeting in the middle but with their ner ends curved round and connected by a short shallow horizontal furrow. The fourth segment 1s D4. TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. rather wider; its two posterior limiting furrows arch backwards and then forwards in the middle where they meet. The median groove and tubercles are less distinct than in the preceding segment. The fifth segment is marked off by a pair of straight furrows not meeting in the centre. There is on this segment a median ridge widening slightly behind, the surface of the segment being depressed as an oval area on each side of the ridge. The neck segment is very narrow and linear, with a straight posterior margin. Dimensions.—Length, 6 mm. ; width, + mm. Remarks.—VThis genus has been recorded by Mrs. Gray’ from the beds of Whitehouse Bay, and the above description is based on her specimens. The genus has not apparently been recorded hitherto from Brita. The Bohemian forms* come from the horizon Ktage KH, associated with some of the same species as here. Beecher * doubts if this genus can stand, for he believes it to represent the glabella of an Afglina (= Cyclopyge) deprived of its eyes and free cheeks. No further hght is thrown on this pomt by these specimens. From Jemtland, Linnarsson* records a species termed Boh. ? denticuluta, and Holm,’ following Beecher, assigns it to Mylina. Collection.— Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Whitehouse Group (M. Bala) : Whitehouse Bay. Genus ILLZENUS, Dalman. 1. Iaenus emulus, Salter, 1867. Plate VIII, fig. 5. 1867. Illeenus (Dysplanus) emulus, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 187, pl. xxviii, fig. 5. 1877. Illenus emulus, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 40. 1882. Illeenus emulus, Holm, Svensk. Artern. Illenus (Bih. k. Vet. Ak. Handl., vol. vu, No. 3), p. 00. Remarks.—There is one perfect pygidium (together with the impression of it) from Penkill in Mrs. Gray’s collection, which agrees exactly with Salter’s type of the species. It shows the faint ribs and furrows on the lateral lobes which are such a remarkable feature, though the arched broken fine lines on the surface are not preserved. The submarginal fascia is well seen; it is about half the width of 1*Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ “ Silur. Rocks Britain,” vol. i, Scotland, 1899, pp. 517, 688. ? Barrande, ‘ Syst. Silur. Bohéme,’ vol. i, suppl, pl. xiv, figs. 30—82 (1872.) 3 Beecher, ‘Amer. Geol.,’ vol. xvii, 1896, p- 360. * Linnarsson, ‘ Geol. Foren. Férh,’ vol. ii, p. 495, pl. xxii, figs. 4, 5? ° Holm, ibid., vol. xix, pt. 3, No. 6; and ‘Sv. Geol. Undersokn.,’ ser. C, No. 176, 1698, p. 11. ILLAAINUS AVMULUS. DD the truncated lateral angles, and consists of two sets of rather remote strize meeting at an obtuse angle in the middle line. This species differs from the common Girvan variety of the species (see below) (1) im having an axis more clearly defined and with a more marked mdependent convexity, (2) im the presence of the fait ribs on the lateral lobes, and (3) in the greater relative width of the pygidium. Dimensions.—Length of pygidium, 20:0 mm. ; width of pygidium, 37:0 mm. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality—Penkill Group (Tarannon): Penkill. la. Illenus emulus, Salter, var. Plate VIII, figs. 6—11. 1879. Ilzenus «emulus ?, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 157, pl. xi, fig. 10. 1879. Illenus newilis ?, Nicholson and Etheridge (e. p.), ibid., p. 158, pl. xi, fig. 13. 1899. Illeenus emulus, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 536, 673. Remarks —The common Llandovery form attributed to Illenus wmulus ? by Nicholson and Ktheridge differs somewhat from Salter’s type of the species, which was founded on a pygidium. The pygidium of this variety is of a more oval and less transverse shape, the axis is less prominent, and there are no pleural indica- tions on the lateral lobes, but the ornamentation of fine arched or angulated lines is similar. Nicholson and Htheridge figured (op. cit.) an example of such a pygidium, but apparently knew of no specimens attached to the thorax and head- shield. There is, however, an entire individual amongst Mrs. Gray’s new material, with several isolated head-shields. The head has the general shape and appearance of I. bowmani, but its whole surface is ornamented with numerous transverse fine thread-like lines, shehtly irregular and wavy, but for the most part concentric with the anterior margin. The thorax consists of nine segments, and has an axis as wide as the pleurz, but tapering slightly for the last four or five rings to the pygidium. The pleure seem to have their mner portion wider than in J. bowmant, the fulerum being further out; the fulcrum is also rather less marked and less angular, and the extra-fuleral portion less bent down. But these parts are in a more or less imperfect state of preservation, though fragments are fairly numerous. The epistome from Penkill figured by Nicholson and Etheridge as probably belonging to I. nevilis may belong to this variety of I. emulus. It has the anterior border nearly straight and the posterior border strongly arched backwards, but the width from side to side is nearly three times the length from back to front, and thus it is utterly different from Salter’s type of J, nevis. The lateral m2 56 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. angles are truncated at about 60° to the front edge, and there are 6—7 strong strize crossing the surface from side to side. Collections.—Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geology; Edinburgh Museum; ? Hunterian Museum. Horizon and Localities.—Saugh Hill Group (M. Llandovery): Woodland Point. Camregan Group (U. Llandovery): Bargany Pond Burn. Penkill Group (Tarannon): Penkill; Penwhapple Glen. 2. Illenus balclatchiensis, sp. nov. Plate VIII, figs. 12—16. Specific Characters.x—Pygidium broadly oval, nearly half as wide again as long, very slightly arched from side to side, but steeply inclined near posterior margin. Lateral angles truncated at 45°— 60°, but gently arched outwards, not straight. Fulcrum distant from axis about two thirds its width, with very faint shallow eroove behind it. Axis about one third as wide and about half as long as pygidium ; subeylindrical, with shght independent convexity, raised above lateral lobes and projecting on front margin. Axial furrows broad, shallow, straight, subparallel, dymg out posteriorly before end of axis (in casts they are seen to be united behind axis, which has a rounded extremity as in J. latus). Low narrow ridge in some specimens runs back on surface of shell from end of axis to posterior margin. In casts a groove is seen behind axis running straight back towards margin. Caudal fascia wide, about one third to one half the length of pygidium ; of few rather widely spaced striz. Surface of shell ornamented with minute puncte, with scattered larger pits. Dimensions.— If di; Length of pygidium : ; 5 IED samen 13:0 mm. Wadth ,; re across broadest part ee doris, L950 - of axis. : : OO 830s Remarks.—The species I. bowmani, Salter, to which the specimens here described as a new species have been previously assigned, has been frequently used as a kind of refuge for all sorts of forms which owing to their imperfect condition or bad state of preservation were difficult of discrimination. This has had the unfortunate result of obscuring the definiteness of the English species, and rendering the com- parison of it with foreign forms a matter of difficulty. Holm’ has been led accordingly to stigmatise the British species as badly characterised. It is therefore better to separate off examples with differences of a marked character, though these 1 Holm, ‘ Rey. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 3 (1886), p. 153, ILLANUS BALCLATCHIENSIS. 57 have been hitherto regarded as only of a varietal importance or due to age, than to associate them with a species already sufficiently overburdened in this respect. Such is the case with these Balclatchie specimens, which seem allied to, though not identical with, the typical J. bowmani. It is on the strength of the well- preserved pygidia, not of the imperfect head-shields, which in their poor state are practically indistinguishable from J. bowmani, that this species is separated. In Mrs. Gray’s collection from Balclatchie, however, there is one small specimen of this species showing the whole individual, but shghtly crushed and broken; and another specimen with five thoracic segments attached to a typical pygidium. We are thus enabled to describe to some extent the characters of the head and thorax. The thorax in this example only possesses eight segments, whereas [. bowmaint has nine, but the smaller number may be due to immaturity. The axis is wide, subeylindrical, taperimg very gently to the pygidium, and is not so wide as the pleure. The pleuree consist of a flattened inner horizontal straight portion and an outer extra-fuleral portion of about equal length, bent strongly downwards and less strongly backwards. The fulcrum is situated at about half the length of the pleurz and at a distance from the axial furrow equal to two thirds (or rather more) the width of the axis. The head is not very well preserved in the entire individual from Balclatchie, but another from Balclatchie and a still more perfect example from Ardmillan enable me to give a nearly complete description. The head-shield is semi-oval, about twice as broad as long, convex, and more or less strongly bent down in front. The glabella is about half the length of the head-shield and less than one third its width, gently convex, and defined by well-marked axial furrows, nearly straight and parallel and deepening posteriorly. The fixed cheeks are gently convex and nearly as wide as the glabella. The eye-lobes are small, prominent, projecting laterally, and situated at about one third the length of the head from the posterior margin. A narrow occipital segment is visible at the base of the glabella and on the fixed cheeks in the Ardmillan cast. The facial sutures have their anterior branches from the eyes to the front margin nearly parallel, curving convergently inwards near the front margin. Behind the eyes the posterior branches bend outwards sharply, to cut the posterior margin at about 60°. The free cheeks are well preserved in the Ardmillan specimen, and are long, narrow, and pointed anteriorly at about 20°—30°; their length is more than twice their breadth, and they are about two thirds the width of the fixed cheeks. The genal angles are very widely rounded off, and the posterior and lateral margins form one continuous gentle curve. ‘The surface of the head-shield is seen (in the Balclatchie specimen) to be punctate hke the pygidium. Affinities —This species has been confused with J. bowimani, which, indeed, it resembles in general characters, particularly in the shape of the pygidium, but it differs from typical examples in the pygidium in the degree of definition of the 8 58 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. axis and its independent convexity, as well as in the ornamentation of the surface. In the head-shield the course of the facial sutures is different, the eyes are further from the posterior margin, the axial furrows are nearly straight and parallel, the free cheeks are of a distinct shape, and the surface is punctate. The head-shield also is relatively shorter and broader than in the typical /. bowman. With J. latus the pygidium agrees in the characters of the axis, but differs in the position of the fulcrum, in the amount of truncation of the lateral angles and their convexity, and in the ornamentation. The longitudinal median groove behind the axis recalls [. portlocki. The shape and convexity of the pygidium, truncation of the lateral angles, caudal fascia and ornamentation appear to be similar to J. linnarssoni, Holm,’ but the resemblance may only be superficial. Collections.—Mrs. Gray; Museum of Practical Geology; Edinburgh Museum ; Woodwardian [Sedgwick] Museum. Horizon and Localities —Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Balclatchie ; Ardmillan. 3. Illenus barriensis (Murchison), pars, 1859. Plate IX, figs. 1, 2. ? 1828. Nileus glomerinus, Dalman, Arsberiitt. Zool. Arbet., p. 134. 1829. “A New Species of Trilobite,” Jukes, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 11, p. 41, figs. 8—10. — Probably Isotelus,’ J. D. C. Sowerby, ibid., p. 45. ? 1833. ‘Trilobite,’ Silliman, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xxii, i, p. 203. 21837. Nileus glomerinus, Hisinger, Leth. Suec., p. 16. 1839. Bumastus barriensis, Murchison (e.p.), Silur. Syst., p. 656, pl. vi bis (mon pi. vii bis, fig. 3, nec pl. xiv, fig. 7). 1840. Nileus? (Bumastus) barriensis, M. Edwards, Crust., vol. i, p. 295. 1842. Illznus (Bumastus) barriensis, Burmeister, Organ. Trilob., p. 120 (Ray Soc. Edit., 1846, Dp: 104). 1843. Bumastus barriensis, Hall, Geol. Rep. New York, p. 102, No. 10, fig. 4; No. 19, fig. 3. 1846. Illzenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Keyserling, Reise in Petschoraland, p. 289, pl. ui, fig. 17. 1849. Illenus barriensis, Salter (e.p.), Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. 1, pl. ii (excl. fig. 2); pl. iv (exel. figs. 9—11). 1852. Bumastus barriensis, Hall, Pal. New York., vol. 11, p. 302, pl. Ixvi, figs. 1—15. 1854. Bumastus lindstromi, Angelin, Pal. Scand., pl. xxiv, figs. 1, 1 a. 2? — Bumastus ? glomerinus, Angelin, ibid., p. 63, pl. xxxii, figs. 17, 17 a. 1857. Illeenus barriensis, Nieszkowski, Mon. Trilob. Ostseeprov., p. 585. 1859. Illenus barriensis, Murchison, Siluria, 2nd edit., p. 123, Foss. 16, fig. 2. 1865. Bumastus barriensis, Volborth, Russ. Trilob., p. 40, pl. iv, figs. 1O—15. 1865. Illeenus barriensis, Kjerulf, Veiviser, pp. 30, 32, figs. 45 a, b. 1867. Illeenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 208, pl. xxvii, figs. 1 1875. Ileenus barriensis, Baily, Char. Brit. Foss., p. 68, pl. xxiii, figs. 4a, b. 5. ' Holm, ‘ Rev. Ostbalt. Silur, Trilob.,’ pt. 3, 1886, p. 146, pl. x, figs. 10—23, ILLANUS BOWMANI. 59 1876. Illenus barriensis, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West. Scot. Foss., p. 16. 1877. Illzenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 40. 1883. Illenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Holm, Svensk. Art. Ilenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 124. 1885. Illeenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Lindstrém, Forteckn. Gotl. Silur. Crust. (Ofy. K. vet. Akad. Forhandl., No. 6), p. 82. 1886. Illenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Holm, Rev. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob., pt. 3, p. 164, pl. xi, figs. 12—16. 1899. Illenus (Bumastus) barriensis, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 538, 673, 689. Remarks.—TVhis well-marked species occurs in the Llandovery beds of the Girvan area with moderate frequency, and is represented in most collections. The specimens call for no special mention. Collectious.—Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizons and Localities—Saugh Hall Group (M. Llandovery): Woodland Point. Camregan Group (U. Llandovery): Bargany; Pond Burn; Penwhapple Glen. Penkill Group (Tarannon) : Penkill. 4. Tllenus bowmani, Salter, 1848. 1843. Illenws centrotus, Portlock (non Dalman), Geol. Rep. Londond., p. 300, pl. x, figs. 3—6 (non ie 9). 1846. Illenus centrotus, M‘Coy, Synops. Silur. Foss. Ireland, p. 54. 1848. Illenus bowmanni, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. i, pt. 1, p. 339, pl. vin, figs. 1—3. 1849. Illeenus bowmanni, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. ui, art. 2, p. 3. 1852. Dysplanus centrotus ?, M‘Coy, Synops. Paleeoz. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 173. — Illzenus bowmanni, M‘Coy, ibid., appendix, p. iv, pl. 1 x, fig. 19. 1854, Illenus bowmanni, Morris (e. p.), Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 110. 1866. Illeenus bowmanni, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. ii, p. 317, pl. xvii, fig. 8. 1867. Illeenus (Dysplanus) bowmanni, Salter (e. p.), Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 185, pl. xxviii, figs. 7—10, 12, 13 (non figs. 6, 11; nee pl. xxx, fig. 6). 1873. Illenus bowmanni, Salter (e. p.), Cat. Camb. Silur. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 54. 1875. Illzenus bowmanni, Baily, Char. Brit. Foss., p. 39, pl. 13, figs. 5 a—e. 21876. Illenus bowmanni, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West Scot. Foss., p. 16. 1877. Illenus bowmanni, Woodward (e. p.), Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 40. 1879. Illenus bowmanni, Nicholson and Etheridge (e. p.), Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. 1, p. 155 (non pl. xi, figs. 6—8). 1882. Illenus bowmanni, Holm, Svensk. Art. Ilan. (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p- 48. 1899. Illzenus bowmanni (e. p.), Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol.i, Scotland, passim. Remarks.—Of the multitude of specimens from various localities and horizons which have been referred to this species by different authors, it is certain that only 60 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. a small proportion will ultimately be allowed to remain in it, for there has been too much breadth of interpretation and frequent erroneous determination of specimens. Amongst the Girvan specimens it is doubtful if any are truly referable to the typical J. bowmani, and at any rate the very large majority must be distributed amongst other species. Some specimens from Drummuck, however, are perhaps referable to J. bowmant. The difficulties of identification are increased by the generally poor state of preservation of the fossils. Nicholson and Etheridge figure some specimens from Balclatchie as [. bowmant (op. cit.), but they belong to the new species J. balclatchicusis. Holm? has suggested that perhaps J. linnaissoni, Holm, ought to be united with J. bowmani; but this seems doubtful. Collections. —Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizon and Locality—Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Drummuck. 4a. INenus bowmani, var. longicapitatus, Reed. There is a fine specimen in Mrs. Gray’s collection of a head-shield with a few thoracic rings attached, which is referable to this variety,’ which has been described from the Keisley Limestone by the present author. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality —Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Starfish Bed. 5. Illenus davisi, Salter, 1849. 1848. Illenus crassicauda, Sharpe (non Dalman), Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. iv, p. 149. 1849. Illenus davisti, Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. v, p. 15. -- Illxenus davisii, Salter, Mem. Geol. Sury., dec. u1, pl. i. 1852. Illenus davisti, M‘Coy, Synops. Paleoz. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 171, pl. 14, fig. 36. 1854. Illenus davisti, Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 110. — — IIMllzenus davisii, Murchison, Siluria, Ist ed., woodcut 29, fig. 2. 1859. Illzenus davisii, Murchison, ibid., 2nd ed., p. 223, Foss. 44, fig. 2. 1865. Illenus davisii, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. iii, p. 317, pl. xviii, fig. 9. 1867. Illenus davisii, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob, p. 194, pl. xxix, figs. 10—16. 1876. Illzenus davisii, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West Scot. Foss, p. 16. 1877. Illzenus davisii, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 41. 1879. Illeenus davisii, Etheridge and Nicholson, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 159. 1882. Illenus davisii, Holm, Svensk. Art. Ienus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 45. 1 Holm, ‘ Rev. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 8 (1886), p. 153. Reed, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. lii (1896), p. 412, pl. xx, fig. 5. ILLAANUS EXTENSUS. 61 Remarks—This species appears to be represented at Craighead, but two imperfect head-shields in Mrs. Gray’s collection are the only evidence of it. The forward position of the eyes and their relative size, the length of the axial furrows and the course of the facial sutures appear to be identical with Salter’s species; but the poorness of the material makes the identification somewhat uncertain. Salter recorded this species from Craighead in 1848, and Armstrong and Young from the same horizon at Aldons in 1876, Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. 6. Illenus extensus, sp. nov. Plate LX, figs. 3—5. Specific Charucters—Head-shield broad, transversely semicircular, weakly con- vex ; posterior margin nearly straight. Glabella slightly raised, narrow and short, being in width less than one sixth that of the head-shield, and in length between one third and one half that of the head-shield. Axial furrows well marked, shehtly concave outwards. At the base of the glabella a transverse furrow, strong at the sides but weak in the centre, cuts off a rounded neck-ring, unusually wide for Menus, and bearing a low median tubercle. Fixed cheeks slightly swollen and rising up on each side of glabella to prominent eye-lobes situated at a distance from the axial furrows rather less than the width of the glabella, and elevated somewhat above it. Posterior wing of fixed cheeks small, narrow, steeply sloping to posterior margin of head-shield. Facial sutures bend sharply outwards behind eyes to cut posterior margin of head at very acute angle (15°—20°), nearly halfway out to genal angle. Anterior branch of facial sutures curves strongly outwards from eye to anterior lateral margin with a general inclination of about 60° to posterior margin of head-shield. Free cheek broad, almost an equilateral triangle im general outline, the lateral and posterior margins meeting at about 60° at the genal angle, which is produced into a short spine. Hye of moderate size, about one sixth length of head, situated far back, not more than its own length from the posterior margin of head. Thorax of nme segments. Axis subcylindrical, taperme very sheghtly to pygidium, narrow (only about one fifth width of thorax), moderately convex. Pleure flat, horizontally extended and straight as far out as fulerum, which is weak and remote, being situated at more than half the length of pleura. Beyond fulcrum pleuree shghtly bent backwards and more strongly downwards. Small pit at base of each pleura in axial furrow. Pygidium large, semicircular, weakly convex, longer than thorax; anterior edge straight and horizontal as far out as fulcrum, beyond which it is obliquely truncated 62 TRILOBITES OF. GIRVAN. at about 45°. Shallow groove behind the fulcrum. Axis well marked, short, triangular, about one third the length and less than one fourth the width of the pygidium. Axial furrows distinct, straight, converging at angle of about 60° to meet at tip of axis. Fascia round posterior margin strong, concave, about one third the length of the pygidium, marked with closely set concentric strie. Ornamentation unknown. Dimensions.— Width of head-shield (about) —. - ~36:0'mm: Length of “ ¥ : 4 lA Oar. Width of glabella between eyes . . ve EOL OF Se Length of thorax : , : . S80Pe sf of pygidium . : : lS come Width of ‘i : cOLOr a - of axis of pygidium : : on WORD gs Remarks.—An almost complete individual and an external impression of the same are the material on which this new species is founded. Both were obtained from the Starfish Bed (U. Bala), and are in Mrs. Gray’s collection. A small epistome of an /l/eiius from the Starfish bed is also probably referable to this species. Its description is as follows :—Shape transversely fusiform, anterior margin gently arched forward; lateral angles obliquely truncated at about 60° to front margin; posterior margin obtusely angulated in centre, forming slightly swollen median projection; ornamented with 8—10 strong striz from side to side. Dimensious—Width between lateral angles, 11 mm.; length from back to front across middle, 5 mm. Affinitics.—Vhe elevation of the eye-lobes and of the median portion of the fixed cheeks recalls J. tuwvicornis, Kutorga;' the pointed genal angles, the triangular axis and straight front margin to the pygidium resemble I. schmidti, Nieszk.,’ but the peculiar neck-ring, smaller eyes, narrower glabella, narrower axis and wider pleuree distinguish this Girvan form from both these species. The species which appears to bear the closest resemblance is L. wahlenbergianus, Barrande,’ which possesses a glabella of similar shape, spmose genal angles, pleuree and axis of similar proportions and characters, pits at the base of the pleure im the axial furrows, pygidium of much the same shape and an axis of the same relative width and length. But there is no neck-ring, the eyes are larger, the cheeks less elevated and the pygidial axis less defined. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality—Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Starfish Bed, Thraive Glen. ! Kutorga, ‘ Hinige balt. silur. Trilob.’ (1848), p. 42, pl. viii, figs. 1 a—e, 2a. * Nieszkowski, ‘ Archiv Naturk. Livl. Ehst. Kurl.,’ ser. i, vol.i (1857), p. 580, pl. 1, figs. O==h2e 3 Barrande, ‘Syst. Silur. Bohéme,’ i, p. 684, pl. xxxiv, figs. 19—25. ILLANUS LATUS. 63 7. Illenus latus, M‘Coy, 1849. Plate IX, figs. 6, 7. 1849. Illenus latus, M‘Coy, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], vol. iv, p. 404. 1854. Illenus latus, M‘Coy, Synops. Brit. Pal. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 172, pl. 1 8, figs. 17, 17a. — Illeenus latus, M‘Coy, Contrib. Brit. Palsont., p. 143. 1867. Illzenus bowmanni ?, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 215, fig. 55. — Illxnus crassicauda ?, Salter, ibid., p. 215, fig. 56. 1873. Illenus crassicauda?, Salter, Cat. Camb. Sil. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 34. 1876. Illzenus crassicauda ?, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West Scot. Foss., p. 16. 1879. Illenus bowmani, Nicholson and Etheridge (e. p.), Mon. Sil. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 155. — Tilenus crassicauda, Nicholson and Etheridge, ibid. p. 160. Remarks.—There are several specimens of pygidia from Minuntion in Mrs. Gray’s collection which resemble the one figured by Salter (op. cit.) as lenis crassicauda, Wahl. (7) from the Llandeilo Limestone of Knockdolian, and also agree with those from the same locality in the Woodwardian Museum similarly named by Salter. One of the latter was mentioned by M‘Coy (op. cit.) as probably belonging to a young individual of Ins species J. latis, which was founded on an imperfect head-shield from Wrae Quarry, Tweed. Salter, however, was of the opinion that this specimen should be attributed to J. bowmani, and that accordingly M‘Coy’s species J. latus could not stand and that the name must be dropped. The specimens from Bugon, Knockdohan, im the Woodwardian Museum, which Nicholson and Etheridge refer to (op. cit., p. 160) as the sole evidence of the occurrence of J. crassicauda in the Girvan area, are these very specimens which Salter and M‘Coy mentioned, and they include the above mentioned small pygidium of J. latus ?, a few thoracic segments and a much crushed head-shield. In Mrs. Gray’s collection from Minuntion there is one imperfect and poorly preserved head-shield which closely resembles M‘Coy’s J. latus, and it is associated with pygidia from the same locality, hike Salter’s [. crassicauda. This head-shield is about twice as wide as long, is flattened posteriorly, but strongly bent down and convex anteriorly, with a short broad glabella about half the width of the head-shield and with very broad fixed cheeks; there is a distinct occipital furrow as in J. bowmani, and the eyes appear to occupy a similar position. The pygidia vary from one and a half times to twice as broad as long, and are flattened or feebly convex, bent down at the sides and posteriorly; the lateral angles are truncated almost at right angles to the front margin, and the sides of the pygidium are thus straight and abrupt. The fulcrum is situated at about two 64: TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. thirds or three fourths the width of the axis from the axial furrow. The axis is conical with rounded end, independently convex, rising above the general surface of the pygidium, and circumscribed by broad shallow axial furrows, especially well seen in casts; its width 1s about one third that of the pygidium, and its length rather less than half that of the pygidium. A straight median groove is seen in some casts behind the axis. The fascia is also seen in casts to extend from the posterior margin to the tip of the axis, thus being about half the length of the pygidium. The lateral lobes are flattened, lower than the axis, with the edges steeply bent down, and there is no furrow behind the fulerum. Dimensions.— iS JUF, IONE Length of pygidium —. Se GOsmin: 11:0 mm. 10:0 mm. Width of a ; 5 a On OO, SEOs Length of axis ; 1 eto he 6:0: %, S20" 5p iWadthiot:=s,, ; Phe COLE WOO 6:0"; Affinities —The proportions of the head-shield are different from those of I, bowmaini, and M’Coy (op. cit.) has pomted out its distinctive features. The pygidium differs by the possession of the prominent well-marked axis, more strongly truncated lateral angles and absence of post-fulcral furrow. From J. portlochi, Salter, it differs by the narrower more prominent axis, and rather more remote fulcrum; but im the smaller specimens of /. portlochi figured by Salter! this last pomt of difference is not so apparent. ‘The groove behind the axis and the truncation of the lateral angles are points of agreement. In Salter’s figure of the pygidium ascribed to J. crassicauda, from Bugon, the axis does not appear so well defined, but this is mainly due to the state of preservation of the specimen; and in other respects (width of axis, position of fulerum, truncation of angles, caudal fascia) this specimen is identical with the Minuntion form. Of American forms, /. americanus, Billings,” appears to be very closely allied to J. latus; the head-shield, however, seems rather more convex, and the lateral angles of the pygidium less abruptly truncated. In the strongly marked and convex axis, and the degree of truncation of the lateral angles of the pygidium, J. latus resembles I. (Thaleops) ovatus, Conrad,’ from the Trenton Limestone. Collections.—Mrs. Gray; Museum of Practical Geology. Horizons and Localities—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Minuntion, ? Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) ; Ardmillan. Balclatchie Conglomerate. 1 Salter, ‘Mon. Brit. Trilob.,’ pl. xxvi., fig. 4. ? Billings, ‘Canad. Nat. and Geol.,’ vol. iv, 1859, p. 371; Clarke, ‘ Lower Silur. Trilob. Minnesota,’ 1894, p. 714, figs. 20—23. * Conrad, ‘ Proc, Acad, Nat, Sci, Philad.,’ vol. i, 1843, p. 332; Clarke, op. cit., p. 716, figs. 25—27. ILLAANUS MURCHISONT. Oo Or 8. Illenus macallumi, Salter, 1867. Plate IX, figs. 8, 9. 1867. Illenus (Bumastus) maccallumi, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 210, pl. xxviii, fig. 1; pl. xxx, figs. 2, 3. 1877. Illenus (Bumastus) maccallumi, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 41. 1879. Illenus macallumi, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 162, ple xa, fig.92. 1882. Illenus macallumi, Holm, Svensk. Art. Illenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 04. 1899. Illezenus maccallumi, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. 1, Scotland, pp. 529, 673. Remarks.—Vhis curious species has only so far been found at Mulloch Hill, from which locality Salter’s types were obtaimed. Nicholson and Etheridge (op. cit.) also figure an example from this place. A specimen of a head-shield in Mrs. Gray’s collection shows, in addition to the characters mentioned by Salter, that the fixed cheeks are very narrow, that the eyes are situated about halfway up the sides of the glabella, and the distance between them is shghtly less than the length of the head-shield. A faint keel runs alone the middle of the glabella, which is about half the leneth of the head-shield. Collections.—Mrs. Gray (f. M.) ; Museum of Practical Geology. Horizon and Locality —Mulloch Hill Group (l. Llandovery) : Mulloch Hill. 9. Illenus murchisoni, Salter, 1852. Plate LX, figs. 1O—12. 1848. Illenus rosenbergii, Salter (non Hichwald), Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. ii, pt. 1, pl. v, figs. 6—8. 1849. Illenus murchisoni, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. 11, art. i, p. 4. 1852. Ilenus murchisoni, Salter, in M‘Coy’s Synops. Pal. Foss. Woodw. Mus., fasc. i, appendix, p. iv (description only). 1854. Illzenus murchisoni, Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 110. 1866. Illenus murchisoni, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 201, pl. xxvi, fig. 1; pl. xxx, fig. 7. 1877. Illenus murchisoni, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 41. 1882. Illenus murchisoni, Holm, Svensk. Art. lenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vu, No. 3), p: 46. Remarks.—Certain pygidia from Craighead in Mrs. Gray’s collection may probably be referred to Salter’s species [. murchisowt. These pygidia are semi- oval, nearly as long as broad, rather flat and not bent down posteriorly. The axis is broad, projects shehtly on the front edge and is scarcely defined at all by furrows or even by indentations on the front edge. The fulcrum is approximate, 9 66 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. being only distant from the axis about half its width. The lateral angles are only slightly truncated, being cut off obliquely at only about 30° to the front edge. There is no groove behind the fulerum. In J. marehisoni, as figured by Salter, the pygidium is more convex, and there is a groove behind the fulcrum. There is also a free cheek from the same locality which may be referred to the same species. It is of trapezoid form with the eye large and far forward; the anterior and posterior branches of the facial suture meet at about 110°, the anterior branch curving forwards and outwards nearly at right angles to the lateral margin; the genal angle is about 60° but rounded, and the surface near it is concentrically wrinkled. There is hkewise an epistome from Craighead which may belong to the same species. It is of transverse shape, about twice as wide as long, with the anterior edge flattened but the posterior edge arched regularly, and the surface crossed by about fifteen transverse strie. It 1s not angulated behind, nor does it bulge out suddenly in the middle as in /. davisi and some other species; it 1s longer and tapers more rapidly to the lateral angles than J. thomsoni, and the transverse strize are finer and more numerous. The pygidium from Penkill attributed by Nicholson and Htheridge to [. iurchisour (M., fase. 11, 1879, p. 161, pl. xu, fig. 1) is probably referable to I. thomsont. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo): Craighead. 10. Illenus nexilis, Salter, 1867. Plate IX, fig. 13. 1867. Illenus newilis, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 190, pl. xxx, figs. 4, 5 (described as a sub-species of I. bowmani). 1877. Illxnus nevilis, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 158. 1879. Illeenus newilis, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 158, pl. xi, fig. 11 ? (non figs. 12, 138). 1882. Illenus newilis, Holm, Svensk. Art. Tlenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 48. 1899. Illenus newilis, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 536, 678, 689. femarks.—This species was only recorded from Mulloch by Salter (op. cit.), who gave it its name and considered it to rank merely as a sub-species intermediate between J. bowmant and I. thomsoni. The epistomes attributed to it are certainly distinct from those of either species, but the head, thorax and pygidium are scarcely distinguishable from J. thomsont, particularly when imperfect or in a poor state of preservation. Collections.—Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology. Horizons and Localities.~Mulloch Hill Group (lL. Llandovery) : Rough Neuk ; ILLAANUS PORTLOCKI. 67 Craigens. Saugh Hill Group (M. Llandovery): Woodland Point. ? Penkill Group (Tarannon): Penkill. 11. Illenus portlocki, Salter, 1849. Plate LX, figs. 14—16; plate X, figs. 1, 1a. 1843. I/l:enus crassicauda, Portlock (non Dalman), Geol. Rep. Londond., p. 301, pl. x, figs. 7, 8. 1849. Illeenus portlockii, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. 1, art. 1, p. 3. 1854. Illenus portlockii, Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss, 2nd ed., p. 110. 1867. Illeenus portlockii, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 197, pl. xxvi, figs. 3, 4. 1877. Illzenus portlockii, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 42. 1882. Illenus portlockii, Holm, Svensk. Art. Illenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 47. Specific Characters.—The thorax of this species has a broad axis, more than half as wide again as the pleure, gently convex and tapering very slowly to the pygidium. The pleurz have the inner portion horizontally extended to the fulerum, which is situated about halfway out; the extra-fulcral portion of the pleuree bends down almost at right angles and at the same time backwards at about 45° to the inner portion in the front portion of the thorax, increasing to 60° posteriorly. The pygidium is broad and short, from one and a half to twice as wide as long, gently convex, bent down steeply behind and less so at the sides. The axis is broad, half the width or rather more than half the width of the pygidium, with very sheht independent convexity in front, and very short, shallow, faintly impressed axial furrows. ‘The fulerum is approximate, beime distant from the axis about half or rather less than half its width; the lateral angles are abruptly truncated at about 60° or more to the front edge. | The caudal fascia is wide, marked by a few widely spaced undulating striz meeting in the middle Ime at an obtuse angle. The surface of shell is smooth. Dimensions.— I IT Tit. Length of pygidium ; - 12:0 mm. 11:0 mm. 6°5 mm. Width of n (across broadest part) . 20:0 ,, NS sOnee. LleOwtes PE Oleaxas : ‘ ce iye9Os ee SOs OL0b Remarks.—TVhere is a series of pygidia from Craighead, some with thoracic rings attached, in Mrs. Gray’s collection and the Museum of Practical Geology, which are attributable to J. portlocki, Salter. I have had the opportunity of examining Salter’s types, through the kindness of Mr. K. T. Newton, F.R.S., and | do not therefore feel any doubt about the accuracy of the determination. There are also some poorly preserved head-shields from Craighead which perhaps belong to the same species, but the type is so distorted and imperfect that I hesitate to identify them, as Salter’s description alone is insufficient. 68 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Affinities —The broad shape of the pygidium, strong truncation of the lateral angles, absence of post-fulcral furrow, approximate fulcrum, and wide axis mark it off from I. bowmant. From J. latus it differs m the broader less defined axis, more approximate fulerum and less strongly truncate lateral angles; but they seem rather closely allied. I. americanus, Billings,’ from the Trenton Limestone, appears to belong to the same group and seems more closely allied to I. portlochi than to I. latus. Collections.—Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. 12. Illenus shallochensis, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 2—5. Specific Characters—Head-shield semi-elliptical, rounded, appearing from above to be nearly as long as wide owing to the sides being bent down nearly at right angles. Anterior portion in front of glabella strongly bent down with convex surface. Posterior margin of head-shield with shghtly concave outline. Glabella with gentle mdependent convexity, occupying nearly the middle third of head-shield and extending less than half its length. Narrow depressed occipital band seen in cast. Axial furrows well marked and parallel, but curving outwards shehtly at anterior end. Fixed cheeks with base a httle over half as wide as the elabella; palpebral lobe shghtly elevated, of moderate size, about its own length from posterior margin, and situated a little behind the middle of the glabella. Shallow broad groove extending across base of fixed cheek and on to free cheek around eye. Facial sutures with posterior branch straight and vertical to posterior margin of head-shield; anterior branches nearly parallel but curving inwards near front margin to meet it at about 45°. Free cheeks narrow, nearly twice as long as wide, but wider than fixed cheek, pomted in front; genal angle well rounded, not quadrate. Eyes of moderate size, with broad shallow groove round base continued behind across base of fixed cheek. Surface of head-shield ornamented with coarse circular pits scattered irregularly amongst numerous fine puncte. Free cheek continued forwards beneath the sharp lateral margin of the head-shield as a flattened inferior marginal band ornamented with longitudinal parallel rugze con- tinuous with those on epistome. Hpistome bounded and truncated by the epistomial sutures meeting the front edge of the head-shield at about 75°. Anterior and posterior margins of epistome with almost similar curvature in opposite directions. Hpistome measures from back to front about half as much as from side to side on front edge; and 8—12 coarse ruge traverse it from side to side. ' Billings, ‘Canad. Natur. and Geol.,’ vol. iv (1859), p. 371; J. Clarke, “ Lower Silur. Trilob. Minn.”’; ‘ Final Rep. Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Minn.,’ vol. ii, pt. 2 (1894), p. 714, figs. 20—23, ILLANUS SHALLOCHENSIS. 69 Thorax of nine rings, about two thirds the length of head-shield. Axis wide, gently convex, nearly cylindrical, scarcely decreasing at all in width posteriorly. Pleuree with an imner straight horizontal portion, and an outer (extra fulcral) portion bent downwards nearly at right angles, and also bent backwards at about 45° to the inner portion. Inner portion increases in length from head-shield to about middle of thorax, where it is nearly half the total length of pleura, but behind this point it again decreases shghtly to pygidium. (In the Shalloch Mill specimens the shell surface of the axis and pleurze shows a few fine irregular transverse wrinklings or raised lines.) Pygidium broadly oval, wider than long, very gently convex, but rather steeply and suddenly bent down near the posterior margin. Axis wide, about one third the width of whole pygidium, shghtly projecting on front margin, without dependent convexity or axial furrows, and only indicated by pair of short shallow marginal depressions. Fulcrum weak, distant from the axis less than half the width of latter. Lateral angles truncated at about 50° to front edge; fait shallow groove behind fulerum. Narrow median eroove behind axis running back across the fascia to the margin. Doublure or fascia consists of narrow marginal convex portion (concave in casts) and broad concave portion (convex in casts), and both portions are marked by a few rather irregular concentric striz. Surface of shell of pygidium punctate as head-shield. (The better preserved Shalloch Mill specimens also show some transverse irregular broken lines.) Dimensions.— Specimen from Thraive Glen, From Shalloch Mill. ik TY. Length of head .. . 25°0 mm. : a = Width of _,, : SO) : —- — a Ok @labellla: oe USO : — — Length of ,, f Secor = : — — Width of fixed cheek se SOON as : a —- » of free cheek OO Ue . — —- » of thoracic axis et TAOS . 4, : - — Length of thorax . we oll Aean <5, ; —-- - P of pygidium + 22:0 ,, : 2oe0) 21°5 Width of dl ye O30 ee ‘ 28:0 26:5 Remarks.—This new British species of Illzenus is represented by a considerable number of fragments (head-shields, epistomes, free cheeks, and thoracic rings) and by a few detached but nearly perfect pygidia from Shalloch Mill in Mrs. Gray’s collection. The thick black shell is preserved for the most part in all these specimens. A remarkably fine and complete individual from Thraive Glen showing the same characters but in a different state of preservation has been lent me by Mr. A. Macconochie. From the latter the above complete description has been 70 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. prepared. The Shalloch Mill specimens, in addition to bemg fragmentary, are frequently crushed and more or less distorted ; but poimt for pomt they agree with the fine Thraive Glen specimen, and I have no doubt they are identical. Affinities. —This species very closely resembles I. bowmant, sens. str., but it differs in the strongly marked punctation of the surface, the groove round the eye continued across the base of the fixed cheek, and the character of the caudal fascia. With I. linnarssoni' the resemblance appears still closer, particularly in the characters of the pygidium and the ornamentation of the surface of the shell; but the thoracic axis in the foreign form is narrower, the free cheeks broader and shorter, and the caudal fascia different. The characters altogether seem sufficiently distinctive to justify placing it to a new species. Collections—Mrs. Gray; Museum of Practical Geology ; Mr. Macconochie’s collection. Horizons and Localities —Whitehouse Group (M. Bala): Shalloch Mill. Drum- muck Group (U. Bala): Thraive Glen. 13. Illenus thomsoni, Salter, 1866. Plate X, figs. 6—8. 1851. Illenus, sp. ind., Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. vii, p. 171, pl. ix, fig. 3. 1866. Illzenopsis thomsoni, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. 11, p. 231 (non p. 316, pl. ix, figs. 1, 2). = Tllenus thomsoni, Salter, ibid., p. 360. 1867. Illzenus (Dysplanus) thomsoni, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 188, pl. xxviii, figs. 2—4 (? pl. xxx, figs. 8—10). 1873. Illenus thomsoni, Salter, Cat. Camb. Silur. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 86. 1876. Ilznus thomsoni, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West Scot. Foss., p. 16. 1877. Illzenus (Dysplanus) thomsoni, Woodward (e. p.), Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 42. 1879. Illzenus thomsoni, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 157, pl. xi, fig, 9. = Illeenus nexilis ?, Nicholson and Etheridge, ibid., p. 158, pl. xi, fig. 12. = Illzeius murchisoni ?, Nicholson and Etheridge, ibid., p. 161, pl. xii, fig. 1. 1882. Illenus thomsoni, Holm, Svensk. Art. Ilenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3), p. 49. 1899. Illeenus thomsoni, Mem. Geol. Sury., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. 1, Scotland, p. 689. Remarks.—This species occurs in considerable abundance at Woodland Point and Penkill. The pygidia from both these localities agree with the broad form figured by Salter (Mon. Brit. Trilob., pl. xxvii, figs. 2, 3), and not with the narrower form with more truncate angles (figured op. cit., pl. xxx, figs. 8, 10). The latter occurs at Mulloch Hill; but apart from the pygidia there is not sufficient evidence to separate the two forms. The species is also found at Rough Neuk and Bargany Burn, and probably at Camregan Wood. 1 Holm, ‘Svensk. Art. T[leenus,’ p. 103, pl. iv, figs. 13—27; pl. v, figs. 1—8; pl. vi, fig. 15; id, ‘Rey, Ostbalt, Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 3, p. 146, pl. x, figs. l1O—23, ILLAANUS OCULOSUS. 71 The large associated epistomes from Woodland Point and Rough Neuk which probably belong to L. thomsoni measure relatively more from side to side than those of I. nevilis as figured by Salter (op. cit., pl. xxx, fig. 5), the proportions from side to side and back to front being 1:2 instead of 2:3. The sides in these epistomes also make a smaller angle with the front edge than in L. nevilis. The front border is gently arched forwards, and the posterior border protrudes somewhat in the centre ; the surface is crossed from side to side by 9—10 strong ridges. In a free cheek from Rough Neuk the anterior submarginal continuation of the cheek to the epistome is similarly ridged. This free cheek is of an elongated shape, rather more than twice as long as wide, and pointed anteriorly at about 30°. The anterior and posterior branches of the facial suture meet at the eye at about 135°. The genal angle is widely rounded. The epistome from Penkill figured by Nicholson and Etheridge as [. nevilis ? (op. cit., p. 158, pl. x1, fig. 12), and the head ascribed to I. murchisoni? from the same locality (op. cif., p. 161, pl. xu, fig. 1), probably belong to this species. Collections.—Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geolo Museum ; Woodwardian | Sedgwick | Museum. Horizons and Localities —Mulloch Hill Group (lL. Llandovery) : Mulloch Hill; Rough Neuk. Saugh Hill Group (M. Llandovery) : Woodland Point. Camregan ey ; Hdinburgh Od Group (U. Llandovery) : Camregan ; Bargany Pond Burn. Penkill Group (Tarannon) : Penkill. 14. Illenus cf. oculosus, Holm, 1886. Plate X, figs. 9—11. Description.—Head-shield convex, rounded, short, about one third wider than long, strongly bent down in front and less so at the sides. Glabella wide, short, with low median tubercle at base. Axial furrows curving inwards and converg- ing anteriorly, but bending a little outwards near their front extrenuty, extend- ing shghtly in front of the eyes. Fixed cheeks about two thirds the width of the elabella. Hye-lobes large, about one third the length of the head-shield, placed close to the posterior margin, prominent, rounded. Facial sutures curving inwards strongly from anterior margin to eyes, and behind them bending a little out to cut posterior margin at about 45° just below eyes. Free cheeks broad, short, sub- quadrate, as wide as lone; genal angle well rounded ; posterior margin nearly straight; lateral margin strongly arched outwards. Eyes large, nearly half as long as free cheeks and one third the length of the head-shield, semi-annular, elevated with promiment convex surface, less than half their length distant from posterior margin; base of eyes surrounded by wide shallow groove. Wide convex doublure < below free cheek (concave in cast). Narrow neck-ring present ? NI bo TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Dimensious.— Length of head (about) ‘ i ee a Oommen Width of head between eyes. : ~ erOre,. » of glabella : : : eS Oromees, Length of eye : 2 ; » Soles Remarks.—These head-shields from Ardmillan are characterised by the posses- sion of unusually large eyes close to the posterior margin, and a low median tubercle at the base of the glabella. In one specimen the free cheeks are attached but not well preserved. One detached free cheek, however, is fairly perfect. The thorax and pygidium belonging to this form are unfortunately unknown. The species which bears the closest resemblance to this form appears to be I. oculosus, Holm, from Stage C of the Ordovician of the Baltic provinces. But there is no median tubercle at the base of the glabella described in this Russian form. The relative size and position of the eyes, course of the axial furrows and shape of the head-shield appear to be identical. Salter’s typical I. ocularis® from the much higher horizon of the Chair of Kildare Limestone has the axial furrows pursuing a similar course, but the eyes are too far forward and the genal angles are produced. There is one free cheek, however, doubtfully assigned to I. ocularis by Salter,’ which in the genal angle and in the character of the doublure resembles more closely our Ardmillan specimens. Collections —Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology. Horizon and Locality—Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Ardmillan. 15. Tlenus cf. perovalis, Murchison, 1859. Plate X, fig. 12. 1839. Illzenus perovalis, Murchison, Silur. Syst., p. 661, pl. xxiu, fig. 7. 1854. Illeenus perovalis, Murchison, Siluria, 1st ed., pl. iv, figs. 13, 14. - Illeenus perovalis, Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 110. 1866. Illeenus perovalis, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. ii, p. 256. 1867. Illenus (Kctil'eenus) perovalis, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob., p. 211, pl. xxvi, figs. 5, 6 ( figs. nO) 1877. Illenus ( Ectilleenus) perovalis, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 41. 1882. Illus perovalis, Holm, Svensk. Art. Illenus (Bih. K. vet. Akad. Handl., vol. vii, No. 3) Description.—One solitary pygidium in Mrs. Gray’s collection from Minuntion exhibits the following characters :—Shape subparabolic rather than semicircular, not twice as broad as long, very slightly convex in middle and somewhat flattened ‘ Holm, ‘ Rey. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 3 (1886), p. 98, pl. xii, figs. 6—9. 2 Salter, ‘Mon. Brit. Trilob..,’ p. 198; ipl. am hos 7, 6. Soibid., ply xxx, fos 9! ILLANUS. 73 towards margins; anterior outline regularly but shghtly arched forward on each side of axis, which itself projects to a similar extent; no distinct fulcrum. Axis narrow, short, about one fourth the width of the pygidium and less than half its length, conical, with sight independent convexity but indistinctly defined by axial furrows. Axial furrows very faint, shallow, converging posteriorly. Lateral lobes without any furrows or ribs; margin flattened. Whole surface of pygidium covered by more or less continuous undulating striee, arched back and concentric to margin posteriorly, but becoming straighter and more transverse towards anterior margin of pygidium. Dimensions.— Length of pygidium . =) Ore) mame Width of i ; : Aliens. » Of axis at front end ; ; eS Ok ee Remarks.—The general shape of the pygidium, anterior outline, absence of fulcrum, and size of axis appear to be similar to J. perovalis, Murchison, but the conical shape of the axis (distinctly seen in our specimen, though the upper part is chipped off) and particularly the striation over the whole surface, as in J.? puer, Barrande,' seem to differentiate it from that species. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality—sStinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Minuntion. 16. Illenus, sp. ind. Plate X, fig. 15. Description.—T wo head-shields from Craighead in Mrs. Gray’s collection show certain peculiar features in the fixed cheeks not observed in any other Girvan or, indeed, British specimens which I have seen. The head-shields are about half as wide again as long and strongly convex from back to front, with a short broad glabella faimtly defined by almost obsolete axial furrows. The palpebral lobes form prominent rounded subcylindrical lateral projections to the fixed cheeks, such as are found in [. (T'haleops) ovatus, Conrad,’ from the Trenton Limestone, and in I. arecturus, Hall,’ from the Chazy Limestone. ‘Though the state of pre- servation is not good in our specimens, they do not appear to have suffered distortion. 1 Barrande, ‘ Syst. Silur. Bohéme,’ vol. i, Suppl., p. 73, pl. xiv, figs. 89—42 ; Novak, ‘Zur Kennt. bohm. Trilob.,’ p. 36, pl. ix, figs. 1—3. * Conrad, ‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,’ 1848, vol. i, p. 332; J. Clarke, “ Lower Silur. Trilob. Minn., Final Rep.” ; ‘ Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Minn.,’ vol. iii, pt. 2 (1894), p. 716. 3 Hall, ‘ Paleont. N. Y.,’ vol. i (1847), p. 23, pl. iv bis, fig. 12. 10 74. TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Dimensions.— ile TL: Length of head-shield : . .80:07mm: 20:0 sme Width of 4 : IO) BORO) Collection —Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. Family Prorrips. Genus PROETUS, Steminger. 1. Proetus girvanensis, Nicholson and Etheridge, 1879. Plate XI, figs. 1—8. 1879. Proetus girvanensis, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fasc. 11, p. 169, pl. xu, figs. 7—10. 1899. Proetus girvanensis, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 524, 673, 689. Specific Characters.—General shape oblong oval, tapering slightly posteriorly. Head-shield subparabolic in appearance rather than semicircular, owing to the sides being bent down; convex from side to side and from back to front ; about twice as broad as long. Border surrounding head narrow, band-like, marked off by fairly strong furrow. Glabella short, wide, nearly as broad as long, narrowing a little anteriorly and slightly contracted in front of basal lobes; anterior end bluntly rounded, nearly reaching anterior border. Lateral furrows distinct? and consisting of three pairs; the two anterior pairs short, fine, weak, nearly horizontal and parallel, the front pair very far forward, being nearly at the anterior lateral angles of the glabella, and the second pair opposite the anterior end of the eyes; the third or basal pair of furrows opposite the middle of the eyes and running obliquely back to the occipital furrow, thus marking: off a pair of triangular basal lobes on the glabella, each rather less than one third its basal width. Axial furrows deep, well marked, converging a little anteriorly, and uniting in front of glabella. Occipital furrow deep, arched forward in centre and bent up at sides. Occipital segment wide, flattened, with central tubercle and almost obsolete, small, indistinct occipital lobes. Fixed cheeks very narrow, uniting in front of glabella as strongly convex narrow band. Palpebral lobes rounded, of moderate size, gently upturned, situated opposite middle of glabella and extending more than one third its length. Facial sutures cutting front margin of head outside anterior lateral angles of glabella, running back thence straight to eyes, and behind it running straight back till opposite occipital furrow, where they suddenly bend outwards ' According to Nicholson and Etheridge they are indistinct, and no description of them was given by these authors; but even in the type specimens they are clearly seen, though the shell is not preserved. PROETUS GIRVANENSIS. 75 to cut posterior margin of head at about 30° halfway between gelabella and genal angles. Free cheeks triangular, gently convex, bent down strongly ; genal angles produced into short tapering pointed spines, reaching back to about fourth thoracic segment. Hyes large, prominent, subreniform, more than one third the length of glabella and situated very close to it; elevated on distinct base with narrow rim and strong furrow below. Thorax of ten segments, longer than head. Axis convex, tapering eradually to pygidium, broader than pleure; axial rings with minute median tubercle and well-developed lateral nodules on each (particularly well shown in casts). Pleure strongly bent down beyond fulcrum, but very shehtly curved back ; strong diagonal pleural groove ; extremities shehtly recurved, pointed, with broad articulating surface on anterior margin for rolling up. Fulcrum weak, situated at about half the length of pleure. Pygidium broadly semicircular. Axis convex, prominent, occupying middle third and extending about three fourths its length, conical, with rounded extremity connected with posterior margin by low idistinct ridge; axis segmented by 5—6 rings, followed by a longer terminal piece. Lateral lobes depressed, feebly convex, bent down slightly, with 4—5 indistinct low pleurs separated by faint furrows ; first pleura the most distinct. Dimensions.— Length of head : : ; ; 6:0) mm: Width of ,, (over curved surface) ‘ elk ZeOn & Length of glabella. : : at MOON es, Width of at base : ' = oO Length of thorax. - HhOOns.6 Width of axis ; : : S Srb:0F S, Length of pygidium . : : sb ACO Width of * : : : ae O:0RFs Remarks.—This species was compared by its authors (op. cif.) with a large number of foreign forms, but it seems unnecessary to mention species from any widely different stratigraphical horizon. Proetus ramisulcatus, Nieszk.," has somewhat similar cranidial characters, and perhaps P. kertelensis, Schmidt,’ is allied. Both of these species occur in the highest Ordovician beds of the Hast Baltic provinces. Collections—Mrs. Gray (f. M., pl. xu, figs. 9, 9a, 10); Museum of Practical Geology (f. M., pl. xii, fig. 7); Hdinburgh Museum (f. M., pl. xu, fig. 8). Horizon and Localities —Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Thraive Glen, Drum- muck Burn; Drummuck. 1 Nieszkowski, “ Mon. Trilob. Ostseeprov.,” in ‘Archiv Naturk. Liv., Est., Kurl.,’ ser. 1, vol. 1, p. 560, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2. 2 Schmidt, ‘ Rev. Ostbalt, Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 4, p. 56, pl. iv, fig. 37, 76 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. 2. Proetus latifrons (M‘Coy), 1843. Plate XI, figs. 4, 4 a. 1846. Forbesia latifrons, M‘Coy, Synops. Silur. Foss. Ireland, p. 49, pl. iv, fig. 11. Remarks.—The true P. latifrons of M‘Coy occurs in the Lower and Middle Llandovery of the Girvan area. The broad rounded triangular glabella nearly reaching the anterior border, with a very narrow pre-glabellar band interposed, is a characteristic feature. Unfortunately our specimens are not very well preserved, and only consist of more or less imperfect head-shields. There are obscure traces of lateral furrows on the glabella, and the occipital lobes are well marked. The course of the facial sutures seems to agree with that of M‘Coy’s type. M‘Coy (op. cit.) described the species as follows :—“ Longitudinally oval, width two thirds the length; side-lobes about one third wider than the axial lobe; glabella subtrigonal, prominent, but flattened above, length and width of the base equal ; front rounded, narrower than the base; sides with two (? three) short, very obscurely marked cephalothoracic [lateral] furrows on each side ; neck furrow very strongly marked, terminating at each end in a large flattened oblique tubercle ; cheeks very prominent, triangular, nearly twice as long as wide; eyes large, reniform, close to the glabella; eye-line {facial suture] descending perpendicularly to the lower margin of the cheeks, and then turns abruptly outward at its extremity; margin rather broad; abdomen [thorax] of eleven [ten] segments, those of the axial lobe [axis] terminating in prominent tubercles; side segments [pleuree}] compound; pygidium semi-oval; axial segments ten, simple; lateral segments | pleurze of lateral lobes] divided by a groove, extending rather more than halfway from the margin; margin entire, even.” Subsequently in 1854 M‘Coy? described what he considered to be the same species from the Upper Ludlow of Underbarrow, Kendal; but the description does not quite agree with that of the type, and the specimens (which are in the Woodwardian Museum) are certainly different to it, though their poor state of preservation renders their characters difficult to distinguish. The differentiation of the various Silurian and Ordovician species of Proetus requires attention to minute details, and a revision of the British species is to be desired. It is much to be regretted that in the majority of cases the material is too poor to permit satisfactory comparison, particularly with foreign species. Collection. Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Localities —Mulloch Hill Group (. Llandovery): Mulloch Hall. Saugh Hill Group (M. Llandovery): Woodland Point. 1 M‘Coy, ‘ Synops. Brit. Pal. Foss. Woodw, Mus.’ (1854), p. 174. a PROETUS PROCERUS. Uh 3. Proetus procerus, Nicholson and Etheridge, 1879. Plate XI, fies. 5, 6, 6 a. 1879. Proetus procerus, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan., fase. ii, p. 174, pl. xii, fig. Ve 1899. Proetus procerus, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 524, 673, 689. Specific Characters.—General shape elongate oval, twice as long as wide. Head-shield parabolic, length rather more than two thirds the width, gently convex, bent down at sides, surrounded by narrow rounded border separated off by well-marked marginal furrow. Glabella convex, oblong, narrowing a little anteriorly, rounded in front, rather longer than wide, very slightly contracted between eyes. Lateral furrows indistinguishable, except a faint trace of a pair of oblique basal furrows starting at sides opposite middle of eyes and marking off triangular basal lobes. Glabella separated from anterior border by narrow raised pre-glabellar band uniting fixed cheeks. Amial furrows narrow, deep, uniting in front of glabella, and converging shghtly anteriorly. Occipital furrow strone, deep, arched forwards at sides and in middle; occipital ring rather broad ; occipital lobes obsolete. Fixed cheeks very narrow, but widening in front of eyes. Palpebral lobes of moderate size, situated by their own length from posterior marein of head-shield, and extending alone middle of glabella for about one third of its length. Facial sutures curving strongly outwards in front of eyes to cut anterior margin; posterior branches bending outwards to cut posterior edge at about 45° below eyes. Free cheeks triangular, with strong neck furrow cutting off neck seoment, and genal angles furnished with short spines extending to third thoracic segment, and longitudinally striated beneath. Hyes close to glabella, opposite its middle and extending about one third of its length; crescentic, elevated, with convex surface, and wide shallow groove surrounding their base. Thorax of ten segments. Axis convex, cylindrical, gently tapering, wider than pleuree. Axial furrows strong. Pleure with their distal half curved sharply downwards; wide strong diagonal pleural groove on surface; extremities rounded. Pygidium semicircular. Axis conical, rounded, convex, strongly elevated, of 5—6 segments, about one third the width of pygidium and nearly reaching posterior margin, with which it 1s connected by short low poimted terminal appendage. Lateral lobes gently convex and bent down, with 5—4 faint pleure visible. (A narrow border surrounds the pygidium in the type specimen, which is a cast.) Dimensions.— Leneth of body : . 140 mm. » of head ; : : oe MOrOL re Width: of 5 : . : for oe 78 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Length of glabella. : . oo mm. » of thorax : : F SOOM » Of pygidium . : : poms) as5 Width of ,, A : : 2 bgp ees 5) Of axis ; , 220. Remarls.—The description given by Nicholson and Etheridge (op. cit., p. 174) of this species has been shghtly amplified above, several minor features having failed to attract their attention. The preceding description is drawn up after a minute examination of the original type specimen. In one complete specimen in Mrs. Gray’s collection, but not very well preserved, the hypostome is present in its normal position. It is about two thirds the leneth of the glabella, and possesses a long narrow convex subcylindrical body, more than twice as long as wide, marked by a few strongly arched lines near the front end. ‘Towards its posterior extremity at about two thirds its length its sides are indented by short oblique notches, and its rounded extremity has a flattened band pressed against it. Near the front end the border is extended as a pair of flattened rounded (?) wings; and a narrow raised rim hes at the front end of the body. Affinities—This species is closely allied to P. girvanensis, but it differs not only, as Nicholson and Etheridge have pointed out, in its more elongate shape and narrower glabella, but in the course of the facial suture and the more forward position of the eyes, which also are relatively smaller. Collections—Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizon and Localities. —Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Thraive Glen; Drummuck. 4. Proetus pseudolatifrons, sp. nov. Plate XI, figs. 7—9. 1848. Proetus latifrons, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. ii, pt. 1, p. 337, pl. vi, figs. 1, la. 1854. Forbesia latifrons, M‘Coy, Synops. Brit. Pal. Foss. Woodw. Mus., p. 174. — Proetus latifrons, Morris (e. p.), Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 114. 1872. Proetus latifrons, Murchison, Siluria, 5th ed., p. 2385, Foss. 65, fig. 7. 73. Proetus latifrons, Salter, Cat. Camb. Silur. Foss. Woodw. Mus., pp. 134, 165. 1877. Proetus latifrons, Woodward (e. p.), Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 56. 1879. Proetus latifrons, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. 1, p. 171. 1899. Proetus latifrons (e. p.), Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 524, 673. Specific Characters.—* Oval; width three fifths the length; gently convex ; head and body equally long; axis prominent, rather narrow ; glabella smooth, widest and most convex behind, as wide as the cheeks, not reaching to the tumid margin ; eyes close to it, large, not prominent; facial suture vertical from the eye till close to the neck margin, then turning abruptly outwards to the first third; spines thick, PROETUS STOKEKSI. 79 vertical, reaching the fourth or fifth segment; axis of body narrow and prominent; fulcrum at half in front, one third behind; caudal axis six- or seven-ribbed, prominent, long conical, only four fifths the length of the semicircular shield, and narrower than the sides, which have about five furrows not reaching the border, with faint ones between them” (Salter). Remarks.—It does not appear that the specimens described and figured by Salter (op. cit.) as “ Proetus latifrons (M‘Coy) ” from the Upper Ludlow of Usk are really identical with M‘Coy’s Forbesia | Proetus| latifrons from the Silurian of Egeool, co. Mayo. I have compared the type with Salter’s figure, and find several important points of difference. In the first place the glabella of Salter’s species is more cylindrical, narrower, less triangular, and narrows more gradually and to a less extent towards the front end. Secondly, the pre-glabellar portion is much wider, being nearly one third the length of the glabella, whereas in the Ivish type it is very narrow, since the glabella nearly touches the border. Thirdly, the pygidium is longer, more oval, and less transverse, with a narrower, more slowly tapering axis. The fulcrum on the anterior edge also appears to be stronger. As previously stated, M‘Coy (1854), subsequent to his naming of the Ivish specimen Forbesia | Proetus | latifrons, identified with it the Upper Ludlow specimens of Proetus from Underbarrow, Kendal, but they resemble much more closely Salter’s form, so far as their poor state of preservation permits one to see. Specimens of the head and pygidium agreeing with Salter’s species occur in the Upper Llandovery of the Girvan area. The characters are so distinct from those of M‘Coy’s P. latifrons that it seems absolutely necessary to separate them specifi- cally, and the name P. pseudolatifrons is suggested. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Localities —Camregan Group (U. Llandovery): Camregan Wood ; Cuddystone Glen; Bargany Pond Burn. 5. Proetus stokesi (Murchison), 1859. Plate XI, figs. 10, 11. 1839. 14:0 mim: Length of glabella : : : BSD a Width of _,, at base 5 3 TT SrOre Affinities —This form resembles P. latifrons in most points, but differs in the pointed apex of the glabella. P. obconicus, Lindstrém,' is somewhat similar, but the glabella in it is narrower and not pointed in front, and the pre-glabella portion is smaller. P. acutus, Lindstrom,’ appears to have a similarly pointed glabella, but the type is a mere fragment. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Localities—Mulloch Hill Group (l. Llandovery): Craigens ; ? Mulloch Hill. Genus CYPHASPIS, Burmeister. 1. Cyphaspis megalops (M‘Coy), 1846. 1846. Harpes? megalops, M‘Coy, Synops. Silur. Foss. Ireland, p. 54, pl. iv, fig. 5. 1849. Harpidella megalops, M‘Coy, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], vol. iv, p. 412. 1852. Harpidella megalops, M‘Coy, Synops. Brit. Pal. Foss. Woodw. Mus., pp. 148, 368. 1853. Cyphaspis megalops, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv., dec. vii, pl. v, figs. 1-—7 (non fig. 8). 1867. Cyphaspis megalops, Murchison, Siluria, 4th ed., p. 235, Foss. 65, fig. 2. 1873. Cyphaspis megalops, Salter, Cat. Camb. Silur. Foss. Woodw. Mus., pp. 77, 133. 1877. Cyphaspis megalops, Woodward, Cat. Brit. Foss. Crust., p. 34. 1879. Cyphaspis megalops, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 140. Specific Characters.—* General form convex, truly ovate; extremities obtuse. Head-shield very convex, strongly granulose, nearly semicircular, but contracted at posterior angles just in front of genal spine. Genal spine strong, curved, about equal in length to head, reaching back to seventh thoracic segment. Glabella very convex, parallel-sided or parabolic, rounded; about one third the width of the head and about two thirds its length; with one pair of lateral lobes at base of ! Lindstrom, op. cit., p. 78, pl. xv, figs. 22—24. ° Lindstrém, op. cit., p. 79, pl. xv, fig. 25. ——— ARETHUSINA KONINCKI. 83 glabella, convex, longitudinally ovate [pointed in front], about one fifth the width of the glabella, completely circumscribed by uniformly deep furrow. [Fixed cheeks moderate, swollen, separated from glabella by deep axial furrows, and united in front of it by tumid pre-glabellar portion about one fifth or sixth the length of the elabella.| Facial suture curves inward from anterior margin to eye, behind which it bends outward [with a slightly sigmoidal course] to cut the posterior margin far out a little within the base of the spine. Free cheeks elongated, high-conical, with long curved genal spines; eyes large, prominent, crescentic, smooth, situated about half- way up the head and near the glabella. Occipital segment moderately broad, prominent; occipital furrow strong. Border to head-shield thick, rounded, tumid, as wide as neck-segment; marginal furrow strong, but does not quite reach neck furrow at base of genal spine. “Thorax much less convex than head, and a little longer than it; of eleven segments ; axis moderately convex, tapering quickly backward, rather wider than pleure ; sixth rmg much swollen and produced backward into straight horizontal spine, lying upon surface of posterior rings and nearly reaching end of pygidium. Pleurz short, flattish, divided nearly to tip by strong straight central groove ; extremities thickened, truncate, and very faintly bilobed. Fulcrum situated about halfway along pleurz of middle segments, but nearer axis posteriorly. Hxtra- fuleral portion of pleurz sharpened and facetted anteriorly for rolling up. “ Pyoidium small, short, transverse, shehtly convex, more than twice as wide as long. Axis short, broad, conical, rounded, one third the width of pygidium, with one distinct rmg, a second less distinct, and a terminal joint. Lateral lobes with fulerum on anterior border about one third of the way out, and one distinct upper furrow, not reaching the margin. All the prominent parts of the surface of the body, especially head-shield, ornamented with small tubercles of fairly regular size” (Salter). Remarks.—The only specimen of this species from the Girvan area is the one in the Woodwardian Museum mentioned by M‘Coy and Salter, and it is in such a miserable state of preservation that its identification is doubtful, as Nicholson and Etheridge remarked. Collection.—W oodwardian | Sedgewick | Museum. Hovizon and Locality.—Mulloch Hill Group (. Llandovery) : Mulloch Quarry. Genus ARETHUSINA, Barrande. 1. Arethusina konincki, Barrande, 1846.? Plate XI, figs. 14, 15. 1846. Arethusa konincki, Barrande, Not. prélim., p. 48. 1847. Aulacopleura konincki, Corda, Prodrom. Boh. Trilob., p. 84, pl. v, fig. 48, a= Aulacopleura angusticeps, Corda, ibid., p. 85. 84. TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. 1852. Arethusina konincki, Barrande, Syst. Silur. Boheme, vol. 1, p. 495, pl. xviii, figs. 1—21. 1868. Arethusina konincki, Barrande, Réapp. d. g. Arethusina, figs. 4—6. 1884, Arethusina konincki, Tornquist, Undersokn. Siljans. Trilobitf., p. 51, pl. 1i, figs. 10, 11. Specific Characters.—Barrande’s description of this species may be summarised as follows :— General shape oval; head-shield occupying about one fourth and pygidium about one twelfth of the whole length. Head-shield broadly semicircular, with narrow border separated off by mar- ginal furrow and prolonged into genal spines parallel to axis and reaching back to sixth pleure. Posterior margin of head nearly straight. Occipital ring prominent, with median tubercle. Neck segment behind cheeks widening laterally. Axial furrows deep, almost parallel, uniting nearly at right angles in front of elabella. Glabella short, subeylindrical or shghtly conical, strongly convex; varying somewhat in width in relation to cheeks. Three pairs of lateral furrows present on elabella, but only posterior ones usually visible, marking off small ovoid basal lobes. Fixed cheeks uniting in front of glabella in broad area. Free cheeks rather large, subtriangular, with genal spines. Hyes prominent, rounded, situated opposite first lateral furrows of glabella, and connected with it at this level by transverse eye- lines. Fixed and free cheeks ornamented with minute pits irregularly distributed. Thorax of twenty-two segments; axis convex, about half the width of lateral lobes. Lateral lobes horizontal, bending down shghtly in outer fourth. Pleurz rectilinear, with strong diagonal furrow and rounded extremity. Pyeidium transverse, forming segment of circle, three times as wide as long, surrounded by narrow border. Axis prominent, about one fifth the whole width of the pygidium, and showing six segments. Lateral lobes almost horizontal, with 4—5 pleure, each with diagonal furrow. Remarks.—A single minute head-shield in a fair state of preservation and several pygidia in Mrs. Gray’s collection from Balclatchie afford the only evidence for the occurrence of this Bohemian and Swedish species in the Girvan area. But it seems impossible to do otherwise than refer these specimens without much doubt to Barrande’s species, Arethusina konincht, after a careful comparison with a large number of Bohemian examples. In the Girvan specimen of the head-shield all the typical features are seen. The course of the facial sutures and the eye-lines are distinct, but the latter are rather oblique instead of horizontal, though this may be due to the distortion which the specimen has evidently suffered through crushing. The punctation of the cheeks, the narrow border, the genal spines and the short glabella are well seen; the basal lobes are indistinct owing to the surface of the glabella bemg injured. The pygidium appears to offer no points of difference. The genus Arethusina has been recorded by Walcott’ from the Prospect Mountain 1 Walcott, ‘‘ Paleont, Eureka district,” ‘Mon. U.S. Geol, Surv.,’ vol. viii (1884), p. 62, pl. 9, fig. 27. OO ee PHILLIPSINELLA PARABOLA. 85 Group (Cambrian) of the Eureka district, but it seems doubtful whether this American form is really attributable to Barrande’s genus. Dimensions.—Length of head-shield, 3°0 mm. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Balelatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Balclatchie. Genus PHILLIPSINELLA, Novak. 1. Phillipsinella parabola (Barrande), 1846. Plate XII, figs. 1, la, 2. 5 = 1846. Phacops parabola, Barrande, Nouv. Trilob., p. 6. 1852. Phillipsia parabola, Barrande, Syst. Silur. Boheme, vol. 1, p. 477, pl. xviii, figs. 24—29. 1869. Phillipsia parabola, Linnarsson, Om Vestergotl. Camb. Silur. Aflagr., p. 72, pl. ii, figs. 30—82. 1872. Phillipsia parabola, Barrande, op. cit., Suppl, p. 18, pl. i. 1884. Phillipsia parabola, Novak, Z. Kennt. bohm. Trilob., p. 27 (Beitr. z. Palzeont. Osterreich). 1885. Phillipsinella parabola, Novak, Stud. Hypost. IIT (Sitz. K. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Jahrg. 1885), p- o81, pl. iu, figs. 1—3. 1885. Phillipsinella parabola, Marr and Roberts, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xli, p. 476. = Phillipsella parabola, Oehlert, Bull. Soe. Kt. Scient. Angers, pp. 11, 21, pl. ii, fig. 38. 1896. Phillipsinella parabola, Reed, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. li, p. 455. Specific Characters.—Barrande’s description of this species may be summarised as follows :—Head parabolic, much elongated, with a flattened border prolonged at the genal angles into spines almost as long as the glabella. Glabella, not prominent, subclaviform; front lobe inflated, occupying half the total length of the elabella and twice as wide as the narrow somewhat depressed neck. Occipital ring broad, elevated, and projecting a little posteriorly. Axial furrows well marked. Facial sutures with the anterior branch cutting the front margin a little outside the eye, and the posterior branch cutting the middle of the posterior margin of the head. Eyes of moderate size, opposite and as long as the neck of the glabella, and situated a short distance from the axial furrows. Palpebral lobes rounded. Surface of glabella ornamented with irregular concentric strie. Thorax of six segments; axis prominent, and about a fourth the width of the thorax. Pleure bent back at 60° in the middle of their length [with a strong median furrow on the inner half |; extremities rounded. Pygidium strongly arched from side to side {semi-elliptical in shape, about two thirds as long as wide]; axis [prominent, taperimg, not quite reaching posterior marein}| with 5 6 articulations. Lateral lobes with 2—4 faintly indicated pleurz on each side. Border smooth, a little flattened, simple, shehtly excavated posteriorly. Remarks.—In_ addition to several detached head-shields and pygidia from Thraive Glen in Mrs. Gray’s collection, there is one perfect individual showing the 86 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. elongated genal spines longitudinally striated and of somewhat unusual length, as they extend back past the thorax (against which they are closely pressed) to the middle of the pygidium. Another specimen shows complete enrolment. This species has been previously recorded in the British Isles from the Stawro- cephalus Limestone of Swindale, the Sholeshook Limestone of Sholeshook, and the Keisley Limestone of Keisley. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality—Drummuck Group (U. Bala): Thraive Glen. Genus MENOCEPHALUS, Owen. 1. Menocephalus? (Tornquistia) cf. nicholsoni, Reed. Plate XII, figs. 3—7. Remarks.—There are several specimens from Balclatchie in Mrs. Gray’s collection which bear a very close resemblance to the Keisley trilobite described by the author! as Cyphaspis (Tornqustia) wicholsoia. The only point of difference in the head-shield is that the median pre-glabellar furrow is obsolete or only represented by a faint notch. In one specimen also there are slight traces of oblique basal furrows on the elabella, obscurely marking off triangular basal lobes more than one third the leneth of the glabella. The course of the facial suture is well shown, the two branches making nearly a right angle at the eye, where the fine thread-like ridge accompanying the suture is shehtly thickened. In one specimen the thorax and pygidium are attached to the head-shield, and though not quite perfect, and forced by crushing partly under the head-shield, show certain distinctive features. Six or seven thoracic segments are present ; the axis is cylindrical, strongly convex, and as wide as the pleure. The pleure are straight and horizontally extended as far out as the fulcrum, which is situated at rather more than half their length, and here they are bent downwards and slightly back- wards. Hach pleura is traversed by a submedian furrow, dividing it into an anterior elevated portion which is ornamented with a row of 38—5 tubercles; and a posterior portion which is narrower, lower, and less conspicuously tuberculated. The pygidium is short, transverse, broad, and twice as wide as long; the axis is strongly convex and cylindrical, reaching the posterior border, and furnished with three prominent rounded rings separated by deep transverse grooves; the lateral lobes are wider than the axis, flattened, triangular, crossed by three rounded sub- parallel ridges corresponding to the axial rings and finely tuberculated. The border of pygidium is sharply marked off, wide, smooth, depressed and excavated. Tn addition to this complete individual there are several isolated head-shields and pygidia from Balclatchie in Mrs. Gray’s collection showing identical features. Affinities.—The close resemblance to Tornquist’s 7'ilobites trivadiatus in the case ! Reed, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. lii (1896), p. 483, pl. xxi, fig. 3. BRONTEUS ANDERSONTI. 87 of the Keisley examples of this species was pointed out by the present writer in 1896 (op. cit.). But only the head-shield was known at that time. The curious group of furrows in front of the glabella recalls those in Agraulos ? globosus, Walcott, from the Cambrian of the Eureka district, Nevada.’ In the shape and characters of the glabella and cheeks there is also a resemblance to Bathyurus tuberculatus, Walcott,’ from the same horizon and region. But on the whole the head-shield with its short swollen glabella, and the thorax, so far as they are known, seem to link this form more with species of Menocephalus (e. g. M. minutus, Nieszk.*) than with any representatives of Cyphaspis or any other genus, and therefore the sub-genus J'brnquistia may preferably be placed under the genus Menocephalus. Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Balclatchie. Family Bronte. Genus BRONTEUS, Goldtuss. 1. Bronteus andersoni, Nicholson and Htheridge, 1879. Plate XII, figs. 8—11. 2? 1876. Bronteus brongniarti, Armstrong and Young, Cat. West. Scot. Foss., p. 15. 1879. Bronteus andersoni, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 162, pl. xii, figs. 3—5. 1899. Bronteus andersoni, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 536, 542, 672, 688. Specific Characters.—Head transverse, semicircular (?), flattened. Glabella weakly convex, broadly club-shaped, consisting of an almost parallel-sided neck about half the entire length of the glabella, and of an expanded anterior portion nearly twice the width of the neck and projecting laterally so as to overhang the cheeks. Frontal lobe with anterior lateral angles measuring about 45°, and anterior end gently arched; width of frontal lobe equal to about one and a half times the whole length of the glabella. Three pairs of lateral glabellar furrows present; anterior pair situated near base of expanded anterior portion of glabella, rather long, obliquely directed backwards, widening and deepening outwards but not reaching axial furrows. Second pair situated at front end of neck, and consisting of two isolated elongated deep pits or short grooves, connected by faint longitudinal furrows with the mner ends of the first pair of furrows. Third pair of furrows similar in character to second pair, and situated halfway down the neck. Axial furrows distinct, strongly curved outwards in front of neck, nearly parallel along its sides. Occipital furrow strong, arched forward in middle. Occipital rmg rounded, widest in middle, and furnished with 1 Walcott, “ Paleont. Eureka District,’ ‘Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv.,’ vol. vin (1884), p. 61, pl. ix, fig. 23. 2 Walcott, ibid., p. 98, pl. xii, fig. 9. 3 Schmidt, ‘Rev. Ostbalt. Silur. Trilob.,’ pt. 4, p. 60, pl. iv, figs. 46, 49. 88 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. median tubercle. Narrow marginal border present round front of head-shield. Fixed cheeks flattened, wider at their base than the neck of the glabella. 3 Length of axis i : ; 6° Die, Width of ,, ; 70 Remarks —There are several pygidia of this form from Craighead in Mrs. 1 Barrande, ‘Syst. Sil. Bohéme,’ vol. i, p. 870, pl. xlvi, figs, 19—31. 2 Toll, ‘Mem. Acad. Imper. Sci., St. Petersburg, vol. xxxvii (1890), No. 3, p. 39, pl. in, fig. 5. ” - 90 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. Gray’s collection. Unfortunately the specimens are not in a completely satisfactory state of preservation, but they indicate definitely a new species which may be known by the name craigensis. Probably it was this form which Nicholson and Ktheridge referred to as Bronteus, sp. ind. (b) (M., fase. 1, 1879, p. 166). Affinities —This pygidium bears some resemblance to that of B. hibernicus, Portl.,' the number of pleuree being the same and the post-axial piece lkewise simple, but the shape of the pygidium is different. B. laticauda, Wahl.,’ also appears to be an allied form, but in it the axial furrows are continued posteriorly. B. lunatus, Billings,’ from the Trenton Limestone, bears apparently a closer resemblance. Collections.—Mrs. Gray; Museum of Practical Geology ? Horizons and Localities—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo): Craighead. ? Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Ardmillan (Mus. Pract. Geol.). 3. Bronteus grayi, sp. nov. Plate XII, fig. 14. 1879. Bronteus, sp. ind. a, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ui, p. 165, pl. xii, fig. 6. Specific Characters—Pyegidium parabolic, very shghtly convex. Axis cylin- drical, convex, broad and short, being about one third the width of the pygidium and extending for about half its length; extremity rounded. wo well-marked broad rings on anterior end of axis, the second ring defined behind by a furrow, which is apparently obsolete in the middle. Axial furrows strong in front but weak posteriorly and faintly encircling extremity of axis. Lateral lobes composed of seven pairs of flattened pleuree; the first six well defined and separated by strong interpleural furrows ; the seventh pair fused in middle line behind axis, the interpleural furrow extending for only a short distance behind it. Sixth pair of interpleural furrows directly continuous with axial furrows, shghtly divergent towards posterior margin. All the interpleural furrows die out some distance from the margin of the pygidium. First pleura imperfectly preserved. Second pleura of nearly uniform and constant width, bending back rather suddenly at about half its length. Third pleura very narrow at base, but expanding steadily towards extremity. Fourth pleura of-greater and uniform width, curving regularly backward, starting at an angle of about 30° to axial Ime. Fifth pleura of same width at base as fourth, but expanding towards extremity. Sixth pleura of about same dimensions as the ' Portlock, ‘Geol. Rep. Londond.,’ p. 270, pl. v, figs. 8a, 8b. * Wahlenberg, ‘Nov. Act. Soc. Upsala,’ vol. vin, p. 28, pl. ii, fig. 8 (mon fig. 7). * Ruedemann, ‘ Bull. N.Y. State Mus.,’ No. 49 (1901), p. 65. BRONTEUS. 91 fifth, but running nearly straight backwards. Doublure of pygidium broad and concentrically striated. Diinensions.— Length of pygidium —. . 50°0 mm. (approx.). Width of S : : oats Length of axis . : S20 Widthof ; #82250, 4; Remarks.—As Nicholson and Etheridge observed (loc. cit.), this form resembles B. hibernicus, Portlock, but the axis of the latter was unknown to Portlock, and is at any rate considerably narrower than in this Craighead species. It may appropriately be distinguished by the specific designation grayt. Collection. Mrs. Gray (f. M.). Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. 4. Bronteus, sp. ind. (wv). Plate XH, fig. 15. An epistome, probably belonging to one of the foregoing species of Bronters, is in Mrs. Gray’s collection from Craighead. Description.—Shape transversely subfusiform, narrowing laterally. Anterior border gently arched forwards. Lateral angles truncated obliquely at angles of about 60° to front edge. Posterior border nearly straight, but bulging out suddenly in middle to form blunt projection. Surface ornamented by 8—9 strong A parallel to front edge, the posterior transverse imbricating striz, the anterior 5 A following outline of posterior margin, and the median ones straight. 9 2) Dimensions.— Width between lateral angles on front margin =) 2-0 sna: Length from back to front across middle . x. mb ARO 2 Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Tovrizon and Loecality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. 5. Bronteus, sp. ind. ()). Plate XII, fig. 16. There is a small imperfect head-shield of a species of Bronteus from Craighead in Mrs. Gray’s collection which is worthy of a separate description, though its specific relations cannot be determined. Description.—Glabella very gently convex, clavate, expanding im front to twice (?) basal width, without furrows or pits, but ornamented with shghtly un- dulating striz arched forwards and concentric to a median poimt near the base of 92 TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. the glabella. Occipital furrow distinct, marking off neck-rine of moderate width ornamented with striz arched forward. Axial furrows narrow, concave outwards, diverging anteriorly. Fixed cheeks gently convex, at least half as wide as glabella, and ornamented with similar arched striz. Dimensions.— Length of glabella : .+5 mm. Width AS at base ; ‘ , o ss Collection.—Mrs. Gray. Horizon and Locality.—Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Craighead. Genus BRONTEOPSIS, Wyville Thomson. 1. Bronteopsis ardmillanensis, sp. nov. Plate XIII, figs. 1—4. Specific Characters —Head-shield short, transverse, broadly semicircular, nearly three times as wide as long; gently convex. Glabella strongly pyriform, with lone narrow convex neck, expanding rather suddenly into frontal lobe to twice its basal width ; anterior end truncated. Pair of ill-defined small nodular lobes situated at base of neck. Axial-furrows strong, deep, curving outwards anteriorly, and then sharply inwards to meet in front of glabella. Small pit situated in axial furrow on each side of broad anterior portion of glabella. Neck-furrow strong; neck ring rounded, with prominent median tubercle and a smaller lateral tubercle on each side. Fixed cheeks convex on each side of neck of elabella, but flattened in front ; half as wide again as neck. LHye-lobes placed far back, opposite basal lobes of elabella; subcircular and projecting laterally; extending about one fourth the length of the head-shield. Facial sutures with short oblique posterior branch, running outwards behind eye so as to meet posterior margin of head at acute angle ; anterior branch curving at first inwards and then strongly outwards, following closely the outline of glabella, bending inwards in front to cut anterior marein of head. Free cheeks wide, triangular; posterior and lateral edges meeting at about 45° at genal angle. Inner portion of free cheek gently convex ; outer marginal portion broad, flattened or slightly concave. Hyes of moderate size, about one fourth the length of head, and placed very far back. Genal angles furnished with short spine. Ornamentation of glabella composed of fine wavy lines parallel to its leneth and forming loop at base of neck. Thorax of + 7 segments (seven segments are attached to one head-shield), with narrow convex cylindrical axis, half as wide as the pleure. Pleure narrow, arched downwards and slightly backwards, ending in free blunt pomts. Surface of pleurze not well preserved, but apparently furnished with a broad median BRONTEOPSIS ARDMILLANENSIS. 93 eroove ending at fulerum which is weak, and situated about halfway out or rather more. Dimensions.— Length of head : : é 8°5 mm. Width of __s,, . ; ; 23:05, Affiities—The general characters of the head-shield of this species ally it closely to B. scotica, Salter (q.v.), but it differs in the absence of paired pits on the glabella, the presence of basal lobes to the glabella and of the tubercles on the neck-ring, the narrower neck of the glabella and the course of the facial sutures. With Ogygia ? concentrica, Linnarsson,' it agrees in the position of the eyes, course of the facial suture, tubercle on neck-ring and surface-contour of the cheeks, but there are no pits on the glabella, and the genal angles are less produced. Except for the want of glabellar pits and the presence of the tubercles on the neck-ring, the head-shield of Br. ardiillanensis closely resembles that of Bronteus luwnatus, Billings,’ from the Trenton Limestone. Remarks.—There are two head-shields belonging to this species of Bronteopsis in Mrs. Gray’s collection from Ardmillan, and another from Balclatchie, one of which is nearly perfect and has its external cast also preserved. There are some poorly preserved pygidia associated by Mrs. Gray with this form, and from the same locality (Ardmillan), but they have not so far been found directly attached to the thorax or connected with the head-shield. In the Museum of Practical Geology there are three with the same characters, also from Ardmillan, labelled Stygina latifrons.’ It is probable that all these pygidia are referable to Dronteopsis ardmillanensis, as they are of the proper relative size and are in many respects similar to those of the allied species DB. scotica. Their shape is semicircular to semielliptical, generally twice as broad as long, with a distinct raised fulerum situated about halfway out on the anterior margin with a groove behind it. Round the margin of the pygidium is a broad shallow excavation. The axis is narrow and subeylindrical, being im width about one fifth to one fourth that of the pygidium, and extending from two thirds to three fourths its length ; it bears 8—9 rings, generally faint, and has a narrow terminal pointed appendix or ridge running back to the margin. On the lateral lobes are faint curved pleuree. It is deserving of notice that some of the pygidia attributed by Wiman* to Stygiia latifrous 1 Linnarsson, ‘ Vestergotl. Camb. Silur. Aflagr.’ (1869), p. 75, pl. ii, flgs. 37—40. 2 Billings, ‘Geol. Sury, Canada, Rep. Progr.,’ 1853-56, p. 338; Clarke, ‘Geol. Surv. Minn.,’ vol. iii, pt. 2 (1894), p. 725, fig. 43; Ruedemann, ‘ Bull. New York State Mus.,’ No. 49 (1901), p. 65, pl. iv, figs. 10, 11. 3 Armstrong and Young also record Stygina latifrons from this locality, ‘Cat. West. Scot. Foss.,’ p. 16. 4 Wiman, ‘Bull. Geol. Instit. Upsala,’ No. 10, vol. v, pt. 2 (1900), p. 171, pl. v, figs. 17, 19 (non fig. 16). 94. TRILOBITES OF GIRVAN. have this post-axial ridge, and suggest in other respects also that they are referable to Bronteopsis. Collection.— Mrs. Gray ; Museum of Practical Geology. Hlorizon and Localities. —Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Ardmillan ; Balclatchie. 2. Bronteopsis scotica, Salter. Plate XIII, figs. 5—13. Bronteopsis scotica, Salter, MS. in Coll. Museum of Practical Geology. 1879. Bronteopsis scotica, Nicholson and Etheridge, Mon. Silur. Foss. Girvan, fase. ii, p. 167, pl. x, figs. 21, 22; pl. xi, figs. 1—4 (? fig. 5). 1899. Bronteopsis scotica, Mem. Geol. Surv., Silur. Rocks Brit., vol. i, Scotland, pp. 509, 514, 672, 688. Specific Characters ——Head broadly semicircular, with flattened curvature in front ; weakly convex. Glabella clavate, broad in front, and reaching margin of head shield, posteriorly narrowing regularly to base, which measures about two thirds the anterior width; moderately convex, most elevated towards middle; feebly marked off from cheeks along anterior half, but stronely defined from them behind. Surface of glabella marked with three pairs of lateral pits, the first two pairs sub- circular, generally shallow, faint and nearly obsolete, the posterior or basal pair larger, deeper, and triangular in shape. Axial furrows strong behind middle of elabella, but almost or quite obsolete in front. Occipital furrow wide and fairly deep. Occipital ring narrow, rounded, and furnished with median tubercle. Fixed cheeks with mner portion strongly convex, becoming flatter towards front margin; wider at base than glabella. Facial sutures cutting front margin of head-shield at about 100°—120°, at a distance from the anterior lateral angle of the glabella equal to about half its anterior width ; from this point, curving shghtly outwards, then bending gently inwards and encircling the small semicircular projecting eye- lobe which is situated at about the level of the basal pair of glabellar pits. Behind the eye-lobes the facial sutures bend outwards to cut the posterior margin of the head-shield at a distance from the axial furrows rather greater than the basal width of the glabella. Free cheeks triangular, with convex inner portion, sinking down to broad concave concentrically striated border. Genal angles produced backwards and broadly pointed. Surface of cheeks and glabella covered with fine wavy, more or less concentric striz and raised lines. Thorax composed of seven or eight segments. Axis convex, cylindrical, about two thirds the width of pleural portions. Pleurz narrow, horizontal, and straight as far out as fulerum which is situated at rather more than half their length ; beyond fulerum they are slightly recurved and bent down, and taper to a point. A slightly oblique angulated ridge runs down each pleura, and on the anterior edge is a narrow, rounded band. ‘The extremities are transversely striated. Or LICHAS ANGLICUS. 9 Pygidium large, semicircular, with slightly arched anterior margin. Axis narrow, convex, cylindrical, and short, beg only half the length of the pygidium 7 narrow weak rings and a terminal pointed piece or even less, composed of 5 about one third the total length of the axis. Width of axis equal to about one seventh that of the pygidium. Lateral lobes weakly convex, with concave, depressed border, not sharply defined. Lateral lobes composed of six pairs of narrow rounded indistinct pleure radiating from the sides of the axis, and of a wide posterior smooth portion traversed down its centre by a sinele median narrow rib extending straight back from the extremity of the axis. All the ribs die out gradually towards the margin, and do not cross the concave border. Remarks.—This species was first described by Nicholson and Etheridge (op. cit.), but the acquisition of further and better material has enabled me to give a fuller and amended diagnosis. This species may be considered as a near ally of Ogygia ? concentrica, Linnarsson,' from the Beyrichia Limestone of Sweden. The relations of the genus have been discussed by Nicholson and Etheridge (op. cit.), and I am in agreement with their conclusions, which need not be here repeated. Collections—Mrs. Gray (f. M.); Museum of Practical Geology ; Edinburgh Museum. Horizon and Localities.—Balclatchie Group (Llandeilo) : Balclatchie ; Ardmillan. ? Stinchar Limestone Group (Llandeilo) : Aldons. Fanuly Lichapipa. Genus LICHAS, Dalman. 1. Lichas (Corydocephalus) anglicus (Beyrich), 1846. ? 1840. Peltura bucklandi, Milne Edwards, Hist. Foss. Crust., vol. i, p. 345, pl. xxxiv, fig. 12. 1846. Arges anglicus, Beyrich, Untersuch. ib, Trilob., pt. 11, p. 6, pl. i, fig. 3. 1850. Lichas bucklandi, Fletcher (e.p.), Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. vi, p. 255, pl. xxvii, figs. 2, 3, 4,25, 5a (non figs. 1, la) ; pl. xxvii bis, figs. 1, la, 1b. 1854. } the Quebec Group,’ ‘Neues Jahrb. f. Min.’ mograptus, Tetragraptus and Dichograptus. We considers his own Cladograpsus to be identical with Hall’s Dicranograptus, but he accepts Hall’s genera Phyllograptus and Retiograptus. He again emphasises the close relationship of the genera Monograplus and Lastrites, and suggests a name, Birastrites, for those ustrites-like forms having apparently two rows of thece, to which genus he thinks Thannograptus and Buthograptus might also possibly belong. He considers that Oldhamia is an alga, but on the other hand he argues strongly in favour of Nereograptus bemg a true Graptolite. He proposes the new generic name of Stephanograptus for Hall’s species Gr. gracilis, which, however, Hall himself had already acknowledged as probably identical with Kmmon’s Nema- graptus (elegans). A general paper on Graptolites was published by Carruthers 1867. ee in 1867 in the pages of a scientific magazine known as the arruthers, “< Graptolites : their ‘Intellectual Observer.’ In this he discusses their structure, Structure and systematic position, and classification. He divides them into Systematic Position,’ four sections— ‘ Intell. Observer,’ Section I.-—*Species with a smegle series of cells,” xi (4) and xi (5) Nos. 64 and 65. including—1. Rastrites, 2. Graptolithus, 3. Cyrtograpsus, 4, Didymograpsus Qncluding Tetragrapsus and Dicellograpsus), 5. Dichograpsus, 6. Cladograpsus, 7. Dendrograptus. Section II.— Species with two series of cells.” 8. Diplograpsus, 9. Climaco- graptus, 10, fetiolites. Section I1].—* Species with single and double series of cells on different parts of the same polypary.” 11. Dicranograptus. Section IV.—* Species with four series of cells.” 12. Phyllograptus. He figures a large number of previously named species, viz.: (1) Gr. priodon, (2) Gr. convolutus, (3) Gr. Roemeri, (4) Gr. Sedgwickit, (5) Gr. Halli ; (6) Lastrites Linnei, (7) R. eapillaris; (8) Diplog. pristis, (9) D. tricorms, (10) D. cometa, HISTORY OF RESEARCH. lvil (11) D. foliwm; (12) Climacog. sealaris ; (13) Retiolites Getnitzianus ; (14) Didymog. Murchisont, (15) D.erucialis; (16) Diehog. avanea; (17) Phyllog. Wicifolius ; (18) Cladog. linearis; and three new forms, viz.: (19) Gr. Hisingeri (a name which he suggests for Hisinger’s Prionotus sagittarius to “prevent further confusion”), (20) Gr. Clingani, and (21) Didymog. (Dicellog.) elegans. These, however, are not described. In the diagnoses of the various forms of Graptolites, Carruthers employs for the first time in scientific lterature the same nomenclature as that already pro- posed by Huxley and Allman for the Hydrozoa in general, using such terms as “polypary,’’ “ coenosarc,” “ hydrotheca,” etc., in his descriptions. This plan has since been followed by the majority of paleontologists. He agrees generally with Barrande’s account of the structure of a typical Graptolite, such as Monoy. Roemeri and M. priodon, but he notices “ what seems to be a septum at the base of each hydrotheca,” in Gr. sagittarius and Cir. latus. He calls attention to certain specimens of Dijloy. pristis which he found on one slab, im 66 which the “naked axes met.” This circumstance suggested to him the possibility of the supposed perfect specimens of Diplograpsus being only fragments of more complex forms” (as in fetiograptus). He thus, like KEmmons (p. xxxviil), anticipated in theory Ruedemann’s subsequent discoveries. Carruthers, however, finally rejects this idea as being “ anomalous and improbable.” He also discusses what is known or surmised about the development of the ce Graptolites, and figures certain young forms with their ‘ radicle,’ and also a specimen of a form closely resembling those examples of Diplograpsus bearing “reproductive sacs” figured by Hall, but in this case only the interlacing fibres are seen, not the sacs themselves. As regards the affinities of the Graptolites, he considers that they are more closely allied to the Hydrozoa than to the Polyzoa or any other group of animals, the polyps rising directly from the ccenosare. 1867. In an appendix to the fourth edition of Murchisen’s Carruthers, ‘Siluria,’ which is dated 1867, Carruthers gave a second and Murchison’s ‘ Siluria, briefer account of the Graptolites in general, and also a 4th edit. classification. This classification is essentially the same as that given by him in his paper in the ‘ Intellectual Observer’ already cited; the only difference is that he subdivides his Section I into those with their—(qa) polyparies simple and (b) polyparies compound ; his Section IT into those—() with a slender solid axis and (/) without an axis (I?etiolites). He figures (1) Retiolites Geinitzianus, (2) Dichog. Sedgwickti, (3) Dieranog. ramosus, (4) Phyllog. angustifolius, (5) Cladog. linearis ; and also three new species —(6) Cyrtog. Murchisoni, (7) Rastrites maximus, (8) Vendiog. lentus. (The last form in reality belongs to the genus Clonograptus.) He agai in this article argues in support of the Hydrozoal affinities of the Graptolites. lvii BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. ies In 1867 Carruthers criticised Nicholson’s views respecting (. : ° : Pen itis the so-called “ Grapto-gonophores.” He denies their ovarian “Note on the Syste. character, believing them to be Brachiopods, 1.e. Siphonotreta matic Position, ete, micula, ete. He thinks that the supposed attachment is only of Graptolites,” a case of accidental juxtaposition, as it would be more natural ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. iv. for them to be attached by the mucro end, and he draws attention to the fact that no living Hydrozoon has “ corneous”’ gonophores that become free swimming zooids. Moreover, no scars of attachment have been observed. Nor, he pomts out, do they bear any resemblance to the young Graptolite forms figured by Hall, the various stages of growth of which Carruthers himself had traced in the development of his own Diplog. tricornts. As regards the affinities of the Graptolites themselves, Carruthers now inclines to the opimion that “although they resemble the Hydrozoa in general aspect, they are nevertheless more closely allied to the Polyzoa in the following characters : 1. There is no distinct common canal. Sometimes the polyps rise from a common substance which extends along the whole of the celluliferous portion of the organism, but there is no constriction or septum at the base of the cells. In other species the walls of the cells are continued to the solid axis. 2. The mouths of the cells are furnished with spines. Graptolites, however, differ from all living zoophytes in possessmg—(1) a solid axis, (2) free polypidoms. In this paper Carruthers places his species Cladograptus linearis in the genus Dendrograptus. pre The same year Nicholson described some Graptohtes from eee the Lower Silurian beds of the South of Scotland, including “ On some Fossils from three which were new to science, viz. (1) Diplog: tubulame the Lower Silurian formis, (2) J). acuminatus, (3) Didymog. anceps; and three Rocks of the South of — species named by earlier observers—(4) Didymog. jflaccidus, Scotland,” “Geol.Mag.” (5) Diplog. quadvimucronatus, (6) D. Whitfieldi. He also vol. iv. 4 is a es ‘ describes a new genus, Corynoides, typified by the species (7) C. ealicularis. As regards this genus, the name of which was suggested by Harkness, Nicholson defines it as a “simple hollow tube, probably corneous, provided with a single or double radicle or mucro, and developed distally into a cup-like hydrotheca.” The single polypite is “closely analogous to some of the Corynide or Tubularidee,” especially resembling Coryomorpha. He holds that it was “ undoubtedly a free floating and independent organism.” In the same paper Nicholson also describes and figures three types of Hall’s “oerms”” of Graptolites, belonging apparently to ‘ Diploy. pristis.” He figures three stages of growth in this form, also the early stage of a uniserial species. In this last example it will be seen that the true sicula is well represented as HISTORY OF RESEARCH. lix forming a constituent part of the “germ,” but the solid axis, instead of being shown as a continuation of the apex of the sicula, is figured as continued into, and is confused with, the apertural spine of the sicula. In a letter written during this year Nicholson replies to 1867. Nicholson, ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. iv. Carruthers’ criticism of his ‘ Grapto-gonophores,” and he suggests that possibly the pustuliform elevations at the bases of the cells in Didymog. witidus and D. anceps “may be the cicatrices of ovarian capsules.” 1867. Carruthers, ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. iv. A subsequent letter from Carruthers called forth a reply from Nicholson, but no new facts were given by either writer. A month later Nicholson published another paper, in which 1867. Nicholson, “On a New Genus of Graptolites, with Notes re-describes the species, showing how it differs from Deiido- he suggested the generic name Pleurograptus for the form typified by the Cladograptus linearis of Carruthers. Nicholson on Reproductive graptus, and from all known genera, in having no ‘funicle,’ AG Lid 13 ? . Oo . . . Bodies; “Geol. Mag.” the “ primitive parent stem beme itself celluliferous.” He vol. iv. considers that Gr. gracilis. with its marked ‘funicle,’ is unique in its character, and “ should form the type of a new genus.” Nicholson also figures in this paper a stipe “studded with small rounded tubercles,” “apparently springmeg from the common canal on either side,” and he suggests that this may be an ‘instance of ovarian vesicles in their young condition,’ which may either remain permanently attached, or may possibly become free at a later stage. He also figures several more “ gonophores ” of G. Sedgiichii, and states that he believes that he has “ made out with certainty that these capsules are reproductive in function,” while their resemblance to orbicular Brachiopods when compressed is “ purely mimetic and illusory.” Associated with examples of Gr. sagittarius the capsules occur in the greatest confusion, but he “failed to detect any organic be) connection between them and the cells.” This, he suggests, may be due to the fact that they were thrown off when extremely minute, attaining their full develop- ment subsequently; or they “were attached to the sides of the polypites, or to ‘ conoblastidea,’ as in many living Hydrozoa.” He points out the fact that no ovarian sacs are found among the Graptolites at Hartfell—where there are no forms of Graptolithus (Monograptus) ; but he explains this by suggesting that the sacs belonging to the genera there represented had possibly no corneous envelope, and that therefore they have not been preserved. Some additional young forms or germs are figured by him, differing but little from those previously described, except as respects their greater size. Nicholson strongly upholds in this paper the Hydrozoal affinities of the Graptolites, on the following grounds ; ix BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. (1) The true Graptolites (except Dictyonema and possibly Dendrograptus and Callograptus) are all free-swimming forms, whilst the Bryozoa are invariably fixed. (2) The undoubted presence of a common canal “in many, if not all.” (3) The mode of growth and the nature of the embryonic forms. (4) The existence of forms like Corynoides. He points out that the Graptolites differ from the whole sub-class of the Hydroida in the fact that the polypidom was free, and not fixed by a hydro-rhiza, and he is disposed to place them in a “ new sub-class, intermediate between the fixed and oceanic Hydrozoa.” 1867. Carruthers, The same year Carruthers replied to these statements “Note on Systematic and opinions of Nicholson in much detail, but his paper Position, ete., of Graptolites,” ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ vol. iv. contained no new facts or theories. 1867. In the same year also a short stratigraphical paper was Tirnquist. published by Toérnquist dealing with the appearance of “Om Lagerféljden Graptolites in Central Sweden. He considers that Prionotus i Dalarnes Under- sagittarius (His.) and Didymog. virgulatus are identical with Siluriska Bildningar.” D. ludensis ; while Petalog. foliuwm (His.) is really a Retiolites. Pr. scalavis is founded partly upon Diplog. pristis and partly upon D. teretiusculus. The species discussed, together with Mastrites ? convolutus, are recorded by him from the Lower Silurian beds of Dalarne. ees In the following year (1868) no less than six papers on DO. Nicholson, “The Graptolites of | “On the Graptolites of the Skiddaw Slates,” is mainly Graptolites were written by Nicholson. The first of these, the Skiddaw Series,’ descriptive in character, but the works of previous observers ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. are carefully reviewed, and several new forms of Graptolites Rees ean: are named and figured. The following genera and species are recorded by him from these rocks : Didymograpsus. Salter’s Didymog. caduceus (which he considers to be and to be probably identical with Vetrag. bryonoides (Hall) ), D. v-fractus, D. sevtans (which he non-existent as a distinct species—at any rate in the Skiddaw Slates regards as “somewhat peculiar among the Didymograpsi”), D. patulus (=D. hirundo, Salter), D. nitidus, D. bifidus, and D. serratulus are described, and (1) D. geminus is figured. Phyllograpsus. Phyllog. angustifolius, and (2) P. typus. Tetragrapsus (Nicholson defends this genus against Hall). 7. Headi, 1. quadribrachiatus, T. bryonoides, T. crucifer. Dichograpsus. Nicholson proposes the retention of Salter’s name for this HISTORY OF RESEARCH. 1x1 genus, to include such forms as possess a “ variable number (always more than four) of simple stipes, united centrally at the base by a non-celluliferous stem or funicle.” He distinguishes two groups within the limits of the genus: (7) Those typified by D. Legant and D. octobrachiatus, in which the celluliferous stipes are never divided at all; (6) Those like D. flewilis, D. vigidus and D. multiplex, in which the celluliferous stipes themselves branch and rebranch repeatedly. Like Hall, he does not regard the disc in the Graptolite as of generic value, and is inchned to believe that its “homologue is to be found in the ‘ float’ or ‘pneumatophore ’ of the Physophoride.” The dise seen in Climacog. bicoriis and others is probably of the same character, and it “‘may have been developed only at certain stages of growth, in certain individuals of the species, and probably for certain definite purposes.” The species of Dichograpsus described are D. Logait, (5) D. octobrachiatus and two new forms, (4) ). multiplex (/'emuograptus) and (5) D. reticulatus (Sch i209 raptus) . In discussing the genus Diplograpsus, it is noteworthy that Nicholson lays ereat stress on the importance of observing the character of the base for determining the various species, “ forming as it does the most valuable aid to a correct diagnosis.” The suggestion thus made has subsequently proved to be of especial value in the discrimination of both genera and species. He divides the Skiddaw Slate species of Diplograpsus by their basal characters into three classes, viz. those having (7) a median radicle, flanked by two lateral processes, which spring from primary cellules on each side (D). bicornis, ete.) ; (2) two primary cellules, greatly elongated, forming with the solid axis a broad tapering by) “radicle”’ (D. cometa, etc.); (c) the base formed by a basal extension of the solid axis beyond the proximal extremity of the frond (D. pristiniformis, ete.). He re-deseribes Diplog. mucronatus and D. antennarius, and re-figures (6) D. teretiusculus and (7) D. pristiniformis. For D. antennarius and D. teretiuscrlus he considers that it would be advisable in future to accept Hall’s title of Climaco- GVApSsus. As regards the genus “ Giaptolites” or ‘ Graptolithus,’ as then understood (the Monograptus of later authors) Nicholson states that he is ‘inclined to think that the genus is not represented” in the Skiddaw Slates, and that the forms ascribed to it, such as Gi. sagittarius, Gr. tenuis, and Gr. Nilssont are in reality fragments only of compound species. This view has been fully justified by subsequent research. A fragmentary branching form is referred by him to (8) Dendrograptus Hallianus, which species he considers is probably identical with D. furcatula, Salter. A new form (9) Plewrograpsus (?) vagans is also described and figured. This is not a Plewrograptus, but belongs to the Dichograptide ; owing, however, to its fragmentary condition itis impossible to refer it with certainty to any known genus of that family. }xii BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Nicholson’s second paper was entitled ‘On the Graptolites 1868. Nicholson, * On the Graptolites of the Coniston Flags ; with Notes on the The following are the genera and species noticed in British Species of the this paper: (1) Diplograpsus folium, (2) D. palmeus, (3) Genus Graptolites,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxiv. of the Coniston Flags.” This also is almost entirely descrip- tive, twenty-four species of Graptolites bemg described, of which five are new. D. angustifolius, (4) D. putdlus, D. vesiculosus, D. pristis, and two new Diplograpti (5) D. tamariscus and (6) LD. con- fertus ; (7) Climacograpsus teretiusculus ; (8) Retiolites Getmifzianus, and a new form (9) f. perlatus; (10) Luastrites peregrinus, and (11) . Lanne ; (12) Graptolithus lobiferus, (13) var. Nicoli and (14) var. exiguus, (15) Gr. Sedqwichii, (16) var. triangulatus and (17) var. spinigerus, (18) Gi. fimbriatus, (19) Gir. Milsson/, (20) var. major and (21) var. minor, (22) Gr. tenuis, (23) Gr. bohemicus, (24) Gr. priodon, (25) Gir. colonns, (26) Gr. sagittarius, (27) Gr. turriculatus, and a new form, (28) Gi. discretus, of which Nicholson remarks that “the lone sub-mucronate extremities of the cellules are often furnished with little ovoid, or triangular, vesicular bodies depending from their apices.” It is impossible to discuss the identification of each species in detail, but in the heht of our present-day knowledge we are aware that several of the forms assigned by him to species already named must be regarded as incorrectly referred. The paper added very greatly to the number of British Graptoltes and to our know- ledge of the Graptohte species occurring in the higher beds of the Lake District. As regards the age of the Coniston Flags, Nicholson considers them to be Lower Silurian, and the term as apphed by him included all the beds between the summit of the Coniston Limestone proper and the base of the Coniston Grits. : The four remaining papers by Nicholson were published in ie eee 1868 in the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History.’ The “On the Natureand third, entitled “‘ On the Nature and Zoological Position of the Zoological Position of | Graptolitide,” gives a clear account of the general state the Grapto:itidee,” of knowledge at that time with respect to the morphology, ‘Ann. and Mae. of Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, VOle te zoological affinities, ete., of the Group. Treating of the morphology of the Graptolites, Nicholson discusses in turn the * three factors, structurally and develop- mentally distinct,” of which each single linear stipe is composed—i.r. (1) the solid axis, (2) the common canal, and (3) the cellules. Solid avis—In Monoprions this is a solid cylindrical rod, but in Diprions it is “certainly a corneous plate dividing the frond into two vertical compartments, apparently composed of two lamine, with a median cylindrical rod and perhaps including a central canal.’ The proximal extension of the axis is probably present in all true Graptolites, and constitutes the “radicle” or “ initial point” of HISTORY OF RESEARCH. lxil Hall; the “funicle”’ is regarded as being composed of the proximal extensions of the axis, together with, probably, the common canal. The distal extension of the axis is only seen in Diplograpsus. It may consist of the solid axis only, or of a “bladder-like body, more or less elliptical in form, with a distinct filiform margin, and of uncertain function.” ‘This dilatation,” as seen in the new species I). resi- culosus, “seems always to be a direct expansion of the axis, which would thus appear to be tubular.” The non-solid character of the axis, at any rate in some forms, though hinted at by previous authors (Suess, etc.), was thus definitely stated by Nicholson for the first time. As regards the homologies of this axis, Nicholson thinks it is “probably related (but by analogy only) to the horny or calcareous ‘ sclerobasis’ of the Gorgonidx and Pennatulide.’’ Its chief function was to give support, and its radicle was not used for purposes of attachment; therefore there is no close parallel between it and the foot stalk of the Sertularide. The common canal.—He considers that the common canal is an individual structure, “giving origin to the cellules” and conveying a “ soft connecting substance uniting the various polypites into an organic whole.” He considers it to be homologous with the coenosarcal canal of zoophytes generally. Cellules.—Nothing new is added by Nicholson in this paper concerning the structure of the cellules. He points out their resemblance to the hydrothecz of the Sertularidee, but is opposed to the view that they were cut off from the common canal by a diaphragm. As regards the development of the Graptolites, Nicholson inclines to the opinion that the “ germs” at present discovered are not the earliest forms of the embryo; these probably had no corneous test. He agrees by implication with Barrande’s view that the youngest cells are at the proximal end of the polypary, and in consonance with this he expresses the opinion that the secondary cellules appear to be intercalated between the radicle and the primordial cellules, so that the youngest cellules are proximal, the oldest distal in position. This mode of develop- ment “corresponds with that observed in the Calycophoridee and Physophoridee.” Nicholson’s previously published views on the reproductive organs of the Grapto- lites are summarised in this paper. He thinks that when the capsules dropped off, probably minute, ciliated, free-swimming organisms (? planule) were liberated, which, at a later stage, developed a corneous covermg. He suggests that the vesicle of D. vesiculosus (which was here figured for the first time) was in some way connected with the process of reproduction. As to the mode of existence of the Graptolites, Nicholson says “there can be no question that by far the greater number were free-swimming or free-floating organisms.” Some had floats; others were very probably provided with ‘““necto-calyces,’ or swimmine-bells, but these would not be preserved. The Dendroid forms, which most closely resemble the Sertularidee, may have been fixed, Ixiv | BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. He regards the Graptolites generally as the “ primitive stock’ from which the various existing sections of the living Hydrozoa originally diverged. Tn his fourth paper Nicholson recorded the occurrence of eee Ptilograpsus in rocks of Ludlow age in Britain, and described icholson, ; oe ; : P a new species (P. .) Nicholson agrees wit OAT O mene 1 ( anglicus.) Nicholson agrees with ae that of the Genus Ptilo. the genus Ptilograpsus is closely related to Plumularia, and grapsus in Britain, that it was probably an attached form. He here modifies his with Notes on the previous view as to the invariable presence of the axis in all No, 1 q 7? . . . . Iudlow Graptolites,” — Graptolites, and admits that “the axis is not so constantly ‘Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, A : : a absent’’ in all the Dendroidea, and “probably in other present as has generally been thought,” that it “is certainly families.” In addition to P. anglicus, Nicholson records several other forms of Graptolites from the Ludlow rocks, viz. Gr. priodon, Gr. colonus, and Gr. Nilsson. 1868. This paper was followed in June by a fifth, in which NGcholsol, Nicholson proposed the new generic name of Helicograpsus “On Helicograpsus,’ for the species Gr. gracilis of Hall. The essential difference, ‘Ann. and Mag. of Nat. according to him, between this and his own genus Plewro- Eis Per 5 loa pois (Carruther’s Cladograpsus) consists in the presence of a distinct “funicle” and regular branching in the former; whereas in the latter there is no funicle, and the branching is quite irregular. “ites The sixth paper by Nicholson published in 1868 dealt Nicholson, : “On the Geological Genera of Graptolites.” It may be here briefly summarised with the “ Distribution in time of the British Species and Distribution of as giving an excellent idea of the general state of opimion on Graptolites,” ‘Ann. this subject at that date. and Mage. of Nat. Hist.,’ a (1) The Graptolites as a whole are characteristically Silu- ser. 4, vol. 11. rian, and fourteen out of seventeen genera are exclusively con- fined to the Lower Silurian, the Upper Silurian only possessing two peculiar species. (2) In the Tremadoc Slates (= Upper Cambrian) Dictyonema occurs. (3) To the Lower Llandeilo (Skiddaw Slates) the genera Dichograpsus, Tetragvrapsus, and Phyllograptus, etc., are strictly confined. They occur in association with species of Didymograpsus and Diplograpsus. (4) The Upper Llandeilo Rocks (which include all the graptolitic beds of Scotland) contain the genera Diplogvapsus, Climacograpsus, Graptolites, Rastrites, and Dicranograpsus. (5) The Caradoe beds do not as a rule yield Graptolites, but in Ireland they afford Diplog. pristis, Didymog. sextans, Helicog. gracilis, Gr. Nilssom, Gr. Sedgwichia, Callog. elegans, ete. (6) In the Lower Llandovery one Graptolite only has been found—Climacog. tevetinusculus. HISTORY OF RESEARCH. Ixv (7) In the Wenlock Gv. Plemingii is characteristic; [etiolites Geinitzianus occurs here, but also: in the Lower Silurian and the Ludlow; Gr. priodon and Gy. colonus occur in the Wenlock and in the Lower and Upper Ludlow; Ptilograpsus is peculiar to the Lower Ludlow. In spite of the apparently wide range in time of nearly all the species and genera cited, Nicholson remarks that they afford “ very rehable and valuable data whereby formations in different parts of the world may be correlated with one another, or the exact position held by any group of beds in the stratified series may be more or less exactly ascertamed,” an assertion which, however shghtly founded at that time, has been shown by subsequent research to be practically correct. 1868 Durie the same year, 1868, and previous to the publication Carruthers, of some of Nicholson’s papers mentioned above, Carruthers “ Revision of the brought out his ‘ Revision of the British Graptolites,’ with British Graptolites, descriptions of several new species and notes on their with Description of math cdl affinities. New Species and : Be In the classificatory part of this paper a laree number of Notes on their ; 5 Ainities.” “Ceol. species are described, and the new ones (some of them previously Mag,,’ vol. v. mentioned by him in his appendix to Murchison’s ‘Siluria,’ Edit. 4) are figured and described. The genus fastrites, as acknowledged by him, includes four species : LR. peregrinus, (1) R. Linnei, (2) R. mavimus, and a new form (3) J?. ecapillaris, He holds that R. triangulatus (Hark) was founded on the proximal part of Gr. convolutus (Monograptus), and he gives a figure showing that this species of Graptolite “really terminates proximally in a_ polypary which cannot be distinguished from that of Rastrites,” thus throwing doubt on the stability of the genus [astrites itself. He points out that R. Barrande: (Hark) was founded on fragments of Cladograpsus (Cenograptus) gracilis. The genus Graptolithus he restricts in the same manner as other paleon- tologists of the time to forms now classed as Monograptus. He considers that this generic term ought properly to be applied to double forms lke Gi. scalaris (Linn), for which it was first employed by its founder, but that it would create too much confusion to make the correction now. Gvaptolithus is represented by twelve species in his lst: Gr. Nilssoni, Gr. Flemingti, Gr. tenuis, Gr. Saltert, Gr. Hisingert, (4) Gr. convolutus, Gr. Sedgwicku, Gr. priodon, Gr. Halli, Gr. Becki, (5) Gr. Clingani and a new species, (6) Gi. intermedius. His own new genus, Cyrtograpsus (previously named in ‘ Siluria’), is described, and his species (7) C. Murchisont is re-figured. He shows that C. hamatus (Baily) also belongs to this genus. He does not regard the number of branches in allied forms of Graptolites as a generic distinction, and therefore includes under Didymograpsus species of Tetragrapsus, as well as forms of Dicellograpsus. He considers that ‘ the possession of an obvious branching hydrocaulus stipe” might be a good reliable Ixvl BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. generic character, but points out that unfortunately there are no materials in Britain to enable one to determine this. Many species of the genus Didymograpsus as thus enlarged are referred to, viz. D. hirundo, D. Murchison’, D. v-fractus, D. sextans, D. Forchammert, (8) D. elegans, D. moffatensis, D. caduceus, D. bryonoides, D. quadribrachiatus. The forms of Dichograpsus noticed by him are: PD. oclobrachiatus and D. Sedgwicki. He reinstates the genus Cladograpsus for lis own C. linearis, refusing to accept Nicholson’s generic name of Plewrograpsus, and includes in the genus C. linearis, (9) C. eapillaris, and ©. gracilis. The forms of Diplograpsus noted and figured are: (10) D. pristis (= D. vesiculosus and D. physophora), (11) D. minimus, PD. angustifolius, (12) D. Whitfieldi, Qneluding PD. quadrimneronatus, Nich.), (18) D. tricornis, (14) D. cometa GQneluding D. tubulariformis, Nich.). This last named form he thinks “should perhaps be made the type of a new genus.’ As regards (15) D. mucronatus, Carruthers suggests that those forms with ‘ several branching and apparently anastomosing processes from the cell mouth,’ which Hall considered to be the marginal fibres of the reproductive sacs, may really prove to be a distinet species, for which he proposes the name PD. Bailyi. Diplog. persculptus is referred to, but not described or figured. Two forms of Dendrograptus are noticed: D. furcatulus and (16) D. lentus, Carr. Under Climacograplus Carruthers gives figures of (17) C. scalaris and a new species (18) CU. minutus. Under the genus Dicranograptus he includes D. ramosus and, a new species (19) D. Clingani, thus for the first time restricting this genus to those forms with a biserial proximal portion and uniserial distal stipes. The genus Ietiolites, accordg to Carruthers, possesses no axis or septum. The forms recognised are: . Geinitzianus and R. venosus. Only one form of Phyllograptus is noticed from Britain, viz. the P. angustifolius of Hall. Carruthers’ paper is prefaced by a general description of the structure of a typical Graptolite, but this contains nothing new. He, however (as in his paper in the ‘Intellectual Observer’), strongly recommends the adoption of the nomenclature already in use for the Hydrozoa, and he consistently employs it throughout this memoir. The affinities of the Graptolites are discussed by Carruthers at great length. He considers that the general form of the polypary, its free or attached nature, its chitinous character, are of no systematic value, whereas the presence or absence of a common canal is of very great importance. The affinities of the Graptolites to the Polyzoa are fully considered, but the absence of a common canal in the Cheilostomata, and the fact that the cells are in communication only —_ —— ae eee HISTORY OF RESEARCH. Ixvu through a perforated septum in the Ctenostomata, “ distinguish them at once.” The various characters of the six groups of living Hydrozoa are given, but the only two which he acknowledges have any affinities with the Graptolites are the Corynidz and the Sertularide, and as there are no cells in the former, Carruthers considers that the nearest allies of the Graptolites are the latter, although they have no axis. As respects the mode of life of the Graptolites, Carruthers is inclined to the opinion that they were attached, and points to the long proximal extension of the radicle in C. scalavis as an example. He rejects Nicholson’s idea of “ floats ” and “ swimming bells,” and also his reproductive sacs and gonophores. The 20th Annual Report of the State Cabinet of New oe York, published in the same year, contains a paper by Hall, “Tntroduction to the entitled “ An Introduction to the Study of the Graptolitide.” Study of the This is im the main a reprint of selections from his previous Graptolitidie,” memoir on the ‘ Graptolites of the Quebec Group,” but he ‘Twentieth Annual Report of the State Cabinet.’ gives some “Supplementary Notes” on the genera Didy- mograptus, Cladograptus, Dicranograptus, and Cenograplus. He points out that both M‘Coy and Geinitz included under each of the first two generic names two distinct types, and he suggests the employment of Didymograptus (M‘Coy) for such forms as D. Murchison’, and Cladograpsus (Geinitz) for forms of the type of D. ramosus, ete., thus relinquishing for the time his own genus Dicranograptus in favour of the older title suge@ested by Geinitz. As regards the Cladograpsus of Carruthers, Hall pomts out that there is little doubt that it is similar to is own Canograptus, which may, again, be identical with Emmon’s Nemagraptus. Hall still asserts that it is generally impossible to distinguish between Didyiio- graptus, Tetragraptus, and Dichograptus; but if the last of these names is to be used, he suggests that it be restricted to such forms as Gv. Sedgivickit and Gr. aranea; and he proposes the name Loganograptus for ‘those forms with central corneous dises, while those which are repeatedly dichotomous, like Gv. flerilis, will constitute a third genus.” Hall also makes some additional remarks on Phy/llograplus, and on the presence of a common body in this genus. In 1869 Heidenhain gave descriptions and some good 52 (5 ¢ ae i: figures of a few species from the Graptolite-bearing boulders “Ueber Graptolithen- Of the Drift of Northern Germany. Descriptions only are fithrende Diluvial given of WM. priodon, M. sagittarius, M. colonus, and AM. testis, Geschiebe der Nord- while there are figures of a new species—(1) M. distans deutschen Ebene,” ‘Zeit. d. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ Bd. xxi. (Heidenhain’s species is identical with the subsequently described M. scanicus, Tullb.), (2) M. Nilssoni, (3) A, Salteri ?, (4) M. Bohemieus, (5) M. Roemert (which, according Ixvill BRITISH GRAPTORITES: to Heidenhain, occurs without associates in a harder dark limestone), and (6) M. sp. (This last was afterwards named by Jaekel MW. micropoma.) The age of the beds from which these erratics must have been derived is from this record of Graptolites now known to be Lower Ludlow. He records from rocks somewhat different i character, and therefore probably from another geological horizon, D. palmeus, var. tenuis and D. pristis ?, and gives descriptions of them. During the same year Nicholson described and figured 1869. : eat : Nicholson several new species, and one new genus of Graptolites OM SOR CaNGE from the Lake District. The new genus, which he names Species of Graptolites,’ Trigonograptus (1) (7. eusiforimis type), he regards as inter- ‘Ann. Mag. of Nat. — mediate between Retiolites and Diplograptus. A form which Hist.,” ser. 4, vol. 1v. 16 here denominates (2) Dichograpsus fragilis was afterwards made by himself the type of a new genus T'richograptus. Other new species described and figured by him in this paper are (3) Dichograptus? annulatus, (4) Diploy. Hopkinsoni (= Cryplograptus), (5) D. armatus (? Glossograptus), (6) D). Hughesi, (7) J). sinuatus, (8) 1. bimucronatus, (‘)) /). insectiformis, (10) Climacoy. innotatus, (11) C. tuberculatus, (12) Gi. argenteus, (15) Didymog. affinis, and (14) DV. fasciculatus. He also re-figures (15) D. vesiculosus. 1869 The same year Linnarsson recognised two distinct Linnarsson, eraptohte horizons in Sweden: (1) the Lower Graptolite “Om Vestergétlands — Shales, with Phyllograptus, Didymograpsus, ete. (the equivalents Cambriska oda Silu- of the Skiddaw Slates), and (2) the Upper Graptolte Shales, riska A flagringer.”’ with Graptolithus, Diplograpsus, lastrites, and Ietiolites, con- taining’ fossils similar to those in South Scotland. As the latter occur above the Brachiopod Shales (Caradoc) he thinks that the Llandeilo age of the Scotch beds (Murchison) is probably incorrect. In a paper read before the Quekett Microscopical Club A ( sesame Hopkinson gave a generalised account of the British Grapto- “On British Grapto- ites. The history of research among the Graptolites is briefly lites,” ‘Journ. Quekett dealt with, and their structure is described in some detail. Microscopical Club,” He adopts throughout the Hydrozoal nomenclature first vol. 1. employed by Carruthers, each term being carefully defined. He accepts Carruthers’ classification for the most part, but he places all true Graptolites in the single order of the Graptolitide, and regards Carruthers’ four classificatory sections as “ sub-orders ” or “ families,” which he names respectively Monoprionide, Dipriomde, Monodiprionidee, and Tetraprionidee. In the family Diprionide, Hopkinson suggests a new genus, Cephalograptus, to include the single species D. cometa, Gem. He figures (1) Rastrites peregrinus, (2) Ga. priodon, (38) Gr. Hisingeri, (4) Gir. Sedgqwicku, (5) OCyrtog. Murchison, (6) Didyimog. Murchisona, (7) Tetray. bir youordes, (8) Dichog. octobrachiatus. He HISTORY OF RESEARCH. lxix describes and figures a new species of Diplograpsus—(9) D. penna. The genus ftetiolites he does not consider to be a true Graptolite. He regards Dendro- graptus as forming a connecting-link between his true Graptolites (the Rhabdo- phora of the later works of Allman and others) and the genera Callograptus, Dictyonema, ete. He also treats in brief of the reproduction and development of Graptolites, and I , he concludes that in their mode of reproduction ‘‘ Graptolites are nearly allied to ] i Vp Sertularian Hydrozoa.” A revision of the genus Didymograpsus and its British g YMOgrat 1870. : A : species was made by Nicholson in 1870. He groups the Nicholson, : i ; ; f ; Za athe Britich species which he assigns to this genus into three sections, Species of Didymo- according to the “angle of divergence”; and he carefully grapsus,’*‘Ann.and — (listinguishes, therefore, between what he terms the angle of Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ ees divergence and the “ radicular angle ”’ of the stipes, and the ser. 4, vol. v. position of the cells with reference to the “ radicle.” The distinguishing characters of his three groups are as follows :-— (a) Radicle on the inferior aspect, and cells on the superior aspect, angle of divergence not greater than 180°—D. Murchisoni, D. affinis, D. patulus. (6) Radicle as in group (a), but the angle of divergence more than 180°—D. jflaccidus and D. anceps. (c) Situation of cells reversed, on the inferior aspect, on the same side as radicle—D. sextans and D. divaricatus. It will be seen from this classification that Nicholson had not yet recognised, even to the extent to which Hall had done previously, the systematic difference between the true genus Didymograptus and Dicellograptus (Dicranograptus—pars of Hall), nor yet the distinction between the sicula proper and its apertural spine. The species described and figured by him are (1) D. patulus; (2) D. v-fractus ; (8) D. extensus ; (4) D. witidus ; (5) D. affinis ; (6) D. serratulus (= D. Nicholsont) ; (7) D. fasciculatus ; (8) D. geminus ; (9) D. bifidus ; (10) D. divaricatus (= Dicello. elegans, in part); (11) D. anceps (Dicellograptus) ; (12) D. flaccidus (Leptograptus) ; and (13) D. sextans (Dicellograptus). Nicholson followed up this paper by a corresponding 1870. Nicholson, “ Revision of the Genus ; Climacograpsus, with His diagnosis is as follows: “ Composed of two simple “ Revision of the genus Climacograpsus,” of which genus he took C. teretiusculus (= C. scalaris or rectangularis) as his type. Notes on the British unicellular stipes placed back to back, their internal walls Species of the Genus,” coalescing to form a single vertical septum, along the centre ‘Ann. and Mag. of : of which runs a delicate solid axis in the form of a fibrous, Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. vi. filiform rod.” This rod is always prolonged distally, and generally proximally. Nicholson doubts Hall’s statement that in Cl. typicalis “there seems to be no septum, but the solid axis runs up the centre of a tube common to both series of cellules.” He agrees with Hall, however, that the cell I: lxx BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. partitions are attached to the solid axis, and that the only way in which communication could take place was by assuming that the cell partitions are triangular plates, their apices attached to the axis, having “an unequally arched or convex upper surface, and a concave lower surface.” Nicholson states that in those examples of Climacograpsus studied by himself there exists a distinct common canal, and the figures of the various “aspects” given by him illustrate well his views of the structure of the genus. The term “suture,” which was in this connection here first suggested by Nicholson for the median groove or line formed at the surface by the septum, has subsequently been generally adopted. He discusses the true character of Linneeus’ Gi. scalaris, and gives a brief historical sketch of the species. He is inclined to think that it is not a Graptolite at all, “at any rate it 1s impossible to say whether it is the scalariform impression of a mono-prionidian or di-prionidian form.” He describes four species in addition to (1) O. teretiusculus, viz. (2) C. innotatus, (3) C. tuberculatus, (4) C. antennarius, and (5) C. bicorns. His figures of this last named species include both the peltifer and tridentatus varieties of later authors. He states that he has “little or no hesitation in comparing the basal dise or cup in C. bicornis with the disc of Dichograpsus,” &c. In 1870 Hopkinson published a paper on the genus 1870. ee, : Hopianson Dicranograptus, Hall. He regards Dicranograptus as a On the Strichure distinct genus (not a sub-genus as Hall believed), and agrees and Affinities of the | with Carruthers in restricting it to those Graptolite forms in Genus Dicranograptus,” which the proximal portion is di-prionidian and the distal mono- Geek: Magi vel wat prionidian. He differs, however, from Carruthers in believing it to be more nearly allied to Climacograptus than to Diplograptus. Although he describes the proximal extremity of the polypary as “ composed of two series of thecee, each having its own common canal,” he somewhat modifies this assertion by saying in a footnote that “I am by no means certain that the two series are thus isolated.” ‘* Olimacograptus and Dicranograptus alike differ from Diplograptus in the fact that the separation of the hydrothece is only occasionally seen, and very seldom extends to the common periderm, and their apertures are in a hollow which appears to be excavated out of the polypary. Dicranograptus only differs from Climacograptus in that its thecee are usually, but by no means always, more or less prolonged distally.” Hopkinson describes and figures the following species in this paper: (1) D. vamosus, (2) D. Clingani, (3) Dicranog. sextans (doubtfully referred to this genus), (4) D. Nicholsoni (the web which seems to unite the branches for a short distance after bifurcation, he suggests, may be possibly analagous to the central dise of Dichograptus), and (5) D. formosus. HISTORY OF RESEARCH. lxxi In 1871 Hopkinson published a paper on Dicellograptus, 1871. : : : 3 anew genus which he proposed for those simple bifurcating Hopkinson, “On Dicellograptus,a forms which had been previously included along with others New Genus of Grapto- by Hall in his genus Dicranograptus, but had been retained by lites,” poco Mag.” Carruthers, Nicholson, and others in the genus of Didymo- mol, vail graptus. In the forms assigned to this new genus the solid axis bifurcates in the “axil”’ of the branches; in one species the polypary is shghtly enlarged at the axil, in others we get a spine of variable length, while in another the branches are connected by a membrane very like the corneous dise of Dicho- grapsus. The thece are the same as in Climacograptus, “ undistinguishable from each other for the greater portion of their length.” Hopkinson discusses the nature of the so-called ‘axillary spine,” which is especially conspicuous in this genus, and which had been regarded by Nicholson as the true “radicle,” and also by Carruthers as the true ‘initial process,’ while Hopkinson claims that the “ proximal spine” (which is usually flanked by two lateral spines) is the true “ radicle,” and that the “axillary spine” is, so far as we know at present, ‘an organ without its analogue in any other genus.” This was the first recognition of the distinction between what is now known to be the “apertural spine” of the sicula and the apex of the sicula itself, a distinction which has proved to be of first-class systematic importance in this diagnosis. Hopkinson also points out the unavoidable confusion in measuring the angle of divergence of the branches resulting from this failure to distimguish between the 99 “initial spine” and the “ axillary spine;”’ and he shows that it is not always possible to measure the angle of divergence along the polypiferous margin, as suggested by Nicholson. He believes that in Dicellograpsus, Dicranograptus, and Climacograptus the branches are organically connected where in juxtaposition, “there being no septum observable.” » The following species are included by him in his genus Dicellograpsus: (1) D. Forchammeri, (2) D. elegans, (8) D. mojfatensis, (4) D. anceps, and a new species,(5) D. Morrisi. He gives the range of Dicellograpsus as ‘ exclusively Lower Silurian,’ and he states that it is eminently characteristic of the Llandeilo formation. Hopkinson’s second paper contained a description of an 1871. interesting specimen of Diplog. pristis collected by the Hopkinson, inves Gpecimcn' of Geological Survey of Scotland from Leadhills, bearing “ repro- Diplograpsus pristis uctive capsules.” These reproductive organs, which he with Reproductive considers “ represent the gonothece of the recent Sertularian Capsules,” ‘Ann.and Zoophytes,” appear to have budded from the periderm at Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ i right angles to the thece. They are pear-shaped and ser. 4, vol. vii. ; f “bounded by a single marginal fibre shghtly thickened at its lxxil BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. edges.” These fibres, he suggests, may have been slender tubes. One specimen appears to indicate that the capsule may have been composed of two ‘‘ membranes joined together at their edges through which the fibre has run.” He also figures two young forms of Diplograpsus, apparently lying within one of the capsules, but points out that they are large enough to have “ entered on an independent existence.” He remarks on the agreement of this specimen with the capsules figured by Hall, but not with those figured by Nicholson, of the existence of which he seems to doubt. Their possible bearing on the affinities of the Graptolites is discussed, and Hopkinson considers that they confirm the near alliance of the Graptolites to the Sertularina, “though all the characters of their reproductive organs are not found in any one genus of the Hydroida.” 1871. To the Meeting of the British Association of 1871 Lapworth, Lapworth communicated a list of the characteristic Gala “On the Graptolites of Graptolites of South Scotland, and described but did not the Gala Group,” : ; species: (1) Retiolites C ‘apto- apt ies Ben figure two new species: (1) fetiolites obesus and (2) Grapto lithus socialis (afterwards identified with M. exiquus, Nich.). 1871. In 1871 W. H. Baily contributed some paleontological Baily, W. H., notes on the Silurian rocks of the country round Downpatrick ‘Memoir of the and the shores of Dundrum Bay and Strangford Lough. In Y a a 3 Geological Survey of dark-grey slates near Downpatrick and Portaferry he Treland.’ aie . : I, fal eye sO recognises three Graptolite species, one Gr. priodon and two new forms which he named (1) Gr. plumosus and (2) Gi. gradatus. Gr. plumosus is certainly the M. exiguus of Nicholson, while Gr. gradatus is allied to M.communts (Lapw.). Both species are described and figured. 1871 In the same year Richter published a paper giving the Richter, results he had arrived at in the continuation of his work on “Aus dem Thiirmg- the Thiirimgian Graptolites. He gives a general revision of schen Schiefergebirge,”’ * Zeit. d. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ Bd. xxiii, ; Heft 1. summarised. He founds a new genus which he names Triplograptus, his views on their structure, development, affinities, etc., and the new points brought out by him may here be briefly with a single species (1) 7. Nereitarum. (This, however, is now known not to be a Graptolite and need not, therefore, be discussed.) He also describes and figures Thiirmgian examples of older species, viz. (1) Diplog. pristis, (2) D. teretiusculus, (3) Monog. cf. sagittarius, (4) M. priodon, (5) M. gemmatus, (6) M. peregrinus, (7) Phyllograptus, and in addition three new forms: (8) Dviplog. pennatulus, (9) Monog. crenatus, and (10) M. chorda. Most of the species are readily recog- nisable from his illustrations. The greater part of Richter’s paper deals with the structure of the Graptolites. He states for the first time in the history of graptolitic research, that the skeleton, DICRANOGRAPTIDA. 135 Specific Characters of Forms belonging to the Genus Nemagraptus (Coenograptus). Cuore 1 HIE | Group I, N, gracilis. N. explanatus. | | var. remotus. | var. surcularis, | yar, nitidulus. var. perlenuis. Character of stipes. ; .|Conspicuous| Irregular | Curvature | Irregular ] Stipes hori- Stipes sigmoid |sigmoid cur-| upward so sigmoid zontal, straight or curvature; | vature; few that stipes | curvature ; | straight or | slightly | numerous branches, | cross; | one branch slightly | flexed; no | | a | 5\ | | branches at |distant from) branches as | only,near | flexed; one |branches (?). reeular sicula in N. gracilis sicula or two intervals branches Maximum width of stipes . .| 4—9mm. 3 mm. ‘5 mm. 3 mm. ‘6— 8mm, | 5—6 mim. | Z | | Length of sicula . : ‘ : 1 mm. 1 mm. 1 mm. 1:3 mm. 1 mm. 12mm. | | . No. of thece in 10 mm. : : 7—9 10 7—9 7 8 6—7. Inclination . : ; : .| 10°—15° 10° 10° 10° 10° 10°. | Overlap : j : j ; 4—1} Small frac- 4 + 41 | i. | tion Family DICRANOGRAPTIDAs, Lapworth. 1873. Dicranograptide, Lapworth, Notes on the British Graptolites and their Allies, Geol. Mag., vol. x, table i, p. 555. Uniserial and uni-biserial Graptoloidea with straight or flexed stipes, the angle of divergence always exceeding 180°. Thee tubular, with conspicuous sigmoid ventral curvature, apertural portion is oh more Or less isolated; apertures horizontal or in- clined, situated within well-defined depressions (exca- vations), and frequently introverted and introtorted. Thecal spines (when present) ventral, mesial. The characteristic feature of the Dicrano- eraptide is afforded mainly by the peculiarities of the theese, as contrasted with those of the families already described. In the Dichograptidee the thecz are simple straight tubes, and their apertures are 1 ee : ' ; neither inclined nor introverted, nor are they Specimen in full relief, showing proximal , neo ; He end (obverse view) and form of situated within “ excavations.” In the Leptograp- thee characteristic of the Family ‘ - ; Dicranograptide. Benan Burn, tidee the ventral walls of the thece show slght Glenkiln Shales. Coll. Lapworth, : ; ‘ : sigmoid curvature, the apertures are gently inclined and introverted, and open within shallow excavations. In the Dicranograptide, however, the sigmoid curvature of the ventral wall is typically far more 18 136 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. pronounced, and the thecal apertures are always situated within conspicuous and deep excavations; and, as a general rule, not only does the apertural portion of each theca show a marked introversion, but it is also introtorted. While all the members of the family possess these general characteristics, they nevertheless exhibit great variation among themselves. Some have but a gentle sigmoid curvature of their thecal walls, and a slight imtroversion of their apertures, thus approximating in form to the Leptograptide. Others show pronounced sigmoid curvature, and possess horizontal apertures of the type more especially characteristic of Clumacograptus, thus suggesting relationship with the Diplograptide. There are only two recognised British genera belonging to this family of the Dicranograptide, namely Dicellograptus and Dicranograptus. In the genus Dicellograptus the polypary is uniserial throughout, like that in the Leptograptide. In the genus Dicranograptus, however, the polypary is uniserial only in its distal portions; proximally it is biserial, as in the Diplograptide. The mode and direction of growth of the earlier thece in the proximal portion of the polypary in the species belongmg to the genus Dicellograptus are similar to those in Leptograptus. Insome forms, however, belonging to the genus, and in all forms of Dicranograptus, the mode of growth agrees with that in Diplograptus. Thus the Dicranograptidse may conveniently be regarded as constituting a family intermediate between the Leptograptidee on the one hand, and the Diplo- graptide on the other. Genus DICELLOGRAPTUS, Hopkinson. 1871. Dicellograptus, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. viii, p. 20. Polypary bilaterally symmetrical, consisting of two uniserial stipes diverging from the sicula at angles exceeding 180°. Thecw of the characteristic Dicranograptid type (ante, p. 135). The polypary in Dicellograptus is generally narrow, but never so slender as that in Leptograptus. The two stipes may be straight, gently flexed, or with such a strong convex curvature as to cross each other; but the polypary is always more or less stiff and rigid m its general aspect, and rarely takes on the limp and flexuous appearance of that of Leptograptus. The normal angle of divergence (ventral angle) varies greatly in the different species, ranging from 220° (D. Forchammeri), to 340° (D. anceps). The dorsal angle, which is naturally the complement of the ventral angle, becomes of especial diagnostic importance in this genus. It is here referred to under Hopkinson’s DICELLOGRAPTUS. 137 designation of the awillary angle, and the space (axillary space) included between the dorsal walls of the stipes is denominated the awvi/. The form of the axil, which depends upon the direction and amount of growth of the proximal thecz, may be rounded (D. Morrisi), square (D. complanatus), or angular (D. sevtans). The sicula is of the same type as that of Leptograptus. Its apex (aaillary spine of some authors) is generally visible, occupying the centre of the axil. It can occasionally be seen passing into the thread-like nema; more frequently, however, the apex is broken off, and then the sicula appears as a blunt node. The apertural spine (virgella) of the sicula is usually conspicuous, occupying the central (initial) position on the ventral margin, and is sometimes referred to as the “initial spine ” (the so-called radicle or radicular spine of earlier authors). The development of the proximal end of the polypary is essentially similar to that in Leptograptus as regards (1) the presence of two crossing canals, and (2) the alternate development of thece 1', 1°, 2' and 2%. In all the Leptograpti these four earlier thecz all grow in a horizontal direction. In the widely divergent species of Dicellograptus, such as D. Forchammeri, a similar mode of growth obtains ; but in the narrowly divergent (or more or less convergent) forms, such as D. anceps, the distal portions of thece 2' and 2” assume an upward direction of growth, so that the form of the proximal end corresponds with that of Dicranograptus. Throughout the entire genus thece 1’ and 1° are generally small; they each make a sharp upward bend at a certain distance below their apertures, and at the point of bending a single spine is given off. The two spines belonging to these two earliest thecz are always conspicuous on the proximal end of the polypary, and owing to their position with regard to the central or imitial spine (virgella), were termed “lateral” spines by the earlier authors (this title may be conve- niently retained in diagnoses). In certain states of preservation these lateral spines appear as if they were true apertural spines, such as are found in Leptograptus, but in better preserved specimens it appears tolerably certain that this appearance is deceptive, and that they are ventral and mesial in position. These “lateral” spines are occasionally so strongly developed (D., var. oriatus) as to give ground for suspicion that the two primal theca, in their later stages, at all events, became functionless. In many species only a few of the more proximally situated thece exlibit mesial spines similar to the lateral spines of thee 1’ and 1’, but their apparent absence on the more distal thecze may be merely a result of their small size or imperfect state of preservation. In one species—D. anceps—all, or nearly all, the theese are spinose, but this is only evident in exceptionally well preserved specimens. These thecal spines are never apertural in origin, but, like the lateral spines of thece 1! and 1°, develop from a point in the ventral wall of the theca. In some species (D. Forchammeri) this point is immediately below the aperture ; in 138 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. others (D. anceps) the spine is situated about midway between the aperture and the “excavation.” All the thecee in Dicellograptus are of the general type characteristic of the family. They present, however, many differences of detail in the several species, varying in (1) the amount of curvature of the ventral walls, (2) the amount of introversion and introtorsion of the free apertural portion, (3) the inclination of the aperture, and (4) the amount and shape of the ventral excavation. In the various genera of the Dichograptids the form of the theca remains practically constant, while the form of the polypary exhibits great variation, and the recognised minor groups in that family are consequently founded upon the latter characteristics. the form of the polypary remains more or less invariable, while the thecee show In the genera of the Dicranograptide, on the contrary, many distinctions in matters of detail, and we consequently utilise these for our minor grouping. I.—Dicellograpti m which the thecze have straight ventral walls and horizon- tal apertures. I1.—Dicellograpti in which the thecz have approximately straight ventral walls, but shghtly mtroverted apertural portions. IIL.—Dicellograpti im which the thecze narrow aperturally, have gently curved ventral walls, and shghtly introverted apertural portions. IV.—Dicellograpti in which the thecze have markedly curved ventral walls and introtorted strongly imtroverted and apertural portions. Type Dicellog. complanatus. D. complanatus. var. ornatus. D. anceps. Type Dicellog. divaricatus. D. divaricatus. var. rigidus. var. salopiensis. D. intortus. Type Dicellog. patulosus. D. patulosus. D. pumilus. D. angulatus. Type Dicellog. Morrisi. D. sextans. var. ewvilis. D. Forchammert. var. flexuosus. D. Morvisi. D. moffatensis. D. elegans. var. 1igens. D. caduceus. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 139 Group L—Type Dicellog. complanatus. YI i] Dicellograptt 11 which the thecx have straight ventral walls and horizontal apertures. Dicellograptus complanatus, Lapworth. Plate XX, figs. 1 ~a—d. 1880. Dicellograptus complanatus, Lapworth, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vol. v, p. 160, pl. v, figs. 17 a—e. Stipes 8 cm. or more in length, generally straight, diverging at angles of 270°—240° from a conspicuous sicula. Virgella and lateral spines short and stout. Thecz ten to eight in 10 mm., free outer wall straight, overlapping one third to one half their length. Apertures horizontal and shghtly intro- torted, opening within a shallow but well-marked excavation, which occupies about one third the width of the stipe and one fifth of the ventral wall. Description—The stipes are usually straight, but occasionally they curve Fras, 84a, }, andc-—Dicellograptus SUghtly outward throughout the whole of their OTN TEN extent im such a way as to increase the axillary angle. They are only °5 to ‘6 mm. wide at their origin, but the breadth increases somewhat rapidly up to 1 mm., and this width is maintained for the remainder of their length. The sicula has a length of about 1°5 mm. when perfect, and is long and tapering, but it is so rarely preserved complete that it has been described as short and blunt. In the reverse aspect of the poly- pary the sicula is almost entirely concealed by the erowth of the earliest thece, and its presence and position are only indicated by its apertural spine. Few specimens are sufficiently well preserved to show details regarding the structure and relations ea ae ey ac ie 2 PAB coring. showhie prominent of the thecee of the proximal end. Th. 11 and th. 1 virgella, Dobb’s Linn, Hartfell are gmall and grow almost entirely in a horizontal Shales. Coll. Lapworth. 2 5 b. Young form, showing complete sicula. direction, giving off a mesial ventral spine not far Dobb’s Linn, Hartfell Shales. Coll. . e = : P Wood. — below the apertures. Th. 1° develops from th. 1’ in c. Reverse view, low relief. Ibid. my Piles the normal manner. Th. 2' is abnormally long for a theca in the proximal region; it arises from the basal part of th. 1? and grows horizontally for a considerable distance, crossing completely over the sicula. 140 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Th. 2? is apparently developed from the under side of th. 2'. Each of the remaining thece is developed from the one immediately below it. The thece throughout the whole length of the stipes approximate im form to those of a typical Climacograptus, their free ventral walls being parallel to the dorsal margin of the polypary and their aper- Fras, 84d and ce.” Dicellograptus com- tures perpendicular to it. The mature thece have planatus, Lapw. an average length of 2mm. The variable appear- ance of the apertures when compressed suggests introtorsion of the apertural region of the thece. Affinities —D. complanatus resembles D. For- chammert most nearly in general form, but it differs from it markedly in the characters of the proximal extremity and also in those of the thecee. Horizon and Localities—Upper Hartfell Shales. In the Moffat area D. complanatus occurs at a single horizon in the Upper Hartfell Shales, being d. Proximal theca, profile view. Dobb's Testricted, so far as known, to a thin band of black Linn, Hartfell Shales. Coll. Lap- shale near the base of the so-called “ Barren Mud= ¢. Distal theow, scalariform view. Same stones.” It occurs also im a corresponding Zoneum the Whitehouse Beds (Bala) of Girvan. S. Scotlund, Moffat area: Dobb’s Linn; Moory Sike. Portpatrick. Girvan area: Myoch Bay. Ireland: Co. Down, Coalpit Bay. Associates, ete.—D. complanatus occurs in 8. Scotland associated with some small Diplograpti—Diplog. socialis, ete. The best specimens known are in the collections of Lapworth and the Authors. Var. ornatus, var. nov. Plate XX, fios. 2 a—c. o In addition to the typical form of Dicellog. complanatus, there occurs in 8. Scotland a slender variety which is characterised by an extraordinary development of the lateral spines. Its close alliance to Dicellog. complanatus is, however, evident in the general shape of the polypary and the characters of the thecee. Description.—The stipes widen from about *3—4 mm. at their origin to about ‘¢ mm. distally; they are usually rigid, but occasionally show slight curvature. ‘The axil is characteristically wide open and square at the base. The sicula probably exceeds 1 mm. in length, but complete specimens have not been obtained. Th. 1! and th. 1? appear to be always somewhat abnormal ; they show no curvature of their ventral walls, and grow straight out in a DICKLLOGRAPTUS. 14] horizontal direction, giving off a lone spine below the aperture, which seems to open in a direction parallel with the general direc- Fras. 85 a and b.—Dicellograptus com- planatus, var. ornatus, nov. tion of growth of the rest of the stipe. In some fe specimens these two primary thecz appear to have been entirely modified to stout spies which have a length of 4—45 mm. Th. 2' and th. 2? are of unusual leneth, measurmg commonly 1*7—2 mi. long. They grow right back to the sicula, but we have been unable to determine exactly how they arise. No theca subsequently developed measures es more than 1-4 mm. Affinities—Var. ornatus may be readily distin- guished from all other Dicellograpti by the abnormal size of its lateral spines. on Horizon and Localities —Upper Hartfell Shales. a. Proximal end, showing large “ lat- eral” spines. Enlargement of part (Zone of Dicellog. anceps). of Pl. XX, fie. 2b. aia seein b. Complete specimen showing charac- S. Scotland.—Dobb’s Linn. ters of thee. Dobb’s Linn, Hart- Hs EPIC : : eailShales, Coll. Wood. Associates, ete—Var. ornatus occurs on a some- what higher horizon than Dicellog. complanatus itself, beg found in some abundance in the zone of Dicellog. anceps, where it is associated with the zone fossil and numerous Diplograpti. The best specimens at present known are in the Authors’ collections and in that of the Sedgwick Museum, those in the latter having been collected and presented by Mr. William Swanston of Belfast. Dicellograptus anceps, Nicholson. Plate XX, figs. 3 a—e. 1867. Didymograpsus anceps, Nicholson, Geol. Mag., vol. iv, 1867, p. 110, pl. vii, figs. 18—20. 1870. Didymograpsus anceps, Nicholson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vol. v, p. 351, pl. vii, fig. 5. 1871. Dicellograpsus anceps, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. viii, p. 335, pl. i, fig. 5. 1876. Dicellograptus anceps, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 82. 1877. Dicellograptus anceps, Lapworth, Grapt. of Co. Down, pl. vii, fig. 5. 1890. Dicellograptus anceps, Tornquist, Undersok. ofver Siljansomradets Grapt. 1, p.21,pl.i,figs.16 —19. Stipes 2—6 cm. in length, somewhat rigid proximally but slightly curved distally, and having an average uniform width of 1 mm., diverging at an angle of 340° from an inconspicuous sicula. Virgella short, lateral spines often conspicuous. Thecz ten to eight in 10 mm., free outer wall approxi- mately straight, overlapping one half to one third their length. Apertures horizontal, situated in semicircular excavations occupying nearly half the width of the stipe. Description.—Isolated fragments of stipes frequently attain a length of 5—6 cm., 142 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. but the more complete specimens rarely exceed 3 cm. in length, and still smaller forms are of more frequent occurrence. As a general rule the stipes are straight and rigid proximally, but some of the longer specimens take on a slight concave or convex curvature towards their distal extremities. Occasionally the proximal parts of the stipes run almost parallel to each other. At their origin the stipes measure *¢ mm. in breadth, but they widen quickly up to 1—1°2 mm., a width which is subsequently maintained. The sicula is somewhat broad; it commonly only appears as a slight node between the dorsal walls of the stipes, but when perfect has a length of about I'3 omni; its apertural spine is clearly visible on the ventral margin. Theca I* originates basally and grows out at first horizontally, but bends fea SO a eee abruptly upward in the region of the aperture nea which thus opens almost at right angles to the original direction of growth. Th. 1* develops from th. 1' in a similar manner, but is slightly longer, and hence the sicula often appears to be situated un- symmetrically with regard to the two stipes. Where the upward growth of th. 1’ and th. 1’? commences a small spine is given off, but this is only visible in very well preserved specimens. The whole . Complet imen in low relief. a Dobb's Lite, Hartfell Shales, Ca, structure of the proximal end perhaps approaches dete (obverse view),showing more nearly than that of any other species of . 2 a ‘ 9 g SPL XX fg 308 PR? Dicellograptus to the type perfected in the Diplo- oraptidee. All the thecz which are developed after th. 2' and th. 2? arise from the theca immediately underlying. In their general form they closely resemble those of a typical Climacograptus, having an approximately straight ventral wall. A small mesial spine is given off from about the middle of this wall on the more proximal thecz, and where this spime is conspicuous its base gives a marked curvature to the ventral margins of the theca. Where, however, the spines are wanting or invisible the thecal wall is seen to be normally straight. Spines have been detected up to the fifteenth theca from the proximal extremity in British specimens, and Térnquist records their existence on all the distal thecz, but they are certainly more conspicuous proximally. Hach theca is 1°5 mm. long and over- laps for one third to one half of that length. The apertural excavation is large and occupies half the width of the stipe, and about one third of the length of the free outer wall of the theca. Affinities —D. anceps may be separated at sight from all other Dicellograpti (1) by its narrow axil; (2) by its inconspicuous sicula, more or less concealed by the four proximal thecz; (3) and by the straight free outer walls of its thece, those nearest the proximal end bearing small projecting spines. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 143 Horizon and Localitics—Upper Hartfell Shales (Dicellog. anceps zone). S. Scotland.—Dobb’s Linn; Ettrick Bridge End; Riskinhope Burn; Black Grain, etc., ete. Associates, ete.—This species occurs in fair abundance in the highest zone of the Hartfell Shales in 8. Scotland associated with a number of small Diplograptide, including Diplog. socialis. There are good specimens in the collections of the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, the Sedgwick Museum, and the private collections of Lapworth and the Authors. Group I1.—Type Dicellog. divaricatus. Dicellograpti in which the thecze have approximately straight ventral walls, but shehtly introverted apertural portions. Dicellograptus divaricatus, Hall, Plate XX, fies. 5a, 5b. 1859. Graptolithus divaricatus, Hall, Pal. New York, vol. ii, Suppl, pp. 518, 514, figs. 3, 4. 1865. Graptolithus divaricatus, Hall, Grapt. Quebec Group, p. 14, fig. 19 (pars). 1870. Didymograpsus divaricatus, Nicholson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vol. v, p. 351, pls. 7, figs. 4, 4a. 1875. — Dicellograptus Moffatensis, Hopkinson and Lapworth, Quart. Journ. Geol Soc., xxxi, pl.35, fig. 5b. Stipes 4.cm. or more in length, straight or slightly curved, widening rapidly from their origin up to 1 mm., diverging from an inconspicuous sicula at angles varying from 270°—250°. Thecz twelve to ten in 10 mm., overlapping one third to one half their length, free outer walls approximately straight. Apertures slightly introverted, opening within a deep and wide excavation, occupying nearly half the width of the stipe, and more than one third of the free ventral wall of theca. Description.—The stipes vary somewhat in form, being sometimes quite straight and rigid, and at other times having a distinct Mig. 87 a.—Diedlograps of. dwar concave curvature at the proximal end, which eradually changes distally to a convex curvature. Their width at the proximal end is about *5 mm., but it imereases rapidly within the first 5 mm. to nearly 1 mm., and this width undergoes but little increase. The axillary angle is characteristically e 90°, but may be as small as 60°. . Proximalend. Enlargement of part : : 5 oe OSS SS oer a aaa The apex of the sicula is rarely visible in the axil, but its apertural spine is conspicuous. The lateral spines of th. 1’ and th. 1° are long; a few of the other proximal thece also exhibit mesial spines. 19 144. BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. The distal theese are 1°5 mm. in length and are essentially of the same type as those of D. ditortus. Remarks.—D. divaricatus was originally described by Hall from the Norman’s Kill beds of America (Glenkiln) ; and it is a very characteristic species in these beds, being readily recognised by its form, the rapid Fras. 87 b and c.—Dicellograptus divari- catus (Hall). increase in width of the stipes, and the character of the thece. The typical species is not common tise «oe nate ; fe in Britain, and such specimens as are referable to \ 4 it are for the most part poorly preserved. Con- \ lf sequently the above description has been wholly \ drawn up from those from the typical American \ beds. It is also represented in the Glenkiln beds \ f 4 of Scotland by a well-marked variety to which if S Lapworth gave the name of var. rigidus. a. Speen altel Ue ae Affinities—D. divaricatus resembles Dicellog. Coll. Lapworth. intortus in the character of its theese, but differs b. Enlargement of distal thece. : markedly in the general form of the polypary. From all other species of Dicellograptus it can be distinguished by the shape of the thecee. Horizon and Localities —Glenkiln Shales (Llandeilo). S. Scotland : Wanlock Head; Craigmichan Scaurs, ete. Wales: Tiddyndicwm ; Abereiddy Bay. Shropshire: Spy Burn (?). Associates, etc.—D. divaricatus is confined to beds of Glenkiln age, and occurs in association with all the other fossils characteristic of those beds. Specimens are in the collections of the Sedgwick Museum and of Lapworth. Var. rigidus, Lapworth. Plate XX, figs. 6 a—e. 1876. Dicellograptus divaricatus, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 86. 1877. Dicellograptus Moffatensis, var. divaricatus, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, pl. vii, fig. 10. 1880. Dicellograptus divaricatus, var. rigidus, Lapworth, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vol. v, p. 163, pl. v, fig. 20. In addition to the typical D. divaricatus, there occurs at the same horizon a much stouter form, to which Lapworth has given the varietal name of var. rigidus. It is readily distinguished by the greater breadth of the stipes at the proximal end, where it has a width of 1 mm. and this is maintained throughout their whole length. The dorsal margins of the stipes are frequently connected at the axil by a chitinous film which extends at least as far as a point opposite the DICELLOGRAPTUS. Fras. 88 a, b, and c.—Dicellograptus divaricatus, var. rigidus, Lapw. a, Proximal end without “web.” Enlargement of part of Pl. XX, fig. 6 e. b. Proximal end with “web.” Enlargement of counter- part of Pl. XX, fig. 6b. ce. Distal thece. Enlargement of part of Pl. XX, fig. 6 a. 145 This film gives a very thickened appearance to aperture of the third theca. the axillary portion. Specimens in which this chitinous web is preserved rarely show the form of the thece; but from other examples it 1s clear that they are essentially similar to those of the typical species, though they are somewhat more distant (eight in 10 mm.). Affinities.—Var. rigidus is easily dis- tinguished from all other Dicellograpti belonging to this group by the uniform width, stoutness, and rigidity of its stipes. Horizon and Localities —Glenkiln and (?) Lower Hartfell (zone of Climacog. Wilsont). S. Scotland: Birnock Water; Wanlock Head; Dobb’s Linn, ete. Ballygrot. Ireland : Associates—Var. rigidus occurs in the Glenkiln Shales associated with Didymog. superstes, Dicellog. sextans, Cryptog. tricornis, ete. the zone of Climacog. Wilsoni. Lapworth and the Sedgwick Museum. Var. salopiensis, var. nov. Fras. 89 a and b.—Dicellograptus Plate XX, figs. It has also been quoted from The best specimens are in the collections of (0 —e Another variety of D. divaricatus 18 found in the dimaricaius var. salopiensis,nov. Glenkin Beds of Shropshire and of 8. Scotland. ef It is characterised by its slender stipes, which have i throughout their extent a uniform width of *5 mm. only. The thecz are of the same general type as 4 those of D. divaricatus, and number twelve to ten in 3 10mm. M Affinities. —Var. salopiensis is distinguished from the NY other members of the group of D. divaricatus by its y slender stipes, and from D. pumilus and D. evilis, which : ; it resembles somewhat in shape, by the character of its a. Proximal thee. Enlargement thece. of part of Pl. XX, fig. 7a. b. More distal thece. Enlarge- ment of part of Pl. XX, fig. 7e. Horizon and Localities —Ulandeilo ( Cenograptus ” beds, above the Llandeilo Limestone), Glenkiln Shales. 146 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Shropshire: Spy Burn. S. Scotland: Birnock Water; Meggat Water, etc. Wales : Llandrindod Quarry, Builth ? Associates.—Var. salopiensis occurs in Shropshire usually associated with Nemag. gracilis, Leptog. latus and Dicranog. brevicaulis. It has also been found in S. Scotland associated with the typical Glenkiln species. Good specimens are in the collections of Lapworth, the Sedgwick Museum, and the Geological Survey of England. Dicellograptus intortus, Lapworth. Plate XX, figs. 4 a—f. 1880. Dicellograptus intortus, Lapworth, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vol. v, p. 161, pl. 5, fig. 19a. 1902. ?Dicellograptus affinis, 'T. 8. Hall, Geol. Survey, N.S. Wales, vol. vii, pt. 2, p. 50, pl. xii, fig. 2 ; pl. xii, fig. 2. Stipes 4 cm. or more in length, gently curved or crossing, diverging at an angle of 340° or more; axillary angle therefore very small. Sicula rarely seen. Virgella and lateral spines conspicuous. Thecee fourteen to eleven in 10 mm., free outer wall approximately straight, overlapping for one half to one third of their length of 1:5 mm. Apertures slightly introverted, ventral excavation wide, deep, oblique, and roughly triangular im form, occupying about half the width of the stipe. Description.—The stipes diverge from each other at a large angle, and hence the axillary angle is characteristically small, smaller indeed than in any other Dicellograptus except D. anceps. The angle of divergence appears to be approxi- mately constant in young forms; but in fully developed specimens, after 10 or 15 mm., the stipes show gentle convex curvature of their ventral margins and erow upward, with their stipes approximately parallel to each other, or else cross each other at a pomt 2—3 cm. vertically above the initial region. The stipes widen gradually from *5 mm. at their origin to | Fias. 90 a and b.—Dicellograptus Sri, Woe mm. in breadth. 4 fm | - The sicula exceeds 1 mm. in length when perfect, af a but is frequently broken at the apex, and is concealed YY ! for the greater part of its length by the earliest formed og thece. Its apertural spine, however, can usually be detected. The proximal thecz originate basally and a. Obverse view. Enlargementot grOw horizontally for the greater part of their length, art of Pl. XX, fig. 4/. “3 : ». Reverse view, showing apex thereby giving to the axil the appearance noted m Wie oo On same slab as Dicellog. anceps. In well preserved specimens a short stout spine is seen to be given off from each of the two proximal thecx at the point where they bend round to grow upward, and similar spines may also be detected on other thec near the proximal extremity. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 147 All the thecz resemble those of the Climacograptus type in having their outer Peng ied Denier walls approximately straight, but the apertures are intro- antorints, Uap w. verted and the ventral excavations are deeper, wider, and af more oblique. x Affinties.—In general form D. inturtus bears some " resemblance to D. caduceus, but the stipes never cross more than once, and often not at all, while the thecz are of a very different type. Horizon and Localities.—Glenkiln Shales. Radnorshire: Builth Road (Gwernyfed); Wellfield. N. Wales: Tiddyndicwm. 8. Scotland : Crawick Water ; Dobb’s Linn; Mount Benger Burn; Glenkiln Burn; & pa ie on Glencaple Burn, Abington; Rein Gill. Ireland: Carnalea ; ee Belo Corl | | oes of part of Pl. XX, Associates, etc.—The typical form of the species is , found in the Glenkiln Shales of the Builth district, asso- ciated with Memag. gracilis., Dicellog. sextans, and other forms. In 8. Scotland and Wales it occurs with similar fossils, and in addition with Didymog. superstes and Climacog. Scharenbergi. The best specimens are in the collections of Iuapworth, Dr. Fraser of Wolverhampton, the Geological Survey of Scotland, and the Sedgwick Museum. Grour L1—Type D. patulosus. Dicellograpti, in which the thecz narrow aperturally, have gently curved walls, and shehtly introverted apertural portions. Dicellograptus patulosus, Lapworth. Plate XXI, figs. 5 a—e. 1880. Dicellograptus patulosus, Lapworth, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vol. v, p. 162, pl. 5, fig. 18 a—/. Stipes several cm. in length, widening very gradually for greater part of their extent, somewhat flexed, diverging at a large angle (320° to 240°). Sicula very conspicuous; virgella stout, lateral spines insignificant. Thecee ten to seven in 10 mm., overlapping nearly half their length, free part of outer wall gently curved, narrowing towards aperture. Apertural margin slightly introverted and oblique, opening partly within a narrow triangular excavation, which occupies about one third the width of the stipe. Description.—The greatest length attamed by the stipes is unknown, but they must have been fully 8 cm. long, and after gradually increasing in breadth from 148 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. ‘4 mm. to 1 mm., maintain this width for the remainder of their length. The angle of divergence is very variable, as is also the amount of curvature. In some ras (Otaland } —icellagrantustputue specimens there is a persistent convex curvature ipsuie) UPN from their proximal to their distal ends; in others the curvature is hardly perceptible ; while in others, again, it may be slightly concave. The sicula when perfect is very long, measuring Y 2°5 ; Its apex is, however, frequently broken | - off either partially or entirely, though its apertural 4 _-é Ss spine 1s more frequently seen, and is stout and of A EE a considerable length. The sicula is rarely shown in ae its normal position with respect to the dorsal angle a. Proximal end showing oblique posi- of the stipes, but is bent over to one side or the other tion of sicula. On same slab as Pl. : : : : XXL fig. 5e. —sometimes, indeed, lying right across one or other b. Proximal end, showing complete 0 : : 2 sicula, Enlargement of part of Pl, Of the stipes, and being occasionally united to the XXL fig. 50. os a nearest stipe by a distinct membranous film. The thece are eminently characteristic, and differ essentially from those of the majority of Dicellograpti in the fact that they narrow towards their aperture, which is itself oblique and directed inwards. ‘There is Fras. 91 ¢, d, and e.— Dicellograptus patulosus, Lapw. but shght introtorsion of the apertural portion. A very small fraction only of the apertural ST ae eae Te 7 tak: ae E . i MOLT EPEC Ses SB margin lies outside the line formed Ilsy the c ventral edge of the polypary; hence the thecal 5a : : : he always discernible in poorly preserved examples. The development of th. 2' from th. 1” is clearly seen ; pl ereriaalend. Enlarsementof par, 1) @tows obliquely upward, then proceeds horizontally of Pl, XXII, fic. 1 a. b. Proximal theese with mesial spines. : : Specimen on same slab as fig. 1c. the sigmoid ventral curvature of the thecz in this outward, and is finally again directed upward ; hence species 1s obvious even at this early stage. The mature thecee have an average length of 2 mm., and are free for one third to one half of their extent; the free part of the outer wall is curved and oblique in the typical profile view, but varies very much with Fras. 94¢ and d.— Divellograptus For- the direction of compression, being sometimes almost . , Geinitz. straight and sometimes even crenulate in appear- ance. A few proximal theca, and occasionally even some of the distal thecz exhibit mesial spines. The aperture is always introverted, and opens wholly within the ventral margin of the stipe, im a narrow d c. Distal theew, showing various aspects. pouch-shaped excavation. This is usually clearly Specimen on same slab as Pl. XXII, fig. La. seen; occasionally, however, it is almost completely d. Distal thece, profile view. Enlarge- > So. : ment of part of Pl. XXII, fig. le. filled by the thecal aperture and then is discermible merely as an oblique shit. Remarks.—D. Forchammeri was originally described by Geinitz from the Alum Shales of Bornholm. Judging from his figures (loc. cit., supra) he may have 20 152 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. included two different species under this name. Figs. 28 and 29 represent a form with strong concave ventral curvature of its stipes throughout, but his figs. 30 and 31 are similar to those which are now generally recognised as the typical D. Forchammeri. Affinities —D. Forchammeri shows resemblances to D. complanatus in its general form, but it differs in the character of the proximal end and the introversion of its thecal apertures. The proximal extremity is similar in some respects to that of D. elegans, but the curvature of the stipes serves to distinguish the two species. Horizon and Localities —Glenkiln and Hartfell Shales (especially the zone of Dicranog. Clingana). S. Scotland.—Moffat Area: Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell; Syart Law; Moffat Water ; Mount Benger Burn. Girvan Area: Tralodden; Ardwell Bay, etc. Wales.— Cynghordy, Derwendég, Tiddyndicwm. Ireland.— Kilmacreagh, Co. Clare ; Carnalea ; Ballygrot ; Coalpit Bay. Associates, ete.—D. Forchammertis a rare fossil m the upper zones of the Glenkiln Shales of S. Scotland and Wales, where it occurs associated with Nemag. gracilis and Dicellog. sextans ; it is, however, very common in the Hartfell Shales, especially in the zone of Dicranog. Clingani, where it occurs associated with Leptog. flaccidus, Diplog. foliaceus (auct.), D. truncatus, and other forms. It has also been found in the zones of Climacog. Wilsoni, and Pleurog. linearis. The best specimens are in Lapworth’s collection and in those of the Sedgwick and Natural History Museums. Var. flexuosus, Lapworth. Plate XXII, figs. 2a—d. 1876. Dicellograptus Forchammeri, var. flecuosus, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 90. In addition to the typical D. Morchammeri, a well-marked variety is occasion- ally met with, in which the stipes are much narrower and are conspicuously flexed. They are only °5 mm. wide at their origin and never exceed 1 mm. in breadth. The sicula Fias. 95 a.—Dicellograptus Forchammeri, var jflexuosus, Lapw. fa iS more conspicuous than that of the type form, or y ae and is both longer and narrower. The apertural 2s . gE ‘i excavation of the thece is relatively broad, generally “ia occupying about half the width of the stipe; and a the spinous outgrowths from the walls of the distal Me nent of mart of DL XXIL fie 2k thee are more fully developed than in the typical form. DICHLLOGRAPTUS. 153 Horizon and Localitices—Hartfell Shales. (Zones Fies. 956, c, and d.— Dicellograptus Forchammeri, var flexnosus, Lapw. of Climacog. Wilsont and Dicranog. Clingant). — ; S. Scotland: Hartfell; Glenkim Burn; Syart i Law; Garryhorn Burn; Rein Gill. | . Associates, etc.—Var. flevuosus occurs in the zone RS ONS “; Aline ; aa . . . ] Cl b: of Climacog. Wilsont associated with Climacog. Scharenbergi and the zone fossil. It is, however, of commoner occurrence in the zone of Dicranog. d - ° Perpeonsal (hone, howine) mesial Clingant, where it occurs in company with Leptog TPS Teper on same slab as Haceidus, Diplog. truncatus, and their usual associates. ° = , 1g. . : ee BS 3 c. More distal thee. Tbid. The best specimens known are in Lapworth’s col- Jd, Scalariform view. Specimen on same slab as Pl. XXU, figs. 2a and2d. lection and in that of the Geological Survey of Scotland. Dicellograptus sextans, Hall. Plate XXI, figs. 1 w—e. (4 1843. Graptolithus sextans, Hall, Pal. New York, vol. i, p. 273, pl. 74, figs. 3 a 1849. Graptolithus sextans, Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. v, p. 17, pl. i, fig. 10. 1855. Diplograptus? sextans, McCoy, Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 9. 1865. Dicranograptus seatans, Hall, Grapt. Quebee Group, p. 57. 1870. Didymograpsus sextans, Nicholson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vol. v, p. 356, fig. 9. 1870. Dicranograptus sextans, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. vii, p. 356, pl. xvi, figs. 1 a—e. 1870. Dicranograptus formosus, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. vii, p. 356, pl. xvi, fig. 2. 1876. Dicellograptus sextans, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iii, fig. 78. 1877. Dicellograptus sextans, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, pl. vii, fig. 4. Stipes straight or with slight curvature, commonly 1—2 cm. in length, main- taming an approximately uniform width of rather less than °8 mm. for the greater part of their extent, though somewhat narrower proximally ; diverging at 300° from an inconspicuous sicula; virgella and lateral spines conspicuous ; axil pointed. Thecee short, thirteen to eleven in 10 mm., overlapping about one fourth of their length ; free part of outer wall oblique, curved. Apertural portion shghtly introverted and introtorted, opening within a pouch-shaped excavation, which occupies one third the width of the stipe. Description —The stipes im the shorter forms are usually straight, but some of the longer specimens show slight concave curvature of their ventral margins. The angle of divergence is very constant and characteristic, as is also the pointed shape of the axil. The sicula is short and blunt, measuring only *7 mm. in length. It never appears conspicuously within the axil, though its apex can occasionally be 154. BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. detected ; in the reverse aspect of the polypary it seems to be entirely concealed by the growth of the earliest thecz, though in the obverse aspect it is more or less =) \ eo . = a oO = Ss Oo” =; , ~ a ts Ha rh hin eee clearly visible throughout its length in well-preserved tans, Hall. specimens. The earliest thecz, th. 1’ and th. 1’, are aN of considerable size, and unlike the corresponding ‘So f s3/ thecze of most of the other Dicellograpti, only a small y Ned fraction of their length assumes a horizontal direc- a Kf tion, most of their growth being obliquely upward NA fe and outward. The same is also the case with th. 2’ ASA and th. 2’, which, however, develop alternately as a in other species. Hence the proximal end, owing to fivg this alteration in the direction of growth, approxi- a) ii mates (like D. anceps) closely to what may be termed Vy iy the Diplograptid type. ey af The thecze subsequently developed measure only 8h 1 mm. in length, and on the free part of their outer walls short projecting spies may frequently be a. Proximal end, showing initial ana detected, especially on the more proximal thecz;: lateral spines and typical form of axil. Enlargement of part of Pl. RX Ie ties Ita? fan : : 1 1 ). Form of axil approximating to that Served specimens, and good examples of this species of a Dicranograptus. Enlargement ha very rar of part of Pl. XXL, fig. 1a. arias uc These are, however, only visible in the better pre- Affinities—The direction of growth of the earhest thecx, and hence the ‘‘ Diplograptid”’ appearance of the proximal end, brings D. sevtans into close relationship with the Dicranograpti. This was probably the reason why many earlier observers referred it to that genus. ‘This form of the proximal end, however, is practically identical with that of some other species of Dicellograptus, as, for example, D. anceps, and varies so little from the more ordinary type exemplified in D. divaricatus, ete., that there is no reason to exclude D. sextans from the genus Dicellograptus on this account. It may, however, be regarded as one of the intermediate forms connecting this genus with that of Dicranograptus. Hopkinson separated from D. sertans (Hall) as a distinct species a form, which he called Dicranog. formosus, as having “a longer stem, a smaller angle of divergence, longer and more robust stipes and more elegantly curved thece.” A comparison, however, of a large number of specimens seems to show the existence of every variation between this and the typical form, and we therefore consider it best to include both under the one name of Dicellog. sextans. D. sextans can be readily distinguished from other Dicellograpti by its angle of divergence and by its close-set thece. Horizon and Localities —Llandeilo, Glenkiln Shales. ftadnorshire : Builth Road. Wales : Tiddyndicwm. S. Scotland—Moffat Area : Glenkiln Burn; Beleraig Burn; Hawkwood Burn; Berrybush Burn ; Slate Burn ; DICELLOGRAPTUS. 155 W. of Douglas, Peebles; Cairn Ryan, ete. Girvan Area: Benan Burn, ete. Ireland: Tramore Bay, Co. Waterford; Ballymoney, Co. Waterford; Six Mile Bridge, Co. Clare. Associates, ete.—D. sextans is a very abundant fossil in the graptolitic facies of the Llandeilo beds (GlenkiIn Shales). It occurs associated with Didymog. superstes, Nemag. gracilis, Climacog. Scharenbergi, Diplog. Whitfieldi, and other forms. It is but rarely well preserved in spite of its abundance. Fairly good specimens are in the collections of the Sedgwick Museum, the Geological Survey of Scotland, British Museum of Natural History, and the private collections of Lapworth and the Authors. Var. exilis, var. nov. Plate XXI, figs. 2 a—d. In addition to the typical Dicellog. sextans, there Fia. 97.— Dicellograptus sextans, var. det is also found on the same horizon a form which exilis, Nov. AN ie agrees with it in all its characters, except that it is ‘ & far more slender, being only about half the breadth d of the true D. sevtans. Owing to its common occur- ie yA rence, this form seems to be worthy of varietal dis- tinction. Proximal end. Enlargement of part ey ©) Gs o %q WJ 7) = of Pl. XXI, fig. 2a. Its horizon and associates are those of D. sextans itself. Dicellograptus Morrisi, Hopkinson. Plate XXI, figs. 6 a—d. 1867. Didymograpsus flaccidus, Nicholson, Geol. Mag., iv, p. 110, pl. vin, figs. 1—3. 1868. Didymograpsus elegans, Carruthers (pars), Geol. Mag., vol. v, pl. v, figs. 8b and 8 e. 1871. Dicellograpsus Morrisi, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., viii, p. 24, pl. 1, figs. 2 a—h. 1876. Dicellograptus Morrisi, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 85. 1877. Dicellograptus Morrisi, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, pl. vii, fig. 6. Stipes 10O—12 em. or more in length, robust and somewhat flexed, ultimately attaining a width of 1:3 mm., diverging at 320° from a smali but con- spicuous sicula ; virgella and lateral spines short and thick. Axil somewhat rounded. hecz twelve to nine in 10 mm., overlapping one third to one half their length ; free part of outer wall curved. Apertural margin introverted and introtorted, opening within a pouch-shaped excavation which occupies one half to one third the width of the stipe. Description —TVhe stipes, which are frequently very long, have as a rule a very e gentle convex curvature throughout, though occasionally there are indications of a 156 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. slight concave curve near the proximal end, changing distally, however, to a convex one. They measure ‘5 mm. at their origm and widen fairly rapidly to a breadth of 1:3 mm.; there is little or no further mcrease in width after the first 2—3 cm., however Fics. 98a, b, and c. — Dicellograptus Morvrisi, Hopk. wd (y long the stipes may be. s\ y The sicula is short and narrow, and measures NN 1-5 mm. in length; its apex is, however, frequently is broken off, and then it appears as a blunt pro- a tuberance within the axil. The earliest developed a fe’ ; thecz are wide, giving a thickened look to the ‘\ yt on "proximal end as a whole. The virgella and lateral Sa zig spmes are thick. The axil is characteristically b round, and does not present the square appearance a: Haaren aT aa Ta of that of many other Dicellograpti, as, for example, b. Ditto, oe eer ee Speci- D. elegans. men on same slab as Pl. XXT, fig. 6b. The thecze are more closely set in the proximal c. Young specimen showing nema and ; ; : ager ae seule. On same slab as than in the distal region, where they have an F average leneth of 2mm. All the proximal thece have mesial spines. When preserved in true profile the free part of the outer wall is oblique and curved or crenulate, but in certain specimens where the stipes are somewhat twisted, this wall appears nearly Frias. 98d and e.—Dicellograptus Morvrisi, ° : Hopk. straight. The ventral excavation often appears rs to be completely filled by the introverted thecal aperture. Afjinities.—D. Morrist resembles D. Forchammert in the general characters of its thecee, but it differs from it in its smaller axillary angle and in its mode of growth. It approaches most nearly to D. moffa- tensis, but it is a less robust form, the stipes are ¢ more uniform in width throughout, and the axil is s more open and rounded. d Horizon and Localities —Lower Hartfell Shales ¢ UE eee See Page (zone of D. Clingani and Pleurog. linearis) ; Ard- - Tae spr et ae On same millan Beds (Bala) of Girvan. S. Scotland.—Moffat Area : Dobb’s Linn ; Hartfell Spa; Garryhorn Burn; Beleraig Burn. Girvan Area: Myoch Bay ; Penwhapple Burn, ete. Ireland: Bynehill; Carighalea; Tramore, Co. Waterford. Associates, etc.—D. Morvrisi is an extremely abundant fossil im the zone of D. Clingani and P. linearis, and it sometimes occurs in such numbers as to exclude all other forms. It is often, however, found associated with D. Clingani, Diplog. foliaceus (auct.), and Diplog. truncatus. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 157 There are good specimens in the collections of the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Sedewick Museum, and also in the private collections of Lapworth b fo) b) and the Authors. Dicellograptus moffatensis, Carruthers. Plate XXIII, figs. 1 a—f. 1858. Didymograpsus moffatensis, Carruthers, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 469, fig. 3. 1871. Dicellograpsus moffatensis, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. viii, p. 25, pl. i, figs. 4a, 40. 1875. Dicellograptus moffatensis, Hopkinson and Lapworth, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., xxxi, p. 654, pl. xxxiv, fig. 3, pl. xxxv, fig. 5 a. 1876. = Dicellograptus moffatensis, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 84. 1877. Dicellograptus moffatensis, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, pl. vu, fig. 9. 1895. Dicellograptus moffatensis, Klles, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. liv, p. 516. Stipes robust, 8 em. or more in length, straight or shghtly curved, sub-parallel for a short distance proximally, then diverging at large but varying angles ; increasing abruptly in width at the proximal end and then more gradually throughout; frequently connected at their origin by a corneous membrane. Thecze eleven to nine in 10 mm., overlapping one half to one third their leneth, ventral wall strongly curved. Apertures introverted, opening withina wide and rather shallow excavation which occupies about one third the width of the stipe and one third to one quarter of the free part of the ventral wall. Description—YVhe typical shape of the stipes is characteristic, but varies some- what in different specimens. The stipes, however, always show a tendency to sub-parallelism for the first cm. of their length, then either diverge continuously, or curve slightly towards each other distally. The stipes measure less than *5 mm. in width at their origin and increase abruptly until a breadth of 1 mm. is reached, after which the increase is gradual, and a maximum of 1°5 mm. may be attained. Fras. 99 a and b.—Dicellograptus Moga. Lhe corneous membrane is present in most speci- dens, Cae, mens, and may extend from the proximal end as i “ iw far as the level of the fourth thecal aperture. As ? vi . . . . SV Hopkinson has observed, when the stipes are joined oN proximally by this membrane the axillary angle is smaller than when they are not thus united, but a b a. Proximal end, with “web.” On same elapiee Ee ny beet. The sicula is rarely discernible, beimg often b. Proximal end, showing sicula. En- é dargotnent of part of Pl. XXII, concealed by the membrane, but when shown is seen mfed, aL (o we find that this is not invariably the case. to have a length of about 1 mm., and is narrow and tapering. The virgella and lateral spines of th. 1' and th. 1° are short but generally conspicuous. Th. 2' and th. 2” are also furnished with spines, but the remaining theese are devoid of ornament. 158 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. The thecsx themselves are 2 mm. in length, and overlap for about half their length; the ventral margins generally show marked convex curvature, but as the result of compression may appear much more gently ies ppg ae curved. The apertures open wholly inside the are general line of the ventral margin of the polypary within conspicuous pouch-like excavations. Remarks.—The original figure of Carruthers’ type specimen, on which his species D. moffatensis was founded, is somewhat diagrammatic and shows little but the general form. The specimen which is generally considered as his type occurs on a slab in association with several other examples, and is now in the British Museum of Natural History. It is figured on Plate XXIII, Fig. 1 a. Unfortunately, i Same Be it is somewhat compressed and distorted, and does a Wenecents corer acl not appear to be as representative of the majority of the individuals belonging to the species as are the specimens figured by other authors (loc. cit., supra). Carruthers’ type specimen (?) shows the general form of the polypary with the corneous membrane at the proximal end, but it does not exhibit the characteristic abrupt widening of the stipes, nor even their robust nature. Indeed, in these particulars it resembles more closely specimens of D. Morrisi. The specimen figured by Hopkinson (1871) (Plate XXIII, Fig. Lf) is also unfortunately poorly preserved, though it shows the characters of the species fairly well. Perhaps it would be more satisfactory to regard in future Lapworth’s specimen, figured Plate XXIII, Fig. 1b, as the type of this species, as it is well preserved, represents a form closely allied to, if not identical with Carruthers’ presumed type, and is character- istically distinct from all other species. Afjinities—In its general form PD. moffatensis bears some resemblance to D, Morrisi, but is a more robust species, and the initial axillary angle is smaller. In the characters of the thecee it approaches D. elegans, but differs conspicuously from that species in its mode of growth. Horion and Localities—Llanvirn (Upper Arenig of Hicks), Lower Llan- deilo (Hicks), Upper Skiddaw Slates, Glenkiln, Lower Hartfell (zone of Climacog. Wilsont). S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Craigmichan Scaurs; Glenkiln Burn; Hartfell; etc. Lake District: Thornship Beck; Mosedale Beck; Barf; Randal Crag; Bassenthwaite Sandbeds. Wales: Tiddyndicwm; Abereiddy Bay; Llanvirn Quarry ; Llandrindod Wells; Gwernybrain Dingle, Welshpool. Ireland: Ballygrot. Associates, ete—D. moffatensis has a somewhat longer range in time than most of the Dicellograpti. It occurs in the Upper Skiddaw Slates (Llanvirn) DICELLOGRAPTUS. 159 associated with Diplog. dentatus, and it appears to be present at an even lower horizon in §. Wales associated with Didymog. bifidus, Didymog. Nicholsoni, Didymog. patulus, and other forms. In 8. Scotland and N. Wales it occurs associated with Nemag. gracilis, Didymog. superstes, Dicellog. sextans, Climacog. Scharenbergi, and other Glenkiln forms, and has also been found in Scotland in the lowest beds of the Hartfell Shales associated with Climacog. Wilsont. There are specimens in the collections of the Sedgwick Museum, the Natural History Museum, the Geological Survey of Scotland, Lapworth, and the Authors. Dicellograptus elegans, Carruthers. Plate XXIII, figs. 2 a—e. 1868. Didymograpsus elegans, Carruthers, Geol. Mag., vol. v, p. 129, pl. v, figs. 8 a and d. 1871. = Dicellograpsus elegans, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. viii, p. 24, pl. 1, figs. 3 a—e. 1876. — Dicellograptus elegans, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., pl. 4, fig. 87. 1877. Dicellograptus elegans, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, pl. 7, fig. 8. Stipes 7—10 cm. or more in length, showing pronounced and _ graceful curvature of their walls, diverging at various angles from a conspicuous sicula, and maintaining an approximately uniform width for the greater part of their length, but narrowing somewhat proximally. Virgella and lateral spines always well developed. Thecsx ten to eight m 10 mm., overlapping for about one third of their length, and having their free ventral wall strongly curved. Apertures markedly intro- verted and slightly introtorted, opening within a somewhat deep excava- tion, which in profile view occupies approximately half the width of the stipes. Description.—In symmetrical specimens the stipes become nearly parallel to each other in the proximal region, or diverge but slightly with an average distance of 1°5—2 mm. between their dorsal walls, the base of the axil being somewhat square; after a short distance, however, they make a decided outward bend with more conspicuous divergence; they are thus at first straight, next concavely and ultimately convexly curved, though the degree of convexity varies in different specimens. The final direction of growth assumed by the stipes also varies in different individuals, but the proximal double curvature is eminently characteristic of the species. The stipes have an approximately uniform width of ‘8—l mm., except at their proximal ends, where they are slightly narrower (‘6—:7 mm.). The sicula is long and narrow when perfect, and has a length of 2—3 mm. 21] 160 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. exclusive of the apertural spine; it is often clearly seen in the axil of well preserved specimens. Frias. 100 a and b.—Dicellograptus elegans, Carr. a. Proximal end, with “film.” Onsame slab as Pl. XXTIT, fie. 2d. b. Proximal end with abnormally de- veloped lateral spines. Hartfell Spa, Hartfell Shales. Coll. Lap- worth. never parallel to the axis of the stipe. Its apex, however, is frequently broken off, and it then appears as a mere node between the stipes and hence has often escaped detection. Its apertural spine and the lateral spines of th. 1' and th. 1° are always conspicuous, and are sometimes as much as 2 mm. in length. Occasionally traces of a membranous film are visible within the axil extend- ing for a short distance up the stipes, never, how- ever, to a sufficient extent to conceal the apex of the sicula. The proximal thecz grow horizontally for the greater part of their length, giving off a spine where a change to the upward direction takes place ; they are narrower than those developed later. Th. 2' and th. 2’ grow also for a considerable portion of their length in a horizontal direction, and hence the square form of the axil 1s acquired. The thecze overlap for about one third of their length, which averages 1:5—2 mm.; the free outer wall generally shows marked sigmoid curvature, but in certain states of preservation 1s straighter, though The pouch-shaped excavation into which the introverted aperture opens is wide and occupies half the breadth of the stipe. Fics. 100¢ and d.—Dicellograptus elegans, Carr. SISSIES c. Proximal thece, showing marked introtorsion. Part of same speci- men as Fig. 100 a. d. Distal thece, not true profile view, and thus showing less introtorsion. On same slab as Fig. 100 b. Affinities —The general form of the polypary of D. elegans is characteristic and serves to distinguish it from all other Dicellograptt. Horizon and Localities —Lower Hartfell Shales (zone of Plewrog. linearis). S. Scotland : Dobb’s Linn ; Hartfell Spa; Craig- michan Scaurs, ete. Jveland: Carnalea; Craigavad ; Coalpit Bay, ete. Associates, etc. in the zone of Pleuwrog. linearis, where it occurs associated with the zone fossil, Leptog. flaccidus, D. elegans is an abundant species Diplog. truncatus, Diplog. foliaceus (auct.), Climacog. tubuliferus, Dicellog. Morrisi, Dicellog. pumilus, ete. There are good specimens in the collections of the Natural History Museum, Sedgwick Museum, and Lapworth. Var. rigens, Lapworth, MS. Fias.101 aand b.—Dicellograptus elegans, var rigens, Nov. a. Proximal end. Mt. Benger Burn, Hartfell Shales. Coll. Lapworth. b. Proximal thece, showing introtor- sion. Ibid. Dicellograptus caduceus, Lapworth. 1876. 1877. 1902. pL.xii fig.4. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 161 Plate XXIII, fig. 3. At Mount Benger Burn, instead of the typical D. elegans, there occurs a variety which, while agreeing with the typical form in the character of the thece, etc., differs from it in the almost entire absence of curvature of the stipes. They diverge continuously from their origin, and are characteristically straight and rigid. So far as we are aware, this variety has only been recognised at Mount Benger Burn, and its horizon and associates are the same as those of the typical form. The best specimens are in Lapworth’s collection. Plate XXIII, figs. 4 a—c. Dicellograptus caduceus, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 33. Dicellograptus caduceus, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, p. 141, pl. vii, fig. 3. Dicellograptus or Dicranograptus, T. 8. Hall, Rec. Geol. Survey, N. 8. Wales, vol. vii, p. 3, Stipes 6 cm. or less in length, typically crossing and twisting, to form a figure of 8, diverging at an angle of 340°, or rather less ; sicula rarely seen, but con- spicuous when present; virgella and lateral spies clearly visible. Thecee fourteen to twelve in 10 mm. ; ventral walls curved, overlapping one half to Fires. 102 a and b.—Dicellograptus cadu- ceus, Lapw. a. 'Theee showing growth lines and two dorsal lines. Enlargement of part of Pl. XXIII, fig. 4a. ; b. Proximal end, showing sicula and mesial spines. Dobb’s Linn, Hart- fell Shales. Coll. Elles. one third their length, which does not exceed 15 Apertures markedly imtroverted and introtorted ; excavation semicircular in mm. form, and occupying one half to one third of the total width of the stipe. Description.—The stipes are 4mm. wide at their origin, but increase to 1 mm. in their more distal portions. They are embedded more or less face downward upon the stone, so that their dorsal surface is turned towards the observer. Down the centre of this dorsal surface runs a longitudinal line, or sometimes two. Growth lines are generally very conspicuous ; thus it would appear that the 162 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. chitin was of considerable thickness in this species, and Fic. 102¢.—Dicellograptus cadu- ; See See it may be suggested that the twisting of the polypary so characteristic of all specimens of D. caduceus was due S33 to the stiffand wire-like nature of the polypary caused in oy part by this thickened chitmous covering. When the " stipes cross more than once, the spaces included by their , crossing become larger each time; thus while the first ji? crossing of the stipes usually takes place about *‘5—1 mm. gy above the initial region, the second point of crossing is 15 mm. from the first, and the third crossing is still c. Theew showing extreme intro- yore distant. torsion. Enlargement of part of Pl. XXII, fig. 4c. The sicula has a length of 1°5 mm. The introversion and introtorsion of the thecz are Specific Characters of Forms belonging | Group I, Group II. B complanatus, D. anceps. D, divaricatus, D., intortus. a re | | i] a | var. ornatus. | var, rigidus. salowisiate ee —= a =| | | Characters of stipes ; : . Widely — Slightly con-] Divergent, —_ = Convergent | | divergent, | vergent, | or crossing, | | | | } straight. -- straight, or | approxi- = | = curved. | | with slight mately | curvature straight, | distally. | lateral spines — widening Uniform — = conspicuous. | rapidly. width | throughout. | Maximum width of stipes : S|) il seen. ‘7 mm. 12 mm. 1 mm. —= | commune 1 mm. | | | | Length of sicula . : : Si) asyseren, |) fe il Grain, |) IG} eave, ? = = + 1mm. | No. of thee in 10 mm. . : 5 10—8 | — — UPA—=10) 8 12—10 14—11 | Characters of thecea— | | | (a) Free outer wall .| Straight, == — Approxi- | = = = | | mately | straight, | (b) Aperture ; ; : . horizontal, | — — slightly in- — = = | slightly | | troverted and) | introtorted. introtorted. | | | Apertural excavation —. , . \Semicircular, — — Wide, deep, —_ —_— = | | | and oblique. | | 4 width of — 4 width of — —- | — — | stipe. stipe. DICELLOGRAPTUS. 163 very evident, and so pronounced as to cause a conspicuous protuberance of the apertural region in the form of a knob projecting from the general ventral margin of each theca. At least five thece near the proximal end are distinctly spinose ; upon the remaining thece, however, spines appear to be absent. Affinities —D. caduceus presents a superficial resemblance to D. intortus, but from this and all other species the peculiar shape of the polypary and the characters of the thecv easily distinguish it. Horizon and Localities —Lower Hartfell Shales (Dicranog. Clingant zone). S. Scotland.—Dobb’s Linn ; Hartfell Spa, ete. Associates, ete.—D. caduceus occurs in some abundance in a single band of the Lower Hartfell Shales (Dicranog. Clingami zone) of Dobb’s Linn and elsewhere, where it is found in association with Dicellog. Forchammert and various Diplograpti. There are good specimens in the Sedgwick Museum and in Lapworth’s collection. to the Genus DICELLOGRAPTUS. Group III. Grove IV. D, patu- D, angu- Sn e eee D. Forcham- | tae D. moffa- ; | Legis: lotus. D. pumilus. | D. sextans, ents | D. Morrisi. Tap D, elegans, | D. caduceus. | | | —= a = Te Nie an | = | var. | var. | var. | exilis. | flexuosus. | rigens. | Widely di- — | Divergent, — = Widely di- .— Slightly Sub- Divergent, _ Crossing vergent, | | vergent, divergent, parallel, | twice to | | | | then | form an 8. | divergent, | 5 | eas | ° | | 7 : slightly | straight. | == = — ~- | flexed. | slightly — | graceful straight. -- flexed. | | | curved, | _ double | | curvature. | axil | — | Bheall axillary | — | axil | — | axil — = —= square. | rounded. | angle 60°. | | square. | | rounded. | | | 1 mm. “4 mam. ‘8 mm. —- 4mm. ‘2 mm. 1mm. | 1:3 mm. 15mm. |‘8—1 mm. — 1 mm. i | | 25—3 mm. 15mm. | 13 mm. ‘Tmm., | — 15 mm, — lomm. | lim, 2—3 mm. == 15 mm. 10—7 10—8 | 12—10 13—11 -— 10—8 — 12—9 11-9 | 10-8 |} — 14—12 | | | | | | Gently — = Curved, — -- | — | Strongly | — | — - Very curved, | | | | curved. | | strongly narrowing | | | | curved, apertu- | | rally. | ue = = introverted — — = = a = wa strongly and intro- intro- torted. | verted and | | | intro- ; | f | | torted. | Trian- | Small, | Shallow. Pouch- -- _- -- — — Deep, = = gular, shaped, | 1 width of | — — = =— | — | — |§—4 width| 4 width |} width of - §—3 width stipe. | of stipe. | of stipe. stipe. of stipe. 164 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Genus DICRANOGRAPTUS, Hall. 1865. Climacograptus (Dicranograptus s—g.), Hall, Grapt. of Quebec Group, p. 112. 1868. Dicranograptus, Hall, 20th Rept. on State Cabinet, p. 218. Polypary \ilaterally symmetrical, consisting of a proximal biserial portion, dividing distally into two uniserial stipes with an axillary angle of less than 90°. Thece of the type characteristic of the family. The polypary in Dicranograptus varies much in size in the different species, and also in the relative lengths of the biserial and uniserial portions. Most of the species are characteristically robust, though a few are comparatively slender. The sicula is small and is rarely visible, being as a general rule more or less completely embedded in the polypary. It is seen only in the obverse aspect, being completely concealed in the reverse aspect by the growth of the proximal thece. Its apertural spine (virgella), however, can be frequently detected. The “lateral” spines so often visible at the proximal extremity of the polypary are of a precisely similar nature to those in Dicellograptus. The development of the biserial portion of the polypary (the “stem” of some authors) affords some features of interest. Th. 1' develops on the left of the sicula (obverse aspect), grows at once partly upward, and partly outward, for a short distance, then bends somewhat abruptly and becomes more or less vertical for the remainder of its length. Th. 1” is developed from the initial end of th. 1’, and grows in a similar manner, but towards the other side of the sicula. Thus the “ crossing canal” is theoretically reduced to a mimimum and as such may be said to be practically non-existent. Th. 2’ is developed from the initial part of th. 1° and its aperture lies immediately over that of th. 1’. In some forms the alternate arrangement of these four primary thecz thus brought about seems to persist throughout the whole of the biserial portion, so that we have the appearance of a double series of theca with a single “ common canal.” In most species, however (D. Nicholsont, etc.), after the growth of a few thece, a septum is developed, and then each of the succeeding thecz on both sides of this septum grow vertically from the theca immediately below. Thus from the com- mencement of the septum onwards there are two rows of theca, each with its own “common canal.” At the termination of the biserial portion the thecz begin to grow in a more oblique direction, the two series become separated in the form of distinct branches, and so continue throughout the remainder of their length. Thus in the biserial portion of the polypary of Dicranograptus the type of development is identical with that which rules in the whole of the polypary in the DICRANOGRAPTUS. 165 Diplograptide ; while in the uniserial portion the type of development is that which obtains throughout the whole of the polypary in Dicellograptus. The various species of Dicranograptt can be arranged according to the details of the theex in groups similar to those of the Dicellograpti. Owing, however, to their frequent imperfect state of preservation, this is often a matter of some difficulty. Grour [.—Dicranograptt m which Type Dicranog. Clingait. the thecz have approximately straight D. Clingan. ventral walls and horizontal apertures. Grour Il.—Dicranograpti in which Type Dicranog. tardiusculus. the thecz have gently curved ventral D. tardiusculus. walls and horizontal apertures. D. brevicaulis. Group III.—Dicranograptt m which Type Dicranog. celticus. the thecz have gently curved ventral D. celticus. walls, and slightly imtroverted and D. rectus. introtorted apertures. Group 1V.—Dicranograptt mm which Type Dicranog. Nicholsoni. the thecze have strongly curved ventral D. Nicholson. walls, and markedly introverted and in- D. cyathiformas. trotorted apertures. D. ramosus. var. spuvifer. var. longicaulis. D. ne zac. D. furcatus, var. nunimus. Group I.—Type Dicranog. Clingait. Dicranograpti im which the thece are of the general Climacograptus type, having approximately straight ventral walls and horizontal apertures. Dicranograptus Clingani, Carruthers. Plate XXIV, figs. 1 a—1. 1868. Dicranograptus Clingani, Carruthers, Geol. Mag., vol. v, p. 132, pl. v, figs. 6 a, b, ¢. 1870. Dicranograptus Clingani, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. vii, p. 358, pl. xvi, fig. 4. 1876. Dicranograptus Clingani, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iii, fig. 76. Polypary consisting of a very short biserial portion about 2°5—4 mm. long and two straight uniserial stipes 2 em. or more in extent, including between them an axillary angle of about 40°. Thecz short, ten in ten mm., of the general Climacograptus type, with the outer walls straight, and with horizontal 166 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. apertures opening within a shallow and approximately semicircular excaya- tion, which occupies about one third the width of the stipe. Description—The biserial portion of the polypary is short, commonly com- posed of from 4: to 6 thecz on each side, and is of fairly uniform width throughout. The uniserial stipes are also short (2 cm. or more) and are typically straight, with a uniform width of rather less than 1] mm. ‘They diverge at an angle of about 40°, and the angular form of the axil is characteristic of the species. The structure of the proximal end is somewhat obscure in the specimens at our disposal, but the mode of development of the earliest thecze is undoubtedly similar Fn ea to thar in all other Dicranograpti. The sicula, bemg gani, Carr. visible only in one aspect (obverse) of the polypary, is rarely seen. It appears to be narrow and about 1 mm. in length. Thecz 1' and thece 1? are far smaller than any of those subsequently developed, measuring °8 mm. in leneth. The remaining thecz of the biserial portion and those of the uniserial stipes measure 1°5 to 2 mm.; they generally overlap for half their length. Affinities —D. Clingait resembles in general form D. Enlargement of Pl. XXIV, fie. 1g, chondiy (sare ae noen. rectus and D. brevicaulis ; but from both of these it may be distmguished by the relative shortness of the biserial and uniserial portions and by the characters of the thecee. From all other Dicranograptt its form affords a sufficiently distinguishing character. Horizon and Localities—Hartfell Shales. S. Wales: Robeston Wathen. N. Wales: Railway Cutting, Conway. S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell; Berrybush Burn, ete. Ireland: Carnalea, Coalpit Bay. Associates, ete—D. Clingant is a fairly common fossil in the Hartfell Shales (zone of D. Clingani) of South Scotland, and also occurs in some abundance at vonway. In 8. Scotland it is usually associated with Dicellog. Morrisi, Dicellog. ‘orehammert, Climacog. bicornis, Diplog. foliaceus (auct), Diplog. truncatus, Corynoides calicularis, and other forms. The best specimens known to us are in the collections of Lapworth, the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Sedewick Museum, and the British Museum of Natural History. Group Il.—Type Dicranog. tardiusculus. Dicranograptiin which the theez haye gently curved ventral walls and horizontal apertures. DICRANOGRAPTUS. 167 Dicranograptus tardiusculus, Lapworth, MS. Plate XXIV, figs. 2 w—b. 1882. Dicranograptus tardiusculus, Lapworth, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxviul, p. 586. Polypary consisting of a rather long biserial portion, 8—9 mm. in length, and two approximately straight uniserial stipes 1—3cm. in length and of uniform width ; axillary angle about 35°. Thece twelve to ten in 10 mm., having free outer wall slightly curved, and horizontal apertures opening within wide and deep excavations which occupy nearly two thirds of the width of the stipe. Description.—The biserial portion of the polypary is generally composed of about ten thece on each side, and it widens very markedly throughout its length, measuring only ‘6mm. at its origin, but from 1°5—2mm. at the axil. The un- serial stipes have a uniform breadth of about ‘8 mm. and are typically straight, but occasionally exhibit shght curvature. They diverge at an angle of about 35°. Unlike that of Dicranog. Clingai, the axil is somewhat rounded. The sicula is obscure, but 1t appears to be short and Fra. 104.—Dicranograptustardius- culus, Lapw. broad (see fig. 104), with a length of only 5mm. The A 4 virgella is slender, but is usually visible. i Ih The. theese are very markedly alternate in their a arrangement. There is distinct evidence of a septum \ “4 for part, if not forthe whole of the length of the biserial AY portion. Spies are commonly present as outgrowths Wi from the free part of the outer thecal wall on all the a thecee of the biserial portion, and occasionally on the WH most proximal thecv of the uniserial stipes. The thecz Bid have an average length of about 1°5 mm. and overlap for ER about one third of their length. Biserial portion in full relief, Affinities —D. tardiusculus has, perhaps, some sheht showing sicula (?) and septum. bs S Ardmillan Brae, Balclatchie resemblance in general form to both D. rectus and D. Beds. Coll. Mrs. Gray. . , : : Nicholsom. From D. rectus it should be readily dis- tinguished by the greater length of its biserial portion and by the characters of the thecze, and from D. Nicholsont, which it resembles in the length of the biserial portion, by its smaller and more slender polypary and also by the characters of the thece. The unusually wide and deep apertural excavations are also distinctive characteristics. Horizon and Localities—Highest beds of Glenkiln or Lowest Hartfell (Balclatchie Beds). S. Scotland.—Balclatchie Bridge ; Ardmillan Brae; Benan Burn. Associates, ete—D. tardiusculus, up to the present, has only been recognised in Britain from the Balclatchie Beds of the Girvan District, where it occurs asso- ciated with Diplog. foliaceus (auct) and Cryptog. tricornis, ete. The best specimens 99 168 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. are in the well-known collection of Mrs. Gray of Edinburgh, and there are also a few in that of Lapworth. Dicranograptus brevicaulis, sp. noy. Plate XXIV, figs. 3 a—d. 1876. Dicranograptus formosus, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iu, fig. 75. Polypary consisting of a very short biserial portion 2—4 mm. in length, and two shghtly curved uniserial stipes which may attain a length of 8 cm. or more; axillary angle about 50°. Thece short, twelve to ten in 10 mm., with free part of outer wall shehtly curved; apertures approximately horizontal, opening within pouch-shaped excavations which occupy one half to one third the width of the stipe. Description —The biserial portion of D. brevicaulis is composed of 3—5 thecz on each side and widens throughout its extent from ‘8 mm. at the proximal end to 1:5—2 mm. at the axil. The uniserial stipes include between the dorsal walls an angle of 30° and are as a rule approximately straight Fie. 105.—Dicranograptus brevi- 3 : caulis, sp. nov. for at least the first 4 cm. of their length ; subsequently, NE however, they curve inward so as to become almost ak parallel to each other. In small specimens, owing to Y the straight carly growth, there is as a rule no indication wy \ of this ultimate parallelism of the stipes. ‘\\ fy The sicula has not been observed, but its apertural e ; ? spme has been detected at the proximal end of the Wt polypary, and all the thecz of the biserial portion are nd furnished with spinose outgrowths from their outer wa walls. Spines are present only on the most proximal Biserial and uniserial portions in : : : 4 : partial relief, showing form of thece of the uniserial stipes and are often inconspicuous. thece. Enlargement of part mm d = of Pl. XXIV, fig. 3.0. I'he thecze have an average length of about 1°5 mm. and overlap each other for about half their extent. In some aspects the theew resemble those of Dicranoy. rectus, but more usually they approximate closely to the Climacograptus type, and D. brevicaulis is therefore placed in the same group as D. tardiusculus. Afinties—D. brevicaulis is very similar in form to all the short-stemmed Dreranograpti. It differs from D. Clingani in the ereater length of the stipes and in the character of the thece ; and from D. rectus in its shorter stem. Horizon and Localities: Llandeilo (Leptograptus Beds), Glenkiln Shales. Y ’ 4 ayvp . w! r a ] ote fs : C " r Shropshire: Spy Burn. Radnorshire: Castell, West of Builth. S. Scotland : a + = As 6 s : : . . Glenkiln Burn; Rein Gill; Water of Deuch ; Stinchar Valley ; Birnock Water, etc. lveland : Ballyerot. DICRANOGRAPTUS. 169 Associates, ete—D. brevicaulis is a fairly abundant form in the higher part of the Glenkiln Shales of S. Scotland, where it occurs associated with Dicellog. sextans, Nemag. gracilis, Dicranog. rectus, Dicranog. celticus, Diplog. angustifolius, Diplog. Whitfieldi, etc. It is also met with in the Leptograptus (Glenkiln) Beds of Shrop- shire associated with Dicranog. vectus, Dicellog. divaricatus, var. salopiensis, and Nemag. gracilis. The best specimens known to us are in the collections of Lapworth and the Geological Surveys of England and Scotland. Group IlIl.—Type Dicranog. rectus. Dicranograpti m which the theese have gently curved ventral walls and shehtly introverted and introtorted apertures. Dicranograptus rectus, Hopkinson. Plate XXIV, figs. 4 a—-. 1849. Graptolithus ramosus, Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. v, p. 16, pl. 1, fig. 7. 1872. Dicranograptus rectus, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. ix, p. 508, pl. xii, fig. 10. Polypary consisting of a fairly long biserial portion 6—8 mm. in extent, and two straight uniserial stipes 6 cm. or more in length ; these include an angle of 20° ally form a straight line with those of the biserial portion. Thece twelve 30° between their dorsal walls, while their ventral margins practic- to ten in 10 mm., of the general Dicellograptus type, with free outer walls gently curved, and shghtly introverted apertures, which open within narrow pouch-shaped excavations occupying about one third the width of the stipe. Description.—The biserial portion of the polypary 1s commonly made up of about eight thecze on each side; it 1s very narrow at its origin, measuring only ‘6 mm., but at the point of divergence of the uniserial stipes the breadth is fully 2mm. The uniserial stipes are long relatively to the biserial portion, frequently attaining a leneth of 6 cm., and having a uniform width of 1mm. They are typically straight. Details regarding the proximal extremity are obscure, but there are indications of the existence of a septum, although the thecal apertures on each side are alternate. The thecz earliest formed are small, but throughout the biserial portion they increase steadily in size, and ultimately in the uniserial stipes have a length of 2 mm.; they overlap for one third to one half their length. There are frequently indications of spines on the thecee of the biserial portion, and also on the more 170 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. proximal parts of the uniserial stipes, but not on the distal portions so far as we have been able to observe. Fies. 106a and b.— Dicranograptus rectus, Hopk. rn ‘ ya Fi Does) & PRA a &\ | S As s 4 a ft: BA wn 5 s. mt 4 4 Ss a. Biserial portion showing mesial spines. Enlargement of part of Pl. XXIV, fig. 4a. b. Uniserial stipe. Tbid. As a general rule, the free outer walls of the thece in the biserial portion of the polypary appear to be more curved than those on the uniserial portions, but this is probably due to their mesial spines. Affinities—In general form, with its short biserial portion and long uniserial stipes, D. rectus perhaps most closely resembles D. Nicholsont, with which it also agrees in showing marked increase in width It differs from this species, however, in the characteristic straight throughout the biserial portion. line of the ventral margin throughout the whole polypary, there being no break lke that in D. Nicholsont where the uniserial stipes diverge. Small forms of D. vectus bear a certain resemblance to D. tardiusculus and D. Clingant, but in D. tardiusculus The thece of D. the biserial portion is longer. Clingai are of a very different type. Horizon and Localities —Llandeilo (Leptograptus Beds), Upper Glenkiln Shales, Lower Hartfell Shales. S. Scotland: Laggan Gill, Glengonnar Water; Glenkin Burn; Dobb’s Linn; foto) Rein Gill; Wandel Water; Loch Ryan. Tiddyndiewm. Shropshive: Spy Burn. N. Wales : Associates, ete.—D. rectus is a fairly abundant fossil at some 8. Scottish localities in the higher beds of the Glenkiln Shales, where it has been found in association with Dicellog. sevtans, Dicranog. brevicaulis, Diplog. Whitfieldi, Glossog. Hincksti, and Diplograpti of the “foliaceus” type. It is a rare fossil in the zone of Climacog. Wilsoni, at the base of the Hartfell Shales, but it has been found there in association with the zone fossil. The best specimens are in the collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland and those of Lapworth and G. L. Elles. Dicranograptus celticus, sp. nov. Plate XXIV, figs. 5 a, 6, Polypary consisting of a short biserial portion about 4 mm. in extent, and two straight uniserial stipes of a length of 6—7 em., which widen throughout ; axillary angle 30°—40°. Thece eighteen to twelve in 10 mm., with free outer wall slightly curved, and introverted apertures opening withm a narrow excavation which occupies less than one third the width of the stipe. Description —The biserial portion of the polypary is usually composed of 6 to 8 DICRANOGRAPTUS. 171 thecz on each side, and widens from 1 mm. at its origin to about 2 mm. at the axil. The uniserial stipes are of great length and are typically straight; this width increases (exclusive of spines) from 1 mm. at their origin to 1-4 mm. near their distal ends. The sicula is unknown, but its apertural spine is Frias, 107 a and b.—Dicranograptus celti- Of, fon AOR. stout; the earliest thecze are rather smaller than ; he } those subsequently developed. a fe 4 All those in the biserial portion appear to be Bi ‘yp 7 closely set (this may be partly due to compression) ASU “a SY) and are distinctly alternate in their arrangement ; SEN fi 1) they are provided with spines, as are also the “= Afi \ yf proximal thecze of the uniserial stipes. The mature aS ‘@ He thece have an average length of 2 mm. and overlap eee Me y for about half their extent. si 4 Affinities. —D. celticus bears some resemblance a b to D. Nicholsoni and D. rectus in general form. It a Ee ceonetet aa XXIV, differs from D. Nicholsoni, however, in the closely ea ieee stipe, “Ibid. set thecee of the stem, in the widening of the uni- serial stipes, and in the simpler character of the theese ; and from DP. rectus in the first two of these characters, and also in the absence of the unbroken line of the ventral margin of the polypary. Horizon and Localities—Glenkiln Shales. S. Scotland: Rein Gill, Wandel Water; Dobb’s Linn; Glentewing Burn, etc. Associates, etc.—D. celticus is a fairly abundant forza at certain localities in the higher beds of the Glenkiln Shales, where it occurs associated with Dicellog. seatans, Leptog. jflaccidus, Dicranog. formosus, Dicranog. rectus, and certain Diplograpt. The best specimens are in the collections of the British Museum of Natural History, Geological Survey of Scotland, and that of G. L. Elles. Grour IV.—Type Dicranog. Nicholsoni. Dicranograpti in which the thecz have strongly curved ventral walls and markedly introverted and introtorted apertures. Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Hopkinson. Plate XXV, figs. 1 a—u. 1870. Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. vii, p. 357, pl. xvi, fig. 3. 1876. Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. iii, fig. 79. 1877. Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Lapworth, Grapt. co. Down, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club. p. 141, pl. vu, fig. 2. 172 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Polypary consisting of a fairly long biserial portion, 5—8 mm. in extent, and two uniserial stipes of a length of 7—8 cm. ; axillary angle 40°—60°. Thecee twelve to nine in 10 mm., of the form of those of Dicellograptus elegans, with curved free outer walls, and introverted and introtorted apertures which appear to fill more or less completely the pouch-shaped excavation that occupies rather more than one third the width of the stipe. Descviption.—The biserial portion of the polypary is composed of about 8 thecze on each side; it widens conspicuously throughout its extent from 1 mm. to 2-5 mm. (‘8 mm. and 2 mm. when in relief), so that near the point of origin of the uniserial stipes it is fully two and a half times as wide as at its proximal extremity. The uniserial stipes are commonly straight, but sometimes exhibit shght curvature ; they are always long relatively to the biserial portion, and have an approximately uniform breadth of 1°3 mm. (1 mm. in relief). A few specimens have been found with a somewhat longer biserial portion (9-—-11 mm.), Fias. 108a, b, and ¢.—Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Hopk. and a more marked curvature of the stipes; but at present it is doubtful if they are worthy of varietal distinction (Pl. XXV, figs. 1 g, 1). The sicula is small, measuring only °6 mm. It | is seldom seen owing to the rarity of individuals presenting the obverse aspect, but the stout aper- tural spine may almost always be detected. From specimens of D. Nicholsoni preserved in relief, the following structural details have been made out: Th. 1 is small, and is developed from the left side of the sicula (obverse view); it grows first outward and upward for a short distance; next it bends round approximately at right angles, giving off a spine at the bend; and then growing vertically a. Biserial portion in full relief (reverse UPWward opens within a small excavation. Th. 1’ is view), showing septum, etc. On developed from the initial region of th. 1’, and th. 2? same slab as Pl. XXV, fig. Le. b. Biserial portion showing apex of from the initial region of th. 1*, while th. 2? appears to sicula (2?) and mesial spines, etc. 5 Dobb's Linn, Lower Hartfell Shales. develop from its apertural region. A septum is Coll. Lapworth. c. Biserial portion (obverse view) show- produced between the two thecal series thus origi- ing sicula. Ibid. Coll. Elles. nated, and thereafter each theca develops from the next proximal theca immediately below it, and grows at first straight upward, then outward and upward, and finally upward again, forming the sigmoid curve so characteristic of the thecz belonging to this genus and that of Dicellograptus. The thee gradually increase in size throughout the biserial portion, but never attain their maximum length of 2 mm. until the two uniserial stipes have been developed. They overlap for half their length. In well-preserved specimens the thecee of the biserial portion of the polypary are seen to be furnished with stout DICRANOGRAPTUS. 173 mesial spines fully 1 mm. in length, and in some cases these spines may assume abnormal proportions (fig. 109/). Fias. 108d and e. — Dicranograptus Nicholsoni, Hopk. =e A SP BeBe é@ d. Uniserial stipe in full relief, showing one aspect of thecw. On same slab as fig. 108 c. e. Thece in another aspect. Enlarge- ment of part of Pl. XXV, fig. lc. There is a marked change in the direction of growth of the thecee where the uniserial stipes diverge, the thecs growing chiefly outward and but very shghtly upward in their apertural regions. This change, combined with their increase in length, oives the appearance pointed out by Hopkinson of the stipes “bemg joimed beyond the point of bifur- cation.” In specimens preserved in relief this effect disappears. Affinities —D, Nicholsont perhaps approximates most closely to Dicranog. rectus in general form, but it differs in the shape of the thece and in the uniform width of the uniserial stipes. From other species its form is sufficient to distinguish it. Horizon and Localities—Glenkiln Shales and Lower Hartfell Shales. S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell; Berrybush Burn; Gairy, head of Garry- horn Burn; Glenkiln Burn; Birnock Burn, head of Wandel Water ; Craigmichan Fics. 109f and g.— Dicranograpltus Nicholsoni, Hopk. p pes tif ap " \ od at =p Ve 1g He Tae, \ Me, 4 ae ay NAY 2g) Frag fe CSS if La bid oF Wis, Lt: ers Sh ed pe \ ad ph. aaa a aed Yiqow Waa ad. ST yy oa is 9 | eel =I; . ell ag Pr “f ¥: 1; Se Le L~ | a : : g i jf. Biserial portion of a flattened speci- men, showing abnormal spines and appearance of web in axil. En- largement of part of Pl. XXV, fig. Le. g. Thec of uniserial stipes. slab as Pl. XXV, fig. le. On same Scaurs ; Morroch Bay ; Cardockan Burn, Loch Dee, ete. N. Wales: Tiddyndiewm. S. Wales: Southhill Ford; between Peblewin and Stoneyford Railway, Treland : Ballygrot. Associates, ete—D. Nicholsoni is a very abundant Pendwy. fossil at certain horizons in 8. Scotland, especially towards the top of the Glenkiln Shales, where it oceurs with Dicellog. sevtaus, Glossog. Hinehksi, and other forms; and in the lowest beds of the suc- ceeding Hartfell Shales, where it 1s associated with Climacog. Scharenbergi, Climacog. bicoriis, Climacog. Wilsont, and other Diplograpti. It is exceedingly abundant and beautifully preserved in the exposure of the zone of Climacog. Wilsont im the main cliff at Dobb’s Linn, and from this locality the best specimens known to us were obtaimed. There are good examples in the collections of the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Sedgwick Museum, the British Museum of Natural History, and in the private collections of Lapworth and the Authors. 174 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. Dicranograptus cyathiformis, sp. nov. Plate XXV, figs. 2 a—c. Polypary funnel- or vase-shaped, consisting of a short biserial portion about 5mim. in length, and two uniserial stipes which first run subparallel to each other for a distance of 1 cm., including between them an exceedingly small axillary angle, next make a sharp outward curve so as to include an angle of about 45° between their dorsal walls, and finally are continued ina straight for a distance of 1_—l‘5cm. Thecz twelve to nine in 10 mm. of the same general type as those of Dicrainog. Nicholsont. Description.—The biserial portion of the polypary is composed of 6 thecz or more on each side; it is narrow, and increases in breadth from ‘9 mm. at the proximal end to 1‘:s—2mm. at the poimt of origin of the uniserial stipes. The uniserial stipes have an average uniform width of 1 mm. The sicula has not been observed, though its apertural spine is visible at the Fre. 110.—Dicranograptus cyatri. ©Xtreme proximal end. The “lateral” spmes of th. © UTES) BN and th. 1? are prominent. Small and inconspicuous ai bh, mesial spines are present on all the remaining thece of VW 1d the biserial portion, but they appear to be absent on Ny | b/ those of the uniserial stipes. The thecz in the biserial Sy pi portion are markedly alternate, and there are indications wy of the presence of a septum. ei The thecz are far more closely set in the biserial Se portion, where there are twelve in 10 mm., than in the \y uniserial stipes, where there are only nine in the same Eiularpement on parvonel Xoave unit of length. They have an average length of 1:5— fig. 2b. 9 2 mm., and usually overlap for one third. Affinities—The peculiar form of this species is sufficient to distinguish it from all other Dicranograptt. Horizon and Localities —Glenkiln Shales, Lower Hartfell Shales (?). S. Scotland.—Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell Spa. Associates, ete—D. cyathiformis is a rare fossil im the Glenkiln Shales of S. Scotland, where it occurs associated with certain spmose Diplographi. A specimen, probably referable to this species, has been found in the Hartfell Shales, in the zone of Dicranog. Clingant. The best specimens known to us were collected by Swanston, and presented by him to the Sedgwick Museum. DICRANOGRAPTUS. Dicranograptus ramosus (Hall). Plate XXIV, figs. 6 a, b. 1847. Graptolithus ramosus, Hall, Pal. New York, vol. i, p. 270, pl. Ixxiu, fig. 3. 1851. Diplograpsus ramosus, M‘Coy, Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 8. 1865. Climacograptus (s.g. Dicranograptus) ramosus, Hall, Grapt. of Quebec Group, pp. 15, 31, 45, 46, and 112, pl. A, figs. 18—21. 1866. 1868. Dicranograptus ramosus, Salter ?; Mem. Geol. Survey, vol. ii, p. 530, pl. xi a, figs. 1, 1 a, Dicranograptus ramosus, Hall, 20th Rept. of State Cabinet, p. 218. Polypary consisting of a long biserial portion about 1-5 cm. in extent, and two straight uniseral stipes 4—10 cm. or more in length. Thecz ten to eight in 10 mm. of the general Dicellograptus type, with free outer walls curved, and apertural portion strongly introverted and introtorted. Apertures opening within a small but well-defined, oblique, pouch-shaped excavation which occupies one third of the breadth of the stipe. Description.—The biserial portion of the polypary is usually composed of from 15 to 18 thecz on either side, and never exceeds 1°5 cm. in length. It increases gradually in width from ‘7 mm. to a maximum of about 1 mm., which is attained at the axil. about 30°, and have an average uniform breadth of 1:2 mm. The uniserial stipes include between their dorsal walls an angle of They are typically straight, but specimens are occasionally met with showing a conspicuous double curvature (Pl. XXIV, fig. 6 /). Should the discovery of more examples prove that this latter form was a perma- Fras. 1ll@ and b.—Dicranograp- tus ramosus, Hall. nent one, it would be worthy of a varietal name. Details regarding the structure of the proximal extre- mity of the biserial portion are unfortunately obscure ; the sicula has not been observed, but its apertural spine, he 12 varied atshieg es as usual, give off spmes when they commence their when well preserved, is conspicuous. upward growth. The remaining thece of the biserial portion are desti- tute of visible spines, as are also those of the stipes. a, Specimen (nat. size) of D. ramosus, from Hall’s typical district, Norman’s Kill Beds. Coll. Lapworth. b. Enlargement of proximal por- tion. (x 5) They have an average length of 2 mm. and overlap for half their extent in the uniserial stipes. Their outer walls are curved, and their apertures are distinctly intro- verted. Remarks.—The typical form of Hall’s Dicranog. ramosus, which occurs so abundantly in the Norman’s Kill fauna, New York, is by no means the most common form of this species in British rocks, in which it is found at a somewhat higher horizon (Lower Hartfell Shales). following varieties (var. spinifer and var. longicaulis), which have not hitherto 92 ) The species, however, is well represented by the two 176 BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. received distinct names, although their peculiarities have long been recognised and examples have been figured. Affinities—D. ramosus may easily be distinguished from all other species of Dieranograpti by its long biserial portion, which far exceeds in length that of any other known species. The long uniserial stipes are also characteristic. Horizon and Localities—Upper Glenkiln Shales and Lower Hartfell Shales. S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell; Moory Syke; Syart Law; Mount Benger Burn; Railway cutting opposite Kirkton; Gairy, head of Garryhorn Burn, etc. N. Wales: Tiddyndiewm, Conway. SS. Wales: Prendergast Farm Lane. Ireland - Ballygrot; Craigavad ; Crawford’s Burn (?); Ballymoney (?); Tramore Bridge, ete. Associates, ete.—D. vamosus 1s generally restricted to the Lower Hartfell Shales, and is associated with Corynoides calicularis, etc. A few specimens have been found in the Upper Glenkiln. In America, at the typical locality, it is associated with characteristic Glenkiln species. The best specimens are those in the collections of the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Natural History Museum, the Sedgwick Museum, and that of Lapworth. ; Var. spinifer, Lapworth, MS. Plate XXIV, figs. 8 a—e. 1870. Dicranograptus ramosus, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., vol. vii, p. 358, pl. xvi, fig. 5. 1877. Dicranograptus ramosus, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, p. 140, pl. vii, fig. 1. 1882. Dicranograptus spinifer, Lapworth, Girvan Succession—Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1882. p. 610. Perhaps the most characteristic variety of D. ramosus is that which Lapworth recognised in 1877 (loc. cit., supra) as distinctive of the Glenkiln Beds, and for which he employed the MS. name of spinifer (loc. cit. Aes pep dies ice supra). This is characterised by (a) the fusiform shape of the biserial portion, which is also considerably longer than that of the typical form, and (b) by its strongly spinose thece. The biserial portion is 2°5 to 3 em. in length and is composed of some 30 thecz on each side. It has a breadth of *5 mm. at the proximal extremity, but widens rapidly to a maximum width of 2 mm. (exclusive of Bivona) Doro een pes spines) about the middle of its length, and then de- rin geet BIEXXIN. creases slightly towards the point of bifurcation. Allthe thecee of the biserial portion (with the possible exception of some of the distal ones) are provided with long and stout mesial spines. In consequence of the presence of these spies the outer walls of the DICRANOGRAPTUS. 177 thecx appear to be strongly curved. The apertures frequently show strong intro- version and introtorsion. Horizon and Localities.—Glenkiln Shales and Lower Hartfell (Balclatchie Beds). S. Seotland.—Cairn Hill; Wandel Water; Abington; Glenkim Burn; Sowen Dod; Wanlockhead; Berrybush Burn; Little Letterpin, Ayrshire, etc. Associates.—Var. spinifer is associated with most of the characteristic Glenkiln forms, such as Dicellog. sextans, Nemag. gracilis, Dicranog. ziczac, Leptog. flaccidus, etc. The best specimens are in the collections of Lapworth and the Geological Surveys of Scotland and England. Var. longicaulis, Lapworth, MS. Plate XXIV, figs. 8 a—e. 1872. Dicranograptus ramosus, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., pl. iv, fig. 80. Another common variety of D). ramosus, which has not hitherto been found in Britain at a lower horizon than the Hartfell Shales, is that designated by Lapworth in his collection as var. longicaulis. As its name implies, the biserial portion is considerably longer than that of the typical form. It has usually a length of 2—3cm., and is composed of at least 20 thecee on each side. Some specimens, indeed, have been found (zone of D. Clingant) iv which the biserial portion is nearly 4+ cm. long, and imeludes 33 thecze, but these examples are exceptional. The characters of the thecz are similar to those of the typical D. ramosus, and are not spinose. Horizon and Localities—Lower Hartfell Shales (zones of Dicranog. Clingant and Plewrog. linearis). S. Scotland.—Dobb’s Linn; Hartfell Spa, ete. Associates.—Var. longicaulis occurs in association with Dicranog. Clingant, Corynoides calicularis, Diplog. foliaceus (auct), ete. Good specimens are in the collections of the Geological Survey of Scotland, the Natural History Museum, the Sedgwick Museum, and that of Lapworth. Dicranograptus ziczac, Lapworth. Plate XXV, figs. 5 a—d. 1876. Dicranograptus ziczac, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., pl. 3, fig. 77. 1877. Dicranograptus ziczac, Lapworth, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, Grapt. Co. Down, p. 141, pl. 6, fig. 42 a. Polypary somewhat variable in form, consisting of a very short biserial portion 3—4 mm. in length, and two uniserial stipes with characteristic ziczac BRITISH GRAPTOLITES: —— NI 7 9) curvature. 'Thecze short, fourteen to ten in 10 mm., overlapping one third to one half their length, of the general type of those of Dicellog. elegans. Description.—The biserial portion of the polypary is approximately constant in size and is usually made up of 4 or 5 thece on each side. There is, however, ereat variability in the amount and the direction of curvature of the uniserial stipes, and this curvature is always accompanied by a certain amount of torsion. Diverging at first to include between them an axillary angle of about 90°, they commonly grow outward for a length of 7—10 mm. and then bend sharply round towards each other in a direction nearly perpendicular to that of their original Td ae growth; they next grow towards each other until they G. .—Diceranograp ZUCRAC, Lapw. are almost in contact, when they usually bend away Cp S & ~~ again at 90° muehont crossing (figs. 3 pe Sometimes, 2 i however, they cross each other (fig. 3 ¢), and occa- Gg sionally they even imterlock before growing apart again ay (fig. 3d). In the most perfect specimens known to us x - they are seen to grow towards each other for a second Complete specimen in full relief, time and eventually to meet (fig. 3 d). Specimens with with unusually short biserial i se ee Ses three bends are very rare; those showing two bends (or a Z form) are of common occurrence. The sicula has not been observed by us, though its strong apertural spine can frequently be detected at the extremity of the proximal portion of the polypary. The development of the thece is essentially similar to that in all other Dicrano- graptt. It is doubtful, however, if there is a septum in the biserial portion. Mesial spines are given off from the outer wall of all the thece of the biserial portion. ‘The proximal thece have a length of about 1:2 mm., and it is possible that they are longer in the more distal portions of the polypary ; but this cannot be determined with accuracy, since the uniserial stipes appear to be always twisted, and their thecze are therefore seen in profile only for very short distances. Affinities —D. wiczac is easily distinguished from all other British Dicrano- graptt by the pecuhar curvature of the uniserial stipes. It is somewhat similar in form to Dicranog. furcatus of Hall, but differs from it im the more marked “ziczac”’ curvature of the stipes and the greater leneth of the biserial portion. Horizon and Localities —Glenkiln Shales. S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Belcraig Burn; Glenkiln Burn; Morroch Bay ; Berrybush Burn; Craigmichan Seaurs, ete. Ireland: Ballygrot. N. Wales: Tiddyndicwm. Associates, etc.—D. ziczac occurs in some abundance in the Glenkiln Shales of S. Scotland. It has also been recognised in Ireland and N. Wales. In all these localities it occurs associated with Nemag. gracilis, Didymog. superstes, Dicellog. sextans, Dicellog. patulosus, Dicellog. intortus, Diplog. Whitfieldi, Hallog. bimucronatus, Thamnograptus, etc. The most complete specimens known to us were collected by DICRANOGRAPTUS. 179 Mr. William Swanston, of Belfast, and were presented by him to the Sedgwick Museum ; other good ones are in the collections of Lapworth and the Authors. Dicranograptus furcatus, Hall, var. minimus, Lapworth. Plate XXV, figs. 4a—ce. 1876. 1877. Dicranograptus ziczac, var. minimus, Lapworth, Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. i, fig. 77 a. Dicranograptus ziczac, var. minimus, Lapworth, Grapt. Co. Down, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, p. 141, pl. vi, fig. 42 0. In addition to Dicranograptus ziczac there oceurs in the Glenkiln Shales a nearly allied form, to which Lapworth gave the distinctive varietal name of Fie. 114.— Dicranograptus fur- catus, var. minimus, Lapw. Y Distal thece showing mesial spines. Enlargement of part of Pl. XXV, fig. 4c. Fies. 115@ and b.—Dicranograp- tus furcatus, Hall. y~ (i PA ; tf Si Peg ro & Yo Re Ay a b a. Specimen (nat. size) from Halls typical locality in Norman’s Kill Beds. Coll. Lapworth. b. Distal thece. (x 5.) Diplog. Whitfieldi, and other forms. minimus. 'This form, however, is more closely allied to Dicranog. furcatus (Hall), and should, therefore, be re- garded as a variety of that species rather than of Dicranog. ziczac. Tn this variety the uniserial stipes never exceed 1°5 em. in length, and form a single gentle curve. The biserial portion resembles that of D. ztczac. All the thecee, not only of the biserial portion, but also of the uniserial stipes, are provided with mesial spines. Afjinities—Var. nunimus may be distinguished from all other British Dicranograptt by its peculiar shape. It is very similar to Hall’s D. furcatus, but differs from it in having a longer biserial portion and less closely set thece. The stipes of var. minimus also have never been observed to meet, whereas in LD. furcatus they typically cross. Horizon and Localities—Glenkiln Shales. S. Scotland: Dobb’s Linn; Glenkiln Burn; Belcraig Burn, etc. Ireland : Coalpit Bay ; Ballygrot. N. Wales : Tiddyndicwm. Associates.—Var. minimus is a fairly abundant form in some of the Scotch localities. It occurs associated with Dicellog. sextans, Dicellog. patulosus, Nemag. gracilis, The best specimens are in Lapworth’s collection and that of the Sedgewick Museum. EEE a | : ‘eds | ‘edi4s ‘adtys Jo ‘ods ‘adits | 3 re = = == >, JO T4PIA + = JO UFPIM T PUIPIM {—F{ Jo Yapra EF] Jo WZpra f | | ‘pedeys | ‘pedeys ‘deep ‘reno | = = = = | — — -yonod — “MOTIVU -yonod | puv opr | -atotuos | - * WoTpeAvoxe [emmgsoedy | | “peq104 | | ~ Or} UT pure pez104| paytoy “[eyuozT.10Y] -O1}UT -O1JUT PUL Ajoyeur |. = = = — _— — Aysu013s — peqtea0rzuT — -txoidde |‘[ezuozt10y) - : * semyatody (q) ‘pearmno | = peamo ‘poarmno = == a — | — — Apsuo0414s — — AYSTIS —— Aysys | 4usteys - " [jw raqno ver (”) | | | —xooYY Jo stajyovrvyy : = oI—tT | — | 6—ar — — 8—Ol ZI—s8I_ | OI—ZI — OI—2T OL = * + “tu OT UT Boat] Jo “ON oA | | | | ical é a | F | uur 9. A | Q | é a | é ¢ “UIUI G. d ie : * BMoIs Jo YZ.sueT Sl | | | 5 ‘UIUE g. — | “WUE T ‘MUU &.T — | -- | WU Z.. | WU ,.. | “UU T ‘wur ZT | “WUT g. ‘WUT 6° sedis Jo (Apa umUIxey | | | | | | © ATPe4SIP | | i= | yueSIATp | ‘uora0d AY ‘AT peut | [eltestq . Small specimen. Figured, Hopkinson, Geol. Mae., 1871, vol. viii, pl. i, figs. 3a, b. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedewick Museum. 26. Ubid:, Hesoc.ud. 2d. Typical form. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales (zone of Plewrog. linearis). Lapworth’s Collection. 2 ¢. Typical form, showing prominent “lateral” spines. Hartfell Spa, Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 3.—Dicellograptus elegans, var. rigens, Lapworth, MS. (Page 161.) 3. Typical rigid form. Mount Benger Burn, Selkirkshire. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. A a—e.—Dicellograptus caduceus, Lapworth. (Page 161.) 4a. Typical form. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4b. Large specimen. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4c. Specimen with stipes crossing only once. Ibid, PALZZEONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1904. BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. PLATE XXIII. E. M. R. Wood, del. Bemrose, Ltd., Derby. DICELLOGRAPT US. y / PLATE XXIV. Genus Dicranograptus, Hall. FIGS. 1 a—i.—Dicranograptus Clingani, Carr. (Page 165.) la. Type specimen. Figured, Carruthers, Geol. Mag., 1868, vol. v, pl. v, fig. 6a. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Museum of Natural History, 8. Kensington. 1b. Specimen figured, Hopkinson, Geol. Mag., 1870, vol. vii, pl. xvi, figs. 4a—b. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedgwick Museum. lc. Specimen with small axillary angle. Dobb’s Linn, Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 1d. Typical form. THartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Museum of Natural History, 8. Kensington. le. Specimen with large axillary angle. Railway cutting, Conway, N. Wales. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 1 f. Typical form, Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 1g. Small, well-preserved specimen. Ibid. 1h. Ditto. 1i. Ditto. 2 a—b.—Dicranograptus tardiusculus, Lapworth, MS. (Page 167.) ; 2 a. Specimen with long stipes. Ardmillan Brae, Girvan. Balclatchee Beds. Mrs. Gray’s Collection, Edinburgh. 2 6. Specimen with well-preserved biserial portion. Ibid. 3 a—d.—Dicranograptus brevicaulis, Elles and Wood, sp. nov. (Page 168.) 3 a. Typical form in low relief. Spy Burn, Shropshire. Rorrington Flags (‘‘ Caenograptus” Beds). H.M. Geological Survey Collection. 3b. Somewhat flattened specimen. Ibid. 3c. Typical specimen in partial relief. Spy Burn. Rorrington Flags. Lapworth’s Collection. 3d. Small specimen, figured, Lapworth, as D. formosus, Hopk., Cat. West. Scott. Foss., pl. i, fig. 75. Birnock Water. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4 a—e.—Dicranograptus rectus, Hopkinson. (Page 169.) 4 a. Well-preserved typical specimen. Birnock Water. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4b. Poorly preserved specimen. Wanlockhead. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4c. Poorly preserved specimen. Figured, Salter, as D. ramosus, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1849, vol. v, pl.i, Fig. 7. Loch Ryan. Glenkiln Beds. Geological Society of London. 4d. Ditto. 4e. Typical form, but indifferently preserved. Laggan Gill, Glengonner Water. Glenkiln Shales. Geological Survey of Scotland, Edinburgh Museum. is 5 a—b.—Dicranograptus celticus, Elles and Wood, sp. nov. (Page 170.) 5 a. Typical specimen, slightly distorted. Glentewing Burn, Duneaton Water. Glenkiln Shales. Geological Survey of Scotland, Edinburgh Museum. 5 b. Undistorted specimen. Rein Gill, Wandel Water. Glenkiln Shales. Geological Survey of Scotland, Edinburgh Museum. 6 a—b.—Dicranograptus ramosus, Hall. (Page 175.) 6 a. Typical form. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedgwick Museum. 6 b. Flexed form, doubtfully referable to this species. Syart Law, Peebleshire. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 7 a—-c.—Dicranograptus ramosus, var. longicaulis, Lapworth, MS. (Page 177.) 7a. Typical form. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 7 b. Specimen figured, Hopkinson, as D. ramosus, Geol. Mag., 1870, vol. vii, pl. xvi, fig. 5 a. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedgwick Museum. 7 c. Specimen with very long biserial portion. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth s Collection. 8a—c. Dicranograptus ramosus, var. spinifer, Lapworth, MS. (Page 176.) 8a. Large specimen with incomplete biserial portion. Sowen Dod, Wanlockhead. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection, 8 b. Biserial portion showing spines. Cairn Hill. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 8c. Typical form. Railway Cutting, Kirkton. Glenkiln Shales. Geological Survey of Scotland, Edinburgh Museum. 1904. PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. PLATE XXIV. GRAPTOLITES. BRITISH x ~~ DeCWMIT OSE, del. Wood. MM. R. E. DICRANOGRAPTUS. PLATE XXV. Dicranograptus— (continued). Fias. 1 a—h.—VDicranograptus Nicholsoni, Hopkinson. (Page 171.) ive la. Very large typical specimen. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Wood’s Collection. 1b. Ditto. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. le. Specimen in partial relief. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales (zone of Climacog. Wilsoni). Wood’s Collection. aa ld. Wide, flattened specimen. MHartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales (zone of D. Clingani). Lapworth’s Collection... le. Specimen with abnormally developed spmes. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. lf. Type specimen. Figured, Hopkinson, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, vol. vu, . pls xvi figs vaca. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedgewick Museum. ly. Specimen with lone biserial portion and curved stipes. Craig- michan Scaurs. Glenkiln Shales. Geological Survey of Scot- land. Edinburgh Museum. 1h. Specimen on same slab as, and lying in a direction at right angles to, Fig. 1 g. 2 « —c.—Dicranograptus cyathiformis, Elles and Wood, sp. nov. (Page 174.) 2a. Typical form. Dobb’s Linn. Hartfell Shales. Sedgwick Museum. (Presented by Mr. William Swanston, Belfast.) 2 ae Counterpart of same specimen. .,Larger specimen doubtfully referable to this species. Hartfell Spa. Hartfell Shales. Wood's Collection. 3 a—d.—Dicranograptus ziczac, Lapworth. (Page 177.) 3a. Type specimen. Figured, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., pl. m, fig. 77. Dobb’s Linn. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s_ Collection. 3b. Large specimen. Craigmichan Scaurs. Glenkiln Shales. Lap- worth’s Collection. 3.¢. Specimen with stipes crossing. Belcraig Burn. Glenkiln Shales. Sedgwick Museum. (Presented by Mr. Swanston.) 3d. Specimen with stipes interlocking. Ibid. 4 a—e.—Dieranograptus furcatus, var. minimus, Lapworth. (Page 179.) 4a. Specimen showing mesial spines. Glenkiln Burn. Glenkiln Shales. Lapw orth’s Collection. Ab. Type page Figured, Lapworth, Cat. West Scott. Foss., 1876, pl. iv, Sige 77a. Cairn Hill. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 4c. Specimen with biserial portion mcomplete, but showing mesial spines on the most distal thecz of the uniserial stipes. Glenkiln Burn. Glenkiln Shales. Lapworth’s Collection. 1904. PALAZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. PLATE XXV. BRITISH GRAPTOLITES. I] ood, del MM. R E. DICRANOGRAPT US. + Vp, dee ee ee eae ANN 3 1853 10007 2482 | | CALIF ACAD OF SCIENCES LIBRARY